(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Missionary Visitor, The (1908)"

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/missionaryvisito10bret 



THE MISSIONARY 

* VISITOR f 




Sunday-school Class at Fredonia, Kans., taught by L. H. Root. This Class Sup- 
ports the Orphan Marked in Picture on Page 10. 



i [jo- PUBLISHED BY 

BRETHREN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY & 
TRACT COMMITTEE 



ELGIN, 



ILLINOIS 









Vol. X. 






lis 

?! J 5 

'5'5 '5' 

!p5W!S5;5J!$555!JS5S555!5j&^ 



JANUARY, 1908 



No. 1. 



YOU HAVE MONEY 

MORES OR L£3SS 

Some of it you may desire to give to the church finally. You need its income 
to support you during life. 

NOW THE PERPLEXING 
QUESTION- 

How can I secure it safely and KNOW the church will have it at the time 
desired by me? 

Have Stocks and Bonds proven trustworthy these days? 

The General Missionary and Tract Committee asks you to consider the follow- 
ing: 

Determine how much you wish the church to have. Then turn this amount over 
to the Committee and receive from them an annuity obligation by which you will 
receive 5 per cent per annum, payable January 1 and July 1 of each year, during 
your lifetime. 

The plan commends itself for these reasons: 

1. All of the Committee's ever-increasing assets are behind this annuity obliga- 
tion. The Committee's investments are the best possible land securities. Not one 
dollar lost thus far. 

2. Your income is regular and sure. No time lost between investments. 

3. Your anxiety about losses, while you make investments, is done away. The 
Committee carries this. 

4. The amount given to the Committee is no longer taxable to you. ■ This 
would make a five per cent annuity worth six in the ordinary way. 

5. The church gets the use of your money after you need it no longer, and is 
that not better than to put it in some stock company where in times of panic the 
income and principal both disappear? 

Hundreds have tried this plan and not one displeased. It will cost you the 
effort to inquire into this subject further, — you need not invest unless you want to. 

For further information, address, 

GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



Your Subscription 




To our Subscribers: — 

The purposes and efforts of the Visitor you are fa- 
miliar with. You are interested in and praying for the 
coming of Christ's kingdom in ALL the earth, and 
hence wish to cultivate stronger convictions in your 
own heart as well as in others. If you find a renewal 
notice here, will you not renew your subscription at 
once and thus prove your interest in missions? Do not 
lay this aside without reading to the last the editorial 
"A Change," found on page 44. 

To our Ministers: — 

For several years you have been getting the Visitor 
in consideration of your services for the church and 
the Visitor. Not that the Committee thinks you have 
not done your part, or does not appreciate what you 
have done, but for other sufficient reasons it is now 
announced that hereafter ministers may have the Vis- 
itor at 30 cents per year. It is hoped that this change 
will in no way lessen your interests in missions and 
that you will continue to be a reader of the Visitor. 
J3gp* See page 44 for a further explanation under "A 
Change." 




Expires With This Issue 



THE BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE 
ELGIN, ILLINOIS 

Enclosed find. cents for which please renew my 



subscription, for one year, to The Missionary Visitor, beginning with the. 
number. 

Name . 



Street and Number 

or Rural Route 

Post Office 

State. 



YOU HAVE MONEY 

MORE OFL LBSS 

Some of it you may desire to give to the church finally. You need its income 
to support you during life. 

NOW THE PERPLEXING 
QUESTION- 

How can I secure it safely and KNOW the church will have it at the time 
desired by me? 

Have Stocks and Bonds proven trustworthy these days? 

The General Missionary and Tract Committee asks you to consider the follow- 
ing: 

Determine how much you wish the church to have. Then turn this amount over 
to the Committee and receive from them an annuity obligation by which you will 
receive 5 per cent per annum, payable January 1 and July 1 of each year, during 
your lifetime. 

The plan commends itself for these reasons: 

1. All of the Committee's ever-increasing assets are behind this annuity obliga- 
tion. The Committee's investments are the best possible land securities. Xot one 
dollar lost thus far. 

2. Your income is regular and sure. No time lost between investments. 

3. Your anxiety about losses, while you make investments, is done away. The 
Committee carries this. 

4. The amount given to the Committee is no longer taxable to yon. This 
would make a five per cent annuity worth six in the ordinary way. 

5. The church gets the use of your money after you need it no longer, and is 
that not better than to put it in some stock company where in times of panic the 
income and principal both disappear? 

Hundreds have tried this plan and not one displeased. It will cost you the 
effort to inquire into this subject further, — you need not invest unless you want to. 

For further information, address, 

GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



CONTENTS 



Editorial. 
A Change, ' 44 

Essays. 

India a Mission Field. By A. W. Ross, . . 3 

Facts and Figures About India. By 
Eliza B. Miller 6 

The Outlook. By Mrs. Effle V. Long, 7 

Christ in India. By J. M. Blough 10 

" The Missionary and His People." By 
Steven Berkebile 12 

Reminiscences of '84. By Mary E. 
Stover, 14 

As We Learn. By Sadie J. Miller 17 

Some Hindu Ideals. Isaac S. Long 19 

An Unknown Need. By Ella Miller Bru- 
baker, 22 

Blessings Christianity Gives. By Anna 
Z. Blough, 23 



A Chronological Table: India. By W. B. 
Stover 24 

Blessed to Be a Blessing. By E. H. 
Eby, 26 

A Christian from the Kych-Ecro, or Sol- 
dier Caste. By S. N. McCann, 28 

Our Sunday Schools in India. By J. B. 
Emmert 30 

Bombay the Beautiful. — First Experi- 
ences and Impressions. By Josephine 
Powell, 32 

The Digging of the Vuli "Well. By D. J. 
Lichty 34 

A Visit to Karla Caves. By C. H. Bru- 
baker, 38 

Missionary Economy. By Nora E. Berke- 
bile, 40 

What the Common People Think of 
Christianity. By Lellu Jellam 43 

Acknowledgments, 46-48 



Subscription Terms 

Fifty cents per year, payable in advance. 
To ministers, 30 cents per year. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all countries including Canada. Subscriptions 
discontinued at expiration of time of subscription. Send all subscriptions to the 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE, ELGIN, ILLINOIS 




Our oldest resident missionaries in India. Bishop W. B. Stover, 
Mary E. Stover, his wife, and James Mitchell Stover in her lap. John 
Emmert Stover, the oldest, in center and Miriam Elizabeth Stover stand- 
ing by her father. "Went to India in 1894. Picture taken by W. R. Miller 
in May, 1907. 



The Missionary Visitor 



Vol. X. 



JANUARY, 1908 



No. 1. 



INDIA, A MISSION FIELD 

A. W. ROSS 

A bird's-eye view of " open doors " 
that should appeal to every reader 



For two hundred years, mission work 
has been carried on in India. Upwards 
of 122 missionary societies and inde- 
pendent organizations have entered the 
field, with some 4,000 missionaries. 
Community after community is being 
worked strenuously for the Lord. Thou- 
sands upon thousands have accepted the 
call, and are proving themselves worthy 
soldiers of the Cross. 

With this vast army of missionaries 
and many times their number of native 
helpers scattered over the land, the ques- 
tion may arise in the minds of some 
whether India will not soon be well oc- 
cupied and no more missionaries needed. 
But such is not the case. True, some 
provinces are farly well worked, but 
these are only a few, while vast regions 
yet remain in darkness, never having 
heard of Christ. 

That you may understand better the 
greatness of the work yet to be done in 
India, and the great needs of the various 
fields, we hope that you will study care- 
fully the accompaning map. For the in- 
formation contained in this article, I am 
largely indebted to Mr. Eddy who has 
given a very extensive review of the 
field, largely gathered from the census 
report and through correspondence with 
missionaries. 

Beginning with Madras Presidency on 
the southeast coast, we find a total 



population of forty millions, among 
whom are about one million Christians. 
This Province is better occupied than 
any other, and yet we find that there 
are only three Christians among one hun- 
dred people. Concerning the Ongole field 
the Baptist people write, " Each mission- 
ary endeavors to cover the area included 
in a twenty-four mile circle, and even then 
more than half is untouched. At least one 
hundred more workers are sorely need- 
ed. One man has a territory eighty 
miles square, with a population of 1,500,- 
000. In Madras, with 100,000 Telugus, 
there is no missionary able to preach to 
them in their own tongue. In Travan- 
core, a native state, one third the people 
are Christians, while many other parts 
of the Presidency are yet unreached. 

Next comes Bombay Presidency on 
the west with 25,500,000, of whom 200,- 
000 are Christians. The census report 
shows thirty-three Talukas (Counties) 
each containing 50,000 or more with- 
out a single Christian. For the whole 
Presidency there are for every mission- 
ary 227,000 people. 

In Sindh to the north of Kathiwar, 
there are four districts where there are 
only twenty Christians among two and 
one-half millions, and missionaries are 
welcomed by the two societies now at 
work. The half million warlike people 
of Cutch have never had a missionary, 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



Tvp' 






P "° I" A 



KASHM/ft 

- *, 90tj trv-o 



^<TA£ 



*4 *<j>^JtT\ T1AJ--PUTA/VA 



Boaisay\/ C£ 



)~P7fOv//yci 



ASSAM 



~RA) 



IDX/ 



?, ts« ooo < 



3 E ts/GAL 

V*. V<?3 ooo 



B\u.s*i» THje 



CEMT-R.M 

■TTtoviNazs/ 

\"j V? 3 oaq/ 



B U7? MA 



>HA IDA 7)t\%A1 



10MB/\\ 



-WADTtAs 



[MYSOj}? 



\«*- 3<?% 



',99. 



5 KETC H MAP c F JND1A 

upper figure's total pop. 

low*-/? .... CH/P/sr/A/r pop. 



while the peninsula of Kathiwar has 
whole districts still untouched. 

Turning to the large province of Ben- 
gal on the east, we find a population 
equal to that of the United States, with 
only 278,366 Christians. At home we 
have 80,000 ministers while Bengal has 
only 735 for the same number of peo- 
ple. In North Bengal, there is only 
one missionary for every two million 
souls. Twenty-five districts of 300,000 
each are without a missionary or native 
worker. From the census report we find 
that there are thirty-seven districts with 
over 50,000 each and a total population 
of four millions without a single Chris- 
tian in them. For instance, Bogra has 
854,000 and no European missionary, 
while the greater number have never 
heard of Christ. If the United States 
had only as many ministers in proportion 
as Bihar has, she would have to be con- 



tent with eighty. It is not too much to 
say that in the province of Bengal alone, 
he unevangelized portions represent a 
population half that of the United States. 

And look at the map ! What a small 
portion of India Bengal is! Does India 
need missionaries? Ah, we need not fear 
that missionaries sent to India will not 
find anything to do. 

Concerning the United Provinces and 
Oudh, Dr. Lucas of the Presbyterian 
Mission, writes that in the fifteen of the 
forty-eight districts, containing a popula- 
tion of over fifteen millions, there are 
no foreign missionaries nor ordained 
Indian ministers, while in the two native 
states, there is no foreign missionary and 
only one Indian minister. He further 
writes that there are at least five hun- 
dred towns of from 3,000 to 5,000 popu- 
lation in which there is not a single 
Christian, and of 100,000 villages in 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



which there is not a single preacher or 
teacher. 

Punjab with its twenty-seven millions 
has but 72,000 Christians. In thirteen 
of the most needy sections there are 
only eighty native Christians among a 
population of three and one-half mil- 
lions. 

While most of the districts of the 
British part of the Central Provinces 
are occupied, yet there are nine counties 
each with a population of 50,000, and 
several native states which are without 
missionaries, native workers or Chris- 
tians. 

We now turn to the larger native 
states which present the most needy 
fields, because of their opposition to mis- 
sions. Within their borders we find 
millions upon millions yet in darkness. 

Haidarabad with her eleven millions, 
has only 23,000 Christians. As a whole, 
only three per cent of the people are 
educated, but the fact that half of the 
Christians can read, over against one- 
fiftieth of the Hindus and one-twenty- 
fifth of the Mohammedans, is indicative 
of the worth of missions. 

Gwalior State with her three million 
and only 635 Christians is still a "Strong- 
hold of Hinduism." 

Rajputana has yet only a few of her 
millions snatched from the throes of 
heathendom. Large unoccupied portions 
still await the Heralds of the Cross. If 
the Christian Church were to furnish 
this province with one missionary for 
every 59,000 population, 300 would still 
be required. 

In Central India, in the Indore State, 
there are over 3,000 villages without 
Christians. 

Baluchistan to the northwest, a British 



agency, has an estimated population of 
one million, chiefly Mohammedans, 
among whom are only fifty-three indig- 
enous Christians. Medical work is 
slowly opening the door to more ad- 
vanced efforts. 

Kashmir, famous for its fine silks and 
shawls, numbers three million souls; 
while as yet the two societies there, have 
gained only ten communicants. 

Lastly we come to the State of Baroda 
in which we are now living. It has a 
total population of two millions with 
. some 7,543 Christians. Besides we two, 
the only missionaries in the State are in 
Baroda the capital. In seven counties 
of the Kadi district with a population 
of 600,000, there are no workers or 
Christians, while Novsari Division, in 
which we are living, has seven talukas 
in the same condition. 

Again I ask, " Does India need more 
missionaries ? " Even in our own terri- 
tory on this western side, we have a 
large open space between the four points 
of Bulsar, Jalalpor, Vyara and the Dangs 
in which there are upwards of 300,000, 
a large number of whom are a con- 
siderable distance from either of the 
points named, and which will some day 
likely demand two or three workers. 
From the Nerbudda River on the north 
to near Bombay on the south there is a 
long strip of jungle territory, right at 
our back door, so to speak, with a sim- 
ple people ready for the Gospel, but as 
yet we are not strong enough to go in 
and possess the land. Ah, there is plen- 
ty of room in India for more workers, 
and right here in our own territory, only 
one two hundred-thirteenth part of the 
whole of India, is room for a number 
more as soon as we can strengthen our 
native agency. 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



FACTS AND FIGURES ABOUT INDIA 



ELIZA B. MILLER 

Here is what writers on missions, missionary societies, 
etc., have been looking for. Save this for reference. They 
have been gleaned from " Modern India " by Curtis and 
" India, Its Administration and Progress " by Strachley. 



India has a population of 294,361,- 
056, including six hundred native 
States with a population of 62,500,000. 
The number in the different classes is : — 

Hindus, 207,146,422 

Mohammedans, 62,458,061 

Buddhists, 9,476,750 

Animistic, 8,711,360 

Christian, 2,923,241 

Sikhs, 2,195,268 

Janis, 1,134,148 

Parsees, 95,190 

Jews, 18,228 

These peoples speak 118 distinct lan- 
guages, 59 of which are spoken by more 
than 100,000 each. The British Bible 
Society has published the whole or parts 
of the Holy Scriptures in 42 languages 
which reach 220,000,000 people, but 
leave 74,000,000 without the Holy Word. 
In order to give the Bible to the re- 
mainder of the population of India it 
would be necessary to publish 108 ad- 
ditional translations, which the society 
has no money and no men to prepare. 

The principal tribes and clans hav- 
ing distinct organization and individuali- 
ty speaking the various languages 
are: — 

Spoken by 

Hindi, 85,675,373 

Bengali, 41,343,762 

Telugu, 19,885,137 

Marathi, 18,892,875 

Punjabi, 17,724,610 

Tamil, 15,229,759 

Gujerati, 10.619,789 

Kanosese, 9,715,885 

Uruja, 9,010,957 

Burmese, 5,926,864 

Malayalain, 5,428,250 

Hindustani, 3,669,390 

Sindhi, 2,592,391 

Santhal, 1,709,680 

Western Pahari, 1,523,098 

Assomese, 1,435,820 



Ghoud, 1,379,580 

Central Pahari, 1,153.384 

Marwadi, 1,147,480 

Pashtu, ' 1,080,931 

The population averages 167 to the 
square mile, including mountains, des- 
erts and jungles, as against 21.4 in the 
U. S. Bengal, is most densely populated, 
having 588 to the square mile. Behar 
has 548; Agra, 419; Bombay Presi- 
dency, 202. It is estimated that there 
are two acres of land under cultivation 
for each inhabitant in India. 90 per 
cent of the population is engaged in 
agriculture. 

There are: — 
Towns Population 
8, 200,000 

3, 500,000 

1, 1,000,000 

29, 100,000 

49, ...50,000 

471, 10,000 

2,134, 1,000 

and having organized municipalities. 
, Institutions of learning number 148,- 
541, pupils under instruction 3,195,220, 
natives possesssing a knowledge of Eng- 
lish 386,000, teachers 497,509, doctors 
520,044, lawyers 279,646, universities 4, 
99 per cent of the female and 90 per 
cent of the male populaton is illiterate. 

In the 1700 hospitals and dispensaries 
in British India, 10,000,000 patients are 
treated annually. In 1900 there were 
345 women studying in the various 
medical schools in India. That same 
year there were in active service 33 
lady doctors and 73 assistant surgeons, 
relieving the pain and suffering of more 
than 1,500,000 women and children. 

The number of widows in the Hindu 
community alone is 19,738,468, the reg- 
ular army numbers 200,000—60,000 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



British soldiers and 140,000 native 
soldiers, the native police force numbers 
700,000. 

The yearly, average death rate in 
India is 56 to the thousand. 1,236,855 
persons perished in the famine of 1900- 
1901. In Bombay alone in the last seven 
years the population has decreased 200,- 
000 from plague. 

90 per cent of the population, as noted 
above, is engaged in agriculture. 14,- 
000,000 acres are devoted to the raising 
of cotton; 575,000 acres to opium; 236,- 
000 to coffee; 3,000,000 acres to sugar 
cane and sugar beets ; 800,000 to indigo. 
In 1903 India exported 182,594,000 
pounds of tea. Besides the above, wheat, 
rice, millet, pulse, potatoes, other vege- 
tables and fruit are raised. 

330,000,000 of gods and goddesses are 



worshiped by the idolatrous people in 
India. In Benares alone, the sacred 
city of the Hindus, there are 500,000 
idols established in permanent places for 
worship — these all in 2,000 temples and 
innumerable shrines. 62,000,000 of 
India's people are being led by the false 
prophet Mohammed, 95,000 are worship- 
ers of the natural elements, while other 
millions are given over to spirit and de- 
mon worship. Who is ready arid willing 
to help save the millions in India? Each 
one can help in some way. 

Three ways in which I can help : 

1. I can go myself into the harvest 
field. What is to hinder? 

2. I can pray " the Lord of the har- 
vest to send laborers into his vineyard." 

3. I can give so that others may go. 
Waterloo, Iowa. 



THE OUTLOOK 



MRS. EFFIE V. LONG 



Just what many have been looking for in order 
to understand work in India. The writer has set 
forth conditions and results in an effectual way 



What have missions and missionaries 
done in India? What are they doing 
now and why does mission work seem 
to make so little progress? Why does 
it appear to go so very slowly? Is not 
the promise, " Lo, I am with you," just, 
the same to the missionary today as ' 
it was to those sent forth centuries ago? 
Yea, verily, just as the commission to 
" Go " is for all, so is the promise, " I 
am with you." 

But the occidental who is not in actual 
contact with life and work in the Ori- 
ent, and who is all push and hustle him- 
self and is accustomed to see things 
moving, — he, I say, has a right to in- 
quire and a reasonable desire to know. 

Now we are not going to say to you 
that " Rome was not built in a day " and 
all such other trite sayings, but we want 
to give you a few dry facts concerning 



what has been done in India, and what 
is being done today. 

It is true that missions have been do- 
ing aggressive work in India for more 
than one hundred years and yet India 
is not Christian by any means, — no, not 
one-half nor one-fourth of the people 
are Christians ; and perhaps if I were to 
tell you that only one out of every 290 
are Christians, you would hold your 
breath, but it is true, nevertheless. Please 
remember that in every instance I am 
speaking only of Protestant missions, 
and that I have for the basis the census 
of six years ago. 

At the present time there are sixty- 
seven different Mission Societies or De- 
nominations working in India with a 
force of 2150 missionaries. The work 
is both city and district work and in spite 
of the fact that , there are 5692 native 



8 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



women as helpers, Bible women, etc., and 
5756 men as catechists and preachers, 
not including the 894 ordained native 
men, still there are many districts and 
talukas or counties that have neither a 
missionary nor native evangelist within 
their bounds. 

Let us notice a bit the three different 
lines of work, — educational, evangelistic,, 
and medical. In all the mission schools, 
from the lower school to the Training 
College, there are 97,722 girls yearly 
under Christian influence, not including 
the 39,900 Zenana women and girls who 
get spiritual training in their homes. The 
mission schools for boys and young men 
from the lower to the theological col- 
lege, claim the yearly attendance of 223,- 
950 students. These are not all Chris- 
tians, by any means, but they all attend 
a mission school and are learning the 
principles of Christianity, though it may 
still be to them an intellectual knowledge 
and has not touched the heart. A major- 
ity of the girls graduated in such schools 
are Christians, while a large majority 
of the male graduates are non-Christian. 
That does not mean that more girls are 
Christians than boys are; but almost all 
castes and sects believe in educating the 
boys, while in the education of girls, 
Christians are far ahead, especially in 
higher education. There is cause for re- 
joicing in the fact that Christianity is 
teaching haughty India that girls have 
minds as well as boys and they need to 
be cultivated. It has been shown too, 
by many noble examples, what a power- 
ful influence a woman, with the proper 
training, may wield for good. One boy 
in every twenty and one girl in every 
four, attending schools under govern- 
ment inspection, are in mission schools. 

These students of this host of over 
300,000 go back to their homes or places 
of work, and tho they may never become 
Christians outwardly, yet the influence 
remains and they can never be what they 
were before, — can never be real Hindoos 
again. The education of the girls who 
are to become the mothers of the com- 
ing generation is ridding the home of 



its superstition, the desire to cling to old 
customs, and idolatry, and will open up 
the way for something purer and better 
in the home, and that will be the purest 
thing on earth, — the religion of our Lord 
and Savior, Jesus Christ. 

Let us notice the medical work. There 
are no less than 148 mission hospitals 
scattered all over India, besides the thou- 
sands of stations where medicine is dis- 
pensed. Of the number of converts out 
of the 1,150,000 yearly patients in the 
hospitals, we cannot know for many go 
long distances to their homes and are 
never heard from again. But we do 
know that these are brought in contact 
with the Gospel, and although they may 
forget all else, they cannot forget that 
Christianity practices what it teaches, 
and they see the results in what it has 
done for them. 

The doctor or the dispenser of medi- 
cine does not rejoice because the pa- 
tient who was without hope, now being 
cured, falls at his feet to worship him, 
but because through this means he has 
touched the tender chord of the patient's 
heart and so can draw him to the Divine 
Healer, the Great Physician. We believe 
that there are many all over India secret- 
ly worshiping the true and living God 
because, like the blind man of John's 
Gospel they can see what he has done 
for them. 

Then the preaching of the Word to- 
gether with the distributing of sacred 
. literature comes in for its share. As in 
the other lines of work, so in this, the re- 
sults cannot be measured. With the 
12,340 native evangelists and 2,150 mis- 
sionaries, something ought to be ac- 
complished. There can be given no sta- 
tistics of how many hear the Word 
preached, but here in our own little 
corner we have at times had an audi- 
ence of five and six hundred sit quietly 
for an hour or two to see and hear the 
Gospel Story plainly presented to them. 
There are, without doubt, thousands of 
such meetings every year. Are the peo- 
ple of India not learning to know of 
our Savior, — this " best Story of all," 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



our true Love Story? Yes, they are 
hearing, and, as the water, by its con- 
tinual lapping, lapping of the little wave- 
lets wears away the hardest rock, so the 
Gospel is slowly, slowly wearing its way 
into the hearts of men. 

The Bibles, Gospels and tracts sold is 
an item not to be lightly regarded. There 
are sixteen Bible Houses, or Societies 
all doing a thriving business. In the 
year, 1900 there were about 6,149.175 
books circulated from these Societies. 
Many also are distributed from the pub- 
lishing houses before they reach the Bi- 
ble Houses. There are colporters all 
over India selling Bibles and Gospels. 
Those near the railroads meet every 
train as it stdps at the station and it is 
surprising how many are sold. The Hin- 
doo says outwardly that he does not 
want our religion, but when on the train 
among strangers he will buy a Gospel, 
for he can read that secretly. One col- 
porter in Bombay sold 9,000 Scripture 
portions in 1905. When we know that 
the agents at our doors sell several hun- 
dred portions monthly, such as Matthew, 
John or Proverbs, we must ask, " Where 
are all these Gospels going? " Into what 
homes are they entering? We know 
they are not bought by Christians for 
they are supplied elsewhere. But think 
of the thousands of Gospels sold month- 
ly and how many wend their way back 
into the jungles where the missionary 
has not yet gone ! Occasionally books 
are bought and at once burned before 
the eyes of the agent, but this is not 



often. These little books printed in so 
many different languages, are most as- 
suredly bearing the glad Message into 
a very great number of dark hearts and 
homes. 

What shall we say then concerning the 
outlook? When we consider all these 
agencies at work day by day can we say 
there is a shadow of such a word as 
failure ? The Gospel is surely being 
spread over India. There is a desire to 
know what is written in The Book, the 
knowledge of Christ is gaining ground. 
It may be working silently, though sure- 
ly. It is as leaven in a measure of meal. 
The leaven is working and some of these 
days the whole lump will feel the effects 
of it. Christianity may still be a head- 
religion in India but it is going to be a 
heart-religion by and by. 

It is said on good authority that if the 
Christian community continues to in- 
crease as in the past, at the end of the 
twentieth century there will be 30,000,- 
000 Christians in India, and at the close 
of the twenty-first century, 200,000,000. 
In other words, present-day Christiani- 
ty will have conquered the Indian Em- 
pire in less time than the early church 
won the Roman Empire for the Lord. 
So let us do our part and leave the 
rest with Him whom we can trust, pray- 
ing that the time may speedily come 
when " the earth shall be filled with the 
knowledge of the glory of the Lord as 
the waters cover the sea." 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. , 



:m:^mmmmm$mmmmmsmmmmm 




i*-d s - " '.-^"v- - / si?s^ag|£ 



— - •-> 







10 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



CHRIST IN INDIA 



J. M. BLOUGH 

" The martyr spirit is not wanting Surely 

Christ is in India and He is drawing her children 
unto Himself." Thus declares the writer for missions 



We do not know just when Christ 
first came to India, but we do know that 
He has come and that, too, not only to 
make a hurried visit but He has come 
to stay; we do not know at whose home 



her salvation, and He is depending upon 
His disciples to stay here with Him to 
win her children for His kingdom, re- 
gardless of any opposition or persecution. 
Christ is in India but still a stranger! 




Mary Quinter and Some of the Orphan Boys. The One with an X Over Head is Supported by the 

Class Shown on Front Cover. 



He was first entertained but we do know 
that He is the welcome guest in many 
an Indian home today ; we do not know 
how many have truly accepted Him as 
their Savior, but we do know that nearly 
all of India's millions have died without 
Him or even a knowledge of Him ; we 
may not know how much India loves 
Christ, but we do know how much Christ 
loves India and her people. Yes, Christ 
loves India and He has come to India 
for her good and He is staying here for 



Oh, how few of India's people are ac- 
quainted with Him, and how few really 
know Him ! Hundreds pass by on the 
road each day and should they meet Him 
they would not know Him, and should 
we accost them with the question, " Who 
is Christ ? " the multitude would answer, 
"We know not, we never heard of Him.'' 
Or should some answer, " He is the 
Christian's God," still they would have 
but a faint idea as to who Christ really 
is. A few hours' walk from many a 



January 

190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



11 



Mission Home will give you the privilege 
of preaching the Gospel to some heathen 
for the first time, or else you will find 
how inperceptible has been the effect 
upon the idolatrous hearers Gi" the bless- 
ed story once told, twice told, yes, ten 
and twenty times told. To them Christ 
is indeed a stranger. Many who live In 
sight of the Mission Home know not 
Christ's love, His power or His purpose ; 
but largely because they have no desire. 
Can Christ take pleasure in the fact that 
He is still unknown in a large majority 
of India's homes? I think not. 

Christ is in India but oh, how despis- 
ed! " Despised and rejected of men," 
it is the same old story. Many will not 
let Christ into their homes when they 
have the opportunity. Christians in India 
are a despised and persecuted people. The 
name " Christian," which the Apostl^ 
James Calls " that worthy name," is 
a synonym for outcast and disgrace. 
Many say, " We do not want your 
Christ," and some even study his life 
that they may oppose the Christian 
preacher and cast into his teeth the mi- 
raculous birth, the cursing of the fig tree, 
etc. But why should Christ be despised ? 
It may be somewhat on account of the 
inconsistency of Christians but the main 
cause lies in the fundamental principles 
of our religion. Christ is striving hard 
to break down the terrible caste system 
of India — that bulwark of Hinduism and 
barrier to Christianity; He seeks the de- 
struction of idols and the end of the 
worship of heathen deities ; He claims 
the honor of being the truth, the life, 
the only way to God, and the only Savior 



of the world, which things arouse the 
enmity of Mussulman and Parsee as well 
as of the Hindu. Thus as Christ preach- 
es the brotherhood of man, man's true 
relation to God, atonement by His own 
blood, the vanity of idols and heathen 
customs, He brings upon Himself the 
reproach of the nation. 

Christ is in India and honored too. 
As Christ had His faithful followers in 
Judea and Macedonia and Rome, so He 
has in India. There are thousands in 
India today who honor Christ with their 
whole hearts and lives, and who, bless- 
ed be His name, have suffered many 
persecutions because of their faith, yet 
have remained faithful and are willing 
even to die for Him. The martyr spirit 
is not wanting. Many have been com- 
pelled to give up home and lands and 
friends for Jesus' sake, but they have 
clung to Him. Sunday after Sunday 
sees a faithful company of Spirit-filled 
believers gather for the praise and wor- 
ship of the Most High God. Every day 
they assemble around their own family 
altars, and we cannot but believe that 
their prayers are acceptable unto our 
Heavenly Father. And these are your 
brethren and sisters in India. Praise 
His holy name. And this number is 
increasing year by year. Surely Christ 
is in India and He is drawing her chil- 
dren unto Himself and preparing them 
for the eternal kingdom. Christ is con- 
quering, and some day India's knees 
will bow and her tongues confess that 
Christ is the Lord too, the glory of God 
the Father. 

Bulsar, India. 



12 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



THE MISSIONARY AND HIS PEOPLE 



STEPHEN BERKEBILE 



An interesting view of work, and how glad will everyone be for 
this, — " We have seen some, and you pray that we may see 
more, yes, thousands of these brands snatched from the burning " 



As Westerners we are not Easterners 
in our thought and never can be. We 
do not know how the boy of India 
thinks and reasons and reaches conclu- 
sions about certain things, and right here 
is one of the hard problems for the mis- 
sionary ; because the same underlying 
principles of thought are found in the 
men and women. 

Our only recourse is then, that the 
Holy Spirit will teach us and give us 
wisdom that we may know how to best 
apply the lessons of Salvation to the 
Eastern mind. The Bible is an Eastern 
book and therefore must appeal to the 
mind of these people. 

The people's idea of what a mission- 
ary ought to be is usually about true, 
but as to what he ought and ought not 
to do is quite different. No doubt they 
have gotten their idea from the English 
and the higher castes. If we get out in 
the garden and do some work, they say, 
" That does not look well for a Sahib ; 
or Shaib is stingy and does not want to 
pay for to have any work done; he could 
get lots of people for eight cents per 
day." If we walk long distances, say, 
eight, ten or sixteen miles in a day, to be 
among them and tell the story, they say, 
" You ought to have a horse and ride." 
Then if we do as they think about work- 
ing and riding they will say, " Mission- 
ary people have an easy job of it." When 
the missionary first enters a new tin work- 
ed field in India, as we did here at vada, 
many of the people get the idea that 
that means lots of bakhshish at every 
holiday, of which there are many. Ap- 
parently sincere enquirers have often in 
mind the loaves and fishes, and the new 
worker is often deceived by such. " How 
much will the missionary give me if I 
become a Christian ? " is often the ques- 



tion in the minds of many. When the 
missionary lives in a common way in a 
native house they say, " He has nothing 
back of him." When he lives in a good 
bungalo for his protection they say, 
" The mission is rich." There is noth- 
ing strange about this, for when Jesus 
was in Palestine working among the Ori- 
entals they said, of John, who came nei- 
ther eating nor drinking, " He hath a 
devil." The Son of man came eating 
ana drinking and they say, " behold a 
man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a 
friend of sinners (thank God!) But wis- 
dom is justified of her children." — Jesus. 

Did our Master despair because of 
this condition? No, indeed. He knew 
there were those that would accept Him, 
and they did by the thousands, and so 
we feel about these people here. They 
are religious, they work, eat, sleep and 
do everything, even sin, religiously, and 
when they once become converted many 
of them are the truest of Christians. 

Do you ask why I write thus? Some 
may say this is the discouraging side 
to show the weakness of a people, bur 
to us it is not, for we are all weaic when 
in sin, and sometimes after being re- 
deemed from sin. We want you to know 
so that you can pray definitely, so you 
can sympathize more fully. 

Jehovah says, " I will fight for you." 
Let us go on sowing, for the harvest is 
near. But not all are outside. Thank 
God ! Some are accepting and coming 
into the family of Christ. A brother in 
the home-land one said, " The man who 
is instrumental in keeping and growing 
up in Christ twenty souls is doing a 
greater work and more difficult task 
than the one who is instrumental in 
bringing them to Christ." This is espe- 
cially true here. The real work onlv 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



13 



begins when the}' are brought to Christ. 
This we learn just in dealing with our 
native workers. It is hard for them to 
say from the heart, of his brother or 
even of Christ, " He must increase but 
I must decrease." Is it at home? 

Then as a result of this, spirit jealous- 
ies arise. Only by daily contact and Bi- 
ble study and prayer with them, can this 
and other weaknesses be removed. Paul 
labored in tears, day and night, teach- 
ing the people and this is the need here 
for those with whom and for whom we 
labor. Paul says, " Let the word of 
Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; 
teaching and admonishing one another 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs." To teach the word daily, even 
to our native preachers, is necessary for 
the best results. The continual grind of 
opposition with which they have to meet, 
taunts and persecutions is oh, so trying 
on the spiritual nature that they need to 
drink deep, continually, from the living 
fountain, so as to give out unto others, 
and, to direct so that they drink proper- 
ly, is one of the great opportunities of 
the missionary. At the same time the 
missionary must keep a strong upper 
hand or the native preacher may turn 
against him at times, until he has been 



taught fully of the Gospel of the high- 
er life. But you ask, " Why should he 
take advantage of the missionary's kind- 
ness ? " Do you not see from whence 
he has come and the pit from which he 
has been dug? — Oppression by his caste 
fellows and out from the worst kind of 
slavery, — CASTE ! ! He cannot appreci- 
ate being freed at once. He must be 
dealt with for a time as we would deal 
with a big school boy, with a firm but lov- 
ing hand. 

Did Israel at once appreciate all that 
God was doing for them? Do we? Xo. 
Moses interceded for them, so today Je- 
sus, the world's Savior intercedes for 
lis and these, and because of this we 
rejoice even in the face of opposition, 
knowing that our labor is not in vain in 
the Lord. Victory must attend the 
Lord's side. 

We have seen some, and you pray 
that we may see more yes, thousands of 
these brands snatched from the burning, 
developing into useful Christian men and 
women. 

"Ask of me and I will give thee, the 
heathen for thy inheritance." 

Will we tire in asking? 

Vada, Thana Dist., India. 




The Bungalow at Dahanu. Bro. and Sister Adam Eby with Natives in Front. 



14 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



REMINISCENCE OF 84 



MARY E. STOVER 



Who will read these lines and not thank God for our 
workers in India and the helpfulness which the church 
at home has been thru them. Perhaps, too, a tear will be 
dropped, a prayer breathed and a gift increased for India 



This does not mean of the year '84, 
for of that I recall but little. Nor does 
it mean the 84 which to the proud Brah- 
min signifies perfection. What I have 
to say is of the 84 children who came 
to us in one day in May 1900. 

We received several parties of chil- 
dren into the orphanages at different 
times during that dreadful year of fam- 
ine. This one contained perhaps the 
largest number received at one time. 

They had wandered here and there in 
search of food, and by ones and by twos 
had come to Dholka, about 150 miles 
north of us, where the missionaries had 
given them temporary food and shelter. 
But the mission there already had more 
than they could provide for, and hearing 
that we could take care of more than we 
already had, they asked us to take these. 
Burie and T went to bring them. The 
details of that journey, by cart and by 
train, in the intense heat of May, I have 
told before.* Even after seven and a 
half years have passed, I recall some of 
the kindnesses shown us on the way, 
such little things that we often remem- 
ber longer than seemingly more im- 
portant matters. The driver of our 
train had our vessels filled with drink- 
ing water, he secured half a bag of 
parched grain for the hungry children 
to eat along the way and would not al- 
low me to pay for it. I can see the 
pinched, drawn little faces and thin 
bodies almost naked, some too weak to 
sit up long at a time, reclined on the 
benches or floor of that long third-class 
car. I can hear yet their feeble cry for 
water now and then. Others, stronger, 
were interested in looking out of the 
windows, and kept us busy watching 
them lest thev fall out, for a ride in the 



train was a new thing to all of them. 
The picture was burned on my mind dur- 
ing those long, hot hours, for we rode 
from 12 o'clock, noon, until 10 : 30 at 
night, for it was the slow train. I am 
sure I shall never forget it. Whenever 
I think of it, involuntarily the prayer 
bursts from me, " O God, spare us from 
seeing another famine." But again the 
thought comes, " His ways are right. 
If through famine and pestilence any are 
brought to Him : Thy will be done, O 
Lord." His promise, " As thy days so 
shall thy strength be," is ours ever. 

How thankful we were to get home 
that night, I well remember. It seemed 
to me home was never dearer. We had 
only a shed to shelter them from the 
cool night winds and the scorching sun 
of the day, but a shed with the promise 
of food and clothing was to these chil- 
dren a home indeed. At that time, they 
could think of nothing else. Did they 




When Little Feet Swell, We know there is 
No Hope. 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



15 



know that Jesus loved them and longed 
to draw them by His love? Did they 
understand why we could care for them, 
dress their sores and cleanse their bodies 
of unmentionable filth? Did they know 
that behind this was our great desire 
to turn their darkened minds and hearts 
toward the Light of the World? No, 
not then, nor for perhaps many days. 
Some of them never grew stronger, 
but suffered with one or another of the 
dread diseases that follow famine. Dys- 
entery, scurvy, dropsy, weakness of the 



gangrene settled in an ugly sore. Her 
sufferings dulled her mind too much to 
grasp the meaning of the pictures we 
showed her, so we thought. But one 
night she called Burie to her, and point- 
ing to a tree outside the open window, 
she said : " There they are flying this 
way. They call me. Let me go." Did 
she remember the picture of the Christ- 
child with the angels hovering around 
him? Burie thought she did. 

There was M, who had an ugly sore. 
It was hoped that her famished little 




The Great Tank, Ankleshwer. 



Emmert and Miriam Stover Looking over its Peace- 
ful Waters. 



digestive organs consequent upon hav- 
ing eaten raw grain, roots, leaves, or 
tile. For a long time after we had them 
with us, we had to watch so that they 
would not steal garbage and eat it, or 
eat pieces of tile, brick, or even earth. 
How little any of us know of these 
.things, who have always had sufficient 
food! 

Many of them passed away, in spite 
of all we could do for them. But we 
were gratified to feel that we had done 
what we could. With gifts from home 
and the prayers of our people, we were 
stimulated to our utmost effort. We 
laid them to rest, knowing that " of such 
is the Kingdom of Heaven." 

There was G, a bright little girl, but 



body would grow stronger with the care 
and nourishing food we gave her, but 
the sore deepened until it reached the 
spinal column, and she became a bent lit- 
tle cripple. But I wish you could have 
seen the light that shone in her eyes, even 
though she was never free from pain. 
Cheerfulness beamed in her face ; she 
was a general favorite. Later we took 
her to Bombay, and entered her in a 
hospital, where she was kept until the 
end. All that could be done by skilled 
and kind hands was hers, free of charge. 
But she never grew strong enough to 
undergo the operation which it was hop- 
ed would bring her relief. Once when 
I went to see her, the nurse while direct- 
ing me to the ward, spoke of her pa- 



16 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
190S 




A Poor Man of the Hill Tribes. 

tience, gentleness, and loving ways. She 
was much pleased to show the toys which 
visitors had given her, and the Bible 
pictures we had sent her from time to 
time. She could tell the story of each 
picture, and often entertained the other 
hospital children with them. Who shall 
say that some did not hear the message 
from her perhaps for the first time? Did 
it not pay to rescue these poor children, 
•even to give them a glimpse of the lov- 
ing Jesus for a short time? 

But time passed on. Those spared 
from the after effects of the famine grew 
stronger as they grew older. Among 
them some were most dutiful and dili- 
gent. Others became dissatisfied and 
disobedient. Some left, to ramble here 
and there. Finding the way hard, many 
of them returned poorer and wiser. One, 
K, seemed quick to learn, and not a bad 
boy though mischievous, when he first 
came. But somehow or other he failed 
to pass in school and became unset- 



tled. We expended lots of energy on 
him, but he turned bad. He is with us 
now in Ankleshwer. We feel we can 
do him no good. Still we bear with him, 
and hope. How must parents feel when 
their own children disappoint them, 
when we feel so keenly our disappoint- 
ment in some of these? 

As I look over the list of remaining 
ones of the 84, a number stand out dis- 
tinct as having been always trustworthy. 
Many are young men and women now. 
Some are married. There is V, always 
a good boy, who is teaching school in 
a village ten miles from Bulsar, where 
there are no Christians. He is shining 
for Christ, he and his wife alone. 

At Gholwad is A, teaching, preach- 
ing and book-selling. 

V at Jalalpor is weaving, and showing 
how Christians should live honestly and 
of good report. B is gardening at Jalal- 
por. J is the wife of one of our young 
men, who is to our family much as 
Timothy must have been to Paul. These 
are among the older ones, married and 
busy with life's work. Among them 
several are parents now. 

A much larger number are still in the 
orphanage at Bulsar, busy with their 
school work. Before another seven 
years pass, they too will be men and 
women grown. Riding in the car home- 
ward that day, we could not look into 
the future and see what God's purpose 
might be concerning these children. The 
present was too real, too heavily laden 
with care for their present needs to ad- 
mit of time to speculate on what they 
might grow to be. But now in looking 
back, we may well marvel at the wonder- 
ful leading of the Lord, and hope still 
greater things for the future. 

Ankleshzver. 

*Gospel Messenger, July 14, 1900. 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



17 



AS WE LEARN 



SADIE J. MILLER 



Real glimpses into India life as seen 
thru one of India's earnest workers 



Work among the Indian women is one 
of great interest though not without its 
difficulties in many respects. 

In civilized countries a missionary may 
go into a home and when leaving give 
a pressing invitation to the members of 
the non-church-going family to attend 
the services at the regular appointed 
place. He may do and say many things 
of this nature, for people know his busi- 
ness and expect him to be working at 
it. 

The people among whom we work are 
similar in that they need this same help 
and teaching ; we need to exercise the 
same eagerness and zealousness but ap- 
ply it in an exceedingly different way. 

When we first came to this village, 
we felt very desirous of becoming ac- 
quainted with the people. Accordingly, 
we arranged and called a meeting in 
which most of the village women were 
present. We had a good sociable hour 
together and extended the invitation for 
all to return to a like meeting each week. 

But they had come, out of curiosity, 
more than to learn, and when they left 
they said among each other — " we know 
what they have come here for, it is to 
make Christians of us, but we'll show 
them." Nothing had been said about re- 
ligion but this much they learned, seem- 
ingly, even though it was a mistake. 
They to expected us to be about our 
business, not knowing how eager we 
were that they know God and receive 
salvation for their souls. 

When we visited their homes they 
would stay in the house and talk very 
little to us. No one but a fellow-caste- 
man is allowed in the houses and we 
ventured not in, lest we cause them to 
be defiled. 

But we continued going, even though 



they would let us sit outside, alone, or 
with a half-dozen men, while they went 
to carry water or some such work. 

One man forbade his wife to associ- 
ate with us, " because," said he, " you 
will do as those women who are with 
them and now wear no jewels," the 
thing for which a Bheel man loves his 
wife ; but the non-wearing disgraces him. 

So to save her from distress, we re- 
frained going there to that particular 
home until after a few months they en- 
treated us to come. But, meantime this 
woman would come and sit with us 
when we came to her neighbor's house. 
Now we seldom go to visit her but that 
she begs us to eat of her food that she 
has cooked, and when we do it is a 
great pleasure to her. 




Rhoda, Devallie and Jonah, Orphan Children 

Who are Making a Happy Christian 

Home Since Their Marriage. 



18 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



Hence to form an acquaintance with 
them is ofttimes a process of several 
years, but the better in the end than to 
have it more abrupt. 

The wife takes no part in religion 
only to do the drudgery work, such as 
carrying the gods from place to place 
or doing the limpoing around the idol 
premises. She learns of him if she 
learns at all, and we need not be sur- 
prised that the women are so inattentive 
at our services or that they turn their 
backs when we talk to them. This must 
all be overcome. 

Her husband is her great lord. The 
secret of winning her is first getting on 
good terms with him. Making friends 
with their children is another means of 
admittance in the home. But she must 
do according as her lord dictates. She 
can please him no better than when she 
sets his food before him, the which she 
must always do, before she herself may 
partake. They never eat together, so 
they have not what can be called a 
family meal. 

The children do most of their eating 
between meals. This partly accounts for 
the enlarged stomach which is often three 
times the natural size. It reminds me of 
a poem I have often read : 

" Little Willie isn't well- 
Seems to have a bilious spell, 
We're afraid he's delicate. 
Had some apple-tarts at eight, 
Nine o'clock 'twas cookies; then 
Followed ginger-cakes at ten. 

At eleven slipped around and some 
cheese and doughnuts found, 

Did'nt heed the dinner bell; wouldn't eat; 
he isn't well. 
"Little Willie isn't well — 

One o';lock 'twas bread and jell; 

Two o'clock 'twas pumpkin pie; 

Three some cake upon the sly; 

Miaple caramels at four; 

Hickory nuts at five galore, 

And when supper time came he was lan- 
guid as could be! 

What can ail the boy? Do tell. Little 
Willie isn't well." 

The Bheel child has not these abundant 
varieties of luxury to be sure, but as 
long as food is about he wants to be 



eating, and he usually does what he 
wants to do. They eat but two meals a 
day, regularly speaking, — that is, the 
grown people : one at eleven A. M., and 
the other in the evening about dark. 
Bread and jungle- vegetable for one meal, 
and vegetable and bread for the other. 
Doughnuts, cookies, apple-tarts, ginger- 
cakes, caramels ; of these they know not. 

During the tody season (tody is the 
sap of the palm tree.) the children drink 
quite as freely as they please. It is a 
very nourishing food if used while sweet 
but invariably they use it after the sun's 
rays have made it sharp ; as a result in 
the evening the children are restless and 
silly. In other words, they are drunk. 
It is sad to see the little tots of two and 
three years in this condition. Their 
young and tender minds are corrupted 
in every other way, as well as the drink 
habit. 

Another luxury they sometimes have 
is when a cow or some such animal is 
butchered in the village. The children 
are given the pieces of tallow and the 
internal casings. These are hung over 
the chula (fire or cooking-place), strung 
oh a bamboo stick, and left until dry and 
smoked. They become hard and brittle 
and the children place them in the fire 
for roasting after which they are ready 
to eat. I had a strong invitation to par- 
take of such a feast several times, and 
always made it a point to get a small 
piece of the tallow, the best of which 
is not very clean. 

The wife is supposed to go and come 
at his pleasure and not at her own. We 
asked two Christian women to accom- 
pany us to a village, thinking they would 
appreciate their turn and it would please 
their husbands. We had started and were 
happily on the way when the men or- 
dered their women home. Since that, 
when we* wish them to go along we call 
the husbands and say, " Now we are 
going to a certain village and shall be 
glad for any who wish to come with us. 
If it is your pleasure to have your wife 
go, please send her." Now this is not 
a hard thins: to do and the onlv reason 



january 

190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



19 



we did it not before was that we were 
not aware of the fact that it must be 
done a certain ironclad way. 

A woman never speaks her husband's 
name. She refers to him as this or that 
child's father and woe unto the woman 
who is so unfortunate as not to have any 
children ! Of all Indian women who suf- 
fer wrong, the childless one stands first. 
She is accused of having committed some 
great crime or sin, and therefore the 
gods that never forget and never for- 
give are angry. If no sin that she has 
done can -be traced, then it must be the 
sin of some former life. They believe 
in the transmigration of the soul to the 



very letter and their conception of sin 
is a very peculiar one. 

For instance, a father in offering 
fruit to a certain god forgot to put some 
ripe mangoes with the fruit and the god 
punished him by causing his next son 
to be an idiot. Another father in offer- 
ing carelessly put some rotten fruit and 
his next son was born blind. 

A women of our village who has no 
children averages about three times a 
year running away from her husband. 
She endures the beating and illtreatment 
as long as she can, then goes only to 
be brought home in a few days by him. 
She knows little of true happiness. 



SOME HINDO IDEALS 



ISAAC S. LONG 

This is a splendid, brief view of ideals in India, ideals that 
are binding India's millions to wretchedness and death 



Every person has his ideal. Other 
things being equal, the higher the ideal 
the more elevated in refinement and 
culture the people. In other words, our 
ideals go far toward making us what 
we are or become. 

There are people at our doors who be- 
lieve that it is the highest virtue to save 
life, and of course the greatest sin to 
take life. These people often acquire 
merit by hiring fishermen not to fish on 
certain days. Suppose an old wornout 
ox by accident gets a broken leg. In 
such a case we foreigners commit the 
great folly and sin of killing the brute, 
while they keep him alive as long as pos- 
sible in his misery and thereby are more 
merciful and meritorious, so they think. 

The fishers are people of very low 
morals indeed, being great drunkards 
and thieves, but they confess to sinning 
only in that they catch fish, thereby kill- 
ing them. " For who does not know 
that it is sin to kill fish? " 

Today I walked a short distance with 
a Koli woman whose husband is a bha- 



gat, that is, a worshiper. Bhagats are 
thought to be the better and nobler far 
than the average man. For several 
weeks he has been quite sick. The wom- 
an said to me " The bhagat does not take 
life nor eat meat; he feeds the beggars 
and Sadus and in other ways does re- 
ligion, so why should he be sick?" All 
religious (?) people wish to know of us 
whether we eat meat or not. 

The highest ideal among mortals, of 
the ordinary Hindu, likely is the true 
sadu or sannyasi. The sannyasi is one 
who has abandoned worldly concerns. 
There are various orders of these men 
and each order has its distinctive ideal. 
Ordinarily they bathe daily, but straight- 
way smear the whole body with ashes 
to show that they have renounced the 
pleasures of life. The long, matted and 
plaited hair, the body covered with dirty 
ashes, and the few filthy and foul cloth- 
ing, of the ordinary sadu make a picture 
far different from the ordinary cleanly 
Hindu. To us these men make a hideous 
and unenviable appearance, and their 



20 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



bodies at least appear anything but holy. 
They wear the least possible clothing-. 
Some indeed as a mark of superior 
sanctity go perfectly naked. I saw 
several of such, walking the streets of 
Karachi city, last spring. City authori- 
ties, however, usually rightly arrest and 
commit these people to jail. 

Some of these bad fellows do thus and 
so, copying the example of Siva, the 
third person of the Hindu Trinity. Siva 
is described as having been reproved by 
Parvati, his wife, for going among pros- 
titutes. " As the gods so the people " 
the Hindu says. Certain Hindus have 
confessed to me that the vast majority 
of these sadus are bad characters, and 
are sannyasis merely because they are 
too lazy to work. But only the intel- 
ligent and extraordinary will make such 
a confession. The sadu is often vile and 
without character, threatening curses 
upon those who would not give him alms. 
It is no wonder there is a current say- 
ing " Do as the sadu says but not as he 
does." And yet he is so holy that he 
would be defiled by wearing ordinary 
shoes or going barefoot. Instead, he 
wears wooden clogs. 

Benares is the holy of holies of the 
sadus and is the place to study them ; 
for they may be seen there in great 
numbers. Some may be seen greatly 
afflicting themselves in various ways. 
We saw one whose finger nails were 
several inches long and the nails were 
bent backward and growing thru the 
wrist. The sadu sat unconscious of all 
about him. staring into space apparent- 
ly and holding one arm over head. The 
arm is held in that position so long that 
he is unable to bend it or put it in its 
ordinary position. Another sits and 
sleeps on a bed of sharp pointed spikes, 
sometimes called a " bed of thorns." 
Some are " abandoners of action " called 
vairagis. They sit where people may see 
them under a rough covering, and are 
often under vows of silence for years. 
Their condition is dreadful and inde- 
scribable, and yet the Hindu when pass- 
ing bv reverentlv bows his head be- 



fore the holy man, giving him a penny 
as he does so. Xot long ago one sannyasi 
came to our village. He would hang 
for several hours with head down, his 
feet being looped over a limb or tied by 
a rope to the limb. Beneath him was fire 
burning. As people would draw near, he 
would hang down. As they left he would 
pull himself up in upright position. We 
caught him in this. But the wonder to 
us. was the respect and reverence with 
which the villager holds such people. 
This class is selfish and useless and do- 
ing good to none, and yet it is most mer- 
itorious for the family man as he nears 
the close of his life to abandon family 
and worldly affairs and become a sadu. 

As we have our ideals among men, 
so idolators may and do have their ideals 
among the gods or incarnations. Krish- 
na, who is thought to be the incarnation 
of Vishnu, the second in the Hindu Trin- 
ity, is commonly known as the Hindu 
ideal. Let us think of him for a mo- 
ment. He is represented as a disobedi- 
ent and mischievous child. As a man 
and incarnation his ideas of truth were 
far lower than those of some of his dev- 
otees. After saying " there is nothing 
higher than truth " he makes the follow- 
ing exceptions — when in company of wo- 
men, on wedding occasions, when life is 
endangered, for the sake of saving one's 
property, and for the Brahmans, false- 
hood may be uttered. He is said to have 
stolen the clothes of the gopis, maidens, 
while they were bathing ; and then in or- 
der to get their clothing, compelled them 
to come to him naked. He had eight 
wives and 16,100 concubines, also some- 
times called " wives." His favorite 
queen was the wife of another man. Of 
course he was a failure as a father and 
ruler. Lastly, when on one occasion his 
sons., of whom there were 180.000, were 
quarrelling among themselves and kill- 
ing one another, he in anger, ended it by 
slaying the remainder with a club. 

He is thought to be the eighth incarna- 
tion. The Hindu incarnations came to 
earth to rid the earth of evil and encour- 
age the good, to relieve men out of their 



lanuarv 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



21 



distress and make them happy. Krishna 
is represented as having performed the 
most marvelous and gigantic untertak- 
ings. Of course a man or god of such 
power, and coming to do good could 
hardly be without some noble qualities. 
But who but a Hindu is able to rec- 
oncile such wonderful contradictions in 
character? Or who but a Hindu is able 
to forget the mountain of wickedness be- 
fore the mole hill of goodness? How 
shall we estimate character? Who hav- 
ing been born in a land where the Bible 
is read can in the least revere such an 
incarnation? And yet, we are told " Just 
as you have your Christ, so we have our 
Krishna and Rama." Educated Indians 
in a host may be found who say, " There 
is no doubt that he, Krishna, combined 
in himself, in the most perfect manner, 
all human excellencies — physical, men- 
tal, moral and spiritual to their fullest ex- 
tent." For say they. " The being who is 
equal in virtue as well as in vices is to us 
a grander figure than the extremely virtu- 
ous man." 

Such is the Indian mind, poor, wretch- 
ed, miserable, and blind. Trulv thev 



have eyes and see not, ears and hear not, 
and hearts that understand not. Yet, we 
thank God that when the gospel light be- 
gins to shine into their hearts they con- 
fess that they would have nothing to do 
with us and would give us no respect 
whatever, if we did the same things at- 
tributed to their gods and ideals. 

Brother, aren't you glad for your per- 
fect Ideal, Jesus ? Among all the gods 
of Rome or Greece or India, or among 
all the heroes real or ideal of all history, 
is there one like " unto the Son of God? " 
Certainly we have the supremum bcnuni, 
and in proportion as we hold that ideal 
before us, in that proportion we shall 
grow into the divine image ; for, " He has 
given us an example that we should fol- 
low in His steps." Moreover, as you 
read the above, does not your soul burn 
within you to help loosen the fetters and 
shackles that bind such a large part of 
humanity to such unholy ideals? Shall 
we not double our diligence by praver, 
by giving, and by consecration of self in 
order to bring about the salvation of the 
sons of darkness? 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 





' '■ •'" ~*"f 






Nk*:^ 


.; V' 


% ' Hw^ v 


':"■.-'.■-.■'.■ , ■ 


"■ $'• J^'' 


j^^^KPf«^fe/«C Jf?i 




9k" ■- 






■ - JM 

■; y.41 


mi 






;**••> <^ 


m&%!% * 


rk % 


**&' 




'• • £/ 


..* -i'^lj fe- 


W3\ l*#A 










%i 


p ■ , 


'-tf™ | 




hs%i> Srs&i, 


v*" HK& w* ■ 


^ 


\ 4 :ijl ' 








-~ -:.•-."" 


Scvi 


w> rr 



By the Wayside. Ankleshwer. 



22 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



AN UNKNOWN NEED 



ELLA MILLER BRUBAKER 



Not a dream, not a fancy, but a stupendous truth is this 
chasm and the flood of people passing over. Awful ! Awful ! ! 



This illustration came to my notice not 
long since. A lady saw a precipice, wide 
and steep — so steep in fact that the bot- 
tom could not be seen. She was horri- 
fied to see a steady stream of people 
coming toward it and falling over. On 
looking more closely she found the poor 
people were blind and knew nothing of 
the precipice until too late. One terri- 
fied cry, and they were gone forever. 
There were sentinels placed at the edge 
to warn the people of the danger ahead, 
but the number was insufficient. There 
were wide gaps between. There were 
fathers leading sons and both went over ; 
there were mothers with babes in their 
arms and children clinging to their 
skirts, confiding in the mother's leading, 
but alas ! they being blind all were lost. 
Some of the sentinels were doing their 
best to keep the people from the awful 
chasm, but there being so few, each 
sentinel had 250,000 people to tell. Then 
there were a few sentinels who were in- 
different to their duty and were even 
found merrily chatting and having a 
good time with friends, wholly unmind- 
ful of the loss of souls near by. 

This picture is not a dream but a re- 
ality. We see the blindness of these peo- 
ple every day — and the certain destruc- 
tion to which they are coming. They 
are our Indian neighbors — your brothers 
across the sea. Just now they are hav- 
ing a great holiday. It lasts four days. 
They feast, dance and drink. They come 
and dance for us expecting to receive 
money, that they may go and drink more. 
We think of Peter and John, " silver 
and gold have I none but such as I have 
give I thee." So we stop their music 
and dancing and by means of the pic- 



ture-roll tell the story of Christ. They 
are interested for a time but do they ap- 
preciate it? No. Why? Because they 
wanted money. Poor blind people. They 
think money is worth more than the 
story of Christ. A few days ago a wom- 
an said to me, " Money is everything. 
If one only has plenty of money one 
can be perfectly happy." She does not 
know her need. These people bow down 
to wood and stone. They need the liv- 
ing God. They wash in so-called sacred 
rivers. They need the cleansing blood 
of Christ. In sickness they immediately 
become terrified. They need the Great 
Physician. At death they give up their 
friends forever. They need the hope of 
a future with Jesus. Oh glorious hope! 
On the one side is Jesus, which means 
life, love, joy, peace, rest and a never 
ending home with God; while on the 
other hand is Satan, which means death, 
hate, sorrow, strife, misery and eternal 
torment. 

Now unless someone tells these people 
about the difference in the two ways 
they are sure to go the wrong way. 
There are 250,000 people to every mis- 
sionary in India so you can readily see 
that all will not be reached. 

What a pity so many will be lost be- 
cause some one in the homeland does 
not feel the " special call " to be a mis- 
sionary, some one else does not " feel 
fit," someone else has planned to be a 
teacher, physician or book-keeper and 
yet others who could not give up their 
lives of ease. But to be fair with all, 
we know there are those who would 
come but feel they are needed at home. 
That is all well and good, but the Lord 
will raise up others to take your place. 
Come. 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



23 



BLESSINGS CHRISTIANITY GIVES 



ANNA Z. BLOUGH 



Sister Blough does not often write, but here she 
pleads earnestly and concludes with the question: 
" Who would not be a Christian after he once 
tasted of its goodness and enjoyed its blessings? " 



In India, people are not so easily per- 
suaded that Christ is the Savior of the 
world; not only that, but if they have 
been persuaded and have become Chris- 
tians, it is no easy thing for them to leave 
their heathen ways and become ideal 
Christians, for they have much to put 
away and much to acquire. The Gospel 
has a standard set for them, and we are 
continually striving to have them desire 
it and live up to it. While working to 
this end we almost become discouraged 
with some of them ; we really feel some- 
times that they do not want to be good, 
and that perhaps after all they would 
rather turn back to their heathen ways 
of living again. We are apt to forget 
their former condition and not realize 
just how much improvement they have 
really made. Let us take an illustration 
by way of contrast. 

Some time ago one of our educated 
young girls was married to one of our 
boys who is engaged in teaching in Raj 
Pipla State. The wedding was at Ank- 
lesvar, and Bro. Stover officiated. A 
few days later I had the privilege of 
visiting their home. It is in a heathen 
village, and theirs is the only Christian 
family in it. It was evening and quite 
dark already when we arrived. As we 
drew near we heard the voices of the 
children as they were studying aloud, 
for there was night school in the teach- 
er's house. Some thirty were present, 
older, younger, under the instruction of 
a Christian teacher. We passed into the 
second room of the house, which is the 
home of our newly married couple. 
There we met our girl, now home-maker, 
as happy as she could be. Her home 
was nice and tidy, and she made us so 



welcome. Love rules that home, and 
husband and wife help each other in 
making it pleasant. She is modest and 
nicely dressed, and happy because she is 
well treated and has something to live 
for. She is the only woman in the vil- 
lage that can read, and so she has a great 
opportunity. 

Out around the edge of the building 
were a few heathen women who had 
come to see what the Sahib would do. 
They were shy, dirty, immodestly dressed 
and one could easily imagine what a 




Two Flowers from Sunny India Sent as a 
Christmas Greeting by Some One Over 

There. 



24 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



home they would make in contrast with 
this Christian home, and how their chil- 
dren would have to suffer because their 
mothers do not know how to care for 
them. From just such a village and 
such homes were this teacher and his 
wife taken during the famine of seven 
years ago ; and now they have returned 
to their people to teach them the way of 
life. And then I thought, O what a bles- 
sing Christianity bestows upon the wo- 
men and children and homes of darkened 
India ! Truly such a home is the light 
of Jesus Christ, shining in the darkness 
of sin and heathenism. Pray for these 
Christian homes. 

Last week at our women's meeting 
I asked them whether they are happier 
now than they were in their heathen 
homes, and all quickly replied, " O yes, 
Mamma, we are very much happier 



now." Then I asked them to tell me the 
reason, and they said : " Because we do 
not steal nor tell lies nor slander one 
another, as we used to ; and when we 
worship, we know whom we worship ; 
we pray to a living God, and we know 
He answers our prayers. We do not 
want to go back to our heathen worship 
again." And I hope they spoke from 
their hearts, as they bore this testimony. 
As Christians, they have something to 
aspire to, and they know that by mak- 
ing an effort they will be able to advance. 
Heathen have no ambition of this kind, 
and nothing to live for. Who would not 
be a Christian after he has once tasted 
of its goodness and enjoyed its blessings? 
Christianity in this life can give greater 
joy than any other religion, and in the 
life to come, eternal bliss. 
Bulsar, India. 



A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE; INDIA 



W. B. STOVER 

This table is not only interesting, 
but has much historical value 



1894 Wilbur and Mary Stover and 
Bertha Ryan sailed for India, on ss 
Havel, Oct. 

1895 Missionaries located at Bulsar, 
March 8. 

1895 D. L. Miller and wife visited 
India, December to February 1896. 

1897 First Baptism at Bulsar April 
25. (eleven persons) 

1897 Famine Relief work on Reservoir 
at Bulsar, July to October. 

1897 First Orphans received at Bul- 
sar, August. 

1897 S. N. McCann, D. L. Forney and 
family, and Lizzie Gibbel went to India, 
November. 

1898 May Oiler visited India, with D. 
L. Miller and wife on second visit, De- 
cember to February 1899. 

1898 S. N. McCann and Lizzie Gib- 
bel married, June 29. 



1899 D. L. Forney and family located 
at Novsari, January. 

1899 Church organized at Bulsar, 
February 11. 

1899 Secured land and began building 
at Bulsar, May. 

1899 Bertha Ryan returned to Ameri- 
ca, September. 

1899 S. N. McCann and wife located 
at Ankleshwer, November. 

1900 Great Famine, January to July. 
1900 First orphans received at Ankles- 

wher. 

1900 First orphans received at Nov- 
sari. 

1900 Secured land and began building 
at Ankleshwer. 

1900 Secured land and began building 
at Jalalpor. 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



25 



1900 Adam and Alice Ebey and Eliza 
B. Miller went to India. September 19. 

1901 First District Meeting, Jalalpor, 
October 10. 

1901 W. B. Stover and family return 
to America, October 15. 

1902 D. J. Lichty, J. B. Emmert, W. 
B. Stover and family went to India, 
October 28. 

1902 Adam and Alice Ebey locate at 
Dahanu, December. 

1903 Second District Meeting, Ank- 
leshwer, January 2. 

1903 D. J. Lichty transferred from 
Bulsar to Ankleshwer. 

1903 J. B. Emmert transferred from 
Bulsar to Jalalpor. 

1903 J. M. and Anna Blough, I. S. 
and Effie Long, Sadie J. Miller, Nora 
Arnold, Mary N. Ouinter and O. H. 
Yereman went to India, October 13. 

1903 Lizzie G. McCann returned to 
America, September 15. 

1904 D. L. Miller and wife (third 
visit) with W. R. Miller visited India, 
December. 

1904 Third District Meeting, Bulsar, 
January 6. 

1904 D. L. Forney and family return- 
ed to America, March 15. 

1904 I. S. Long and wife transferred 
from Ankleshwer to Jalalpor, October 
24. 

1904 D. J. Lichty and Nora Arnold, 
married October 20. 

1904 J. B. Emmert, J. M. Blough and 
wife transferred from Jalalpor to Bulsar, 
October 26. 

1904 J. W. Swigart, under appoint- 
ment for India, died at home, October 
17. 

1904 First Missionary Trip to the 
Dang States, beyond Vansda, November. 

1904 Jalalpor orphans divided between 
Ankleshwer and Bulsar. 

1904 Lizzie G. McCann returning, A. 
W. Ross and wife, J. M. Pittenger and 
wife, Gertrude Rowland, S. P. Berke- 
bile and wife, E. H. Eby and wife, went 
to India, November 2. 



1905 Fourth District Meeting, Bulsar, 
January 2. 

1905 J. B. Emmert and Gertrude Row- 
land, married February 23. 

1905 D. J. Lichty and wife located at 
Vulli, Umalla, Raj Pipla State. 

1905 Sadie J. Miller transferred from 
Bulsar to Vulli. 

1905 Mary N. Ouinter transferred 
from Bulsar to xAnkleshwer. 

1905 J. M. Pittinger and wife trans- 
ferred from Jalalpor to Dahanu. 

1905 A. W. Ross and wife located at 
Vyara, May. 

1905 W. R. Miller returned to Ameri- 
ca, May. 

1905 Secured land and began build- 
ing at Karadoh, Dahanu, September. 

1905 Deaths of Adam and Alice Ebey's 
children: Little John, November 5, '05. 
Mary, May 26, '06. Paul, June 6, '06. 
Infant Anna, August 2. Paul and Mary 
buried in the cemetery at Bulsar, John 
and Anna by the riverside at Dahanu. 

1906 Fifth District Meeting, Anklesh- 
wer, January 2. 

1906 O. H. Yereman transferred from 
Dahanu to Bulsar, January. 

1906 Orphanage removed from Ank- 
leshwer to Bulsar, February 1. 

1906 D. L. Miller and wife returned 
to America, January 23. 

1906 S. P. Berkebile and wife located 
at Vada, Thana District, January 24. 

1906 E. H. Eby and wife transferred 
from Jalalpor to Ankleshwer. 

1906 Mary N. Quinter transferred 
from Ankleshwer to Vulli, Vulli to Bul- 
sar. 

1906 Chas. H. Brubaker, Ella Miller, 
and Josie Powell went to India, Novem- 
ber. 

1907 Sixth District Meeting, Bulsar, 
January 14. 

1907 S. N. McCann and family, and 
O. H. Yereman returned to America, 
January. 

1907 J. M. Pittenger and wife located 
at Ahwa, via Bilimora, Dang States. 

1907 D. H. Zigler, W. R. Miller (2nd 



26 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



time), D. M. Glick and C. W. Guthrie 
visit India. 

1907 W. B. Stover and family trans- 
ferred from Bulsar to Ankleshwer, June 
1. 

1907 E. H. Eby and family located at 
Jhagadia, Raj Pipla State, July 9. 

1907 First India Minister, Lellubhai 
Jalem, elected at Bulsar, August 27. 



1907 Chas. H. Brubaker and Ella Mil- 
ler, married September 4. 

1907 Chas. H. Brubaker and wife lo- 
cated at Dahanu, September. 

1907 Adam Ebey and wife, and Eliza 
B. Miller returned to America, Septem- 
ber 15. 

1908 Seventh District Meeting, Vulli, 
station Umalla, Raj Pipla State, March. 



BLESSED TO BE A BLESSING 

E. H. EBY. 



" Failure to accept and to be controlled by this law of the 
kingdom results in a self-satisfied indifference to the needs of 
men: a paralysis of the spiritual senses, atrophy, death." 
Such an expression should be of sufficient weight to cause 
everyone to read this strong plea in behalf of a really useful life. 



That is the fundamental law of the 
Kingdom of Heaven. " I will bless thee 
and be thou a blessing, in thee shall all 
the nations of the earth be blessed," were 
Jehovah's words to Abraham in which 
he revealed the basic principle of His 
dealings with His creatures. " The Lord 
be merciful to us and bless us and cause 
His face to shine upon us, that Thy way 
may be known upon the earth and Thy 
saving grace among the nations," is the 
response of the devoted soul by which 
it recognizes the principle and asks for a 
blessing only that it may be a blessing. 
And no soul who refuses to accept the di- 
vine principle has any right to ask God 
for His blessing. 

The Sea of Galilee receives the waters 
from the great gushing spring at the 
foot of Hermon ; it gives life to myriads 
of fish and a living to the many people 
who live on its shore — and all this be- 
cause its waters are kept sweet by giving 
out to the Jordan below as much as it 
receives from above. The Dead Sea re- 
ceives these same waters — but here is on- 
ly death and decay, because there is no 
outlet for the incoming stream, except 
as the water evaporates, leaving behind 
an ever-increasing deposit of life-destroy- 



ing minerals. So is he who receives and 
keeps — his soul is a depository of all the 
refuse of a self-centered life from which 
all the freshness and vitality is continual- 
ly evaporating and vanishing. 

It is a matter of individual attitude 
toward God and toward fellow-men. 
God created you that He might reveal 
in you and thru you His glory, His love, 
His power. It is your highest glory as 
a creature to maintain toward the Crea- 
tor a constant attitude of self-surrender, 
emptiness, humility which is willing to be 
nothing and to let God be all in all. 
God means your life to be a transmit- 
ting agent — not an insulator; a radiator 
— not a cold storage ; a river channel 
thru which may flow the floods of His 
divine grace to the sea of lost humanity 
— not a dam to stop the flowing stream. 

It is a matter of your personal salva- 
tion. Christ secured your redemption, by 
emptying Himself and becoming a serv- 
ant, His humility is your salvation — His 
salvation must be your humility, your 
self-emptying, your entire self-devotion. 
Salvation is Christlike character. You 
are being saved just in proportion as you 
are turning every side of your being 
toward God to be warmed and animated 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



27 



by His pervading Love-Life. So long" as 
your worldly interests are kept separate 
from your religious life you can lay no 
claim to salvation in Christ. So long_as 
you keep your own thumb on your busi- 
ness you are committing the sin of 
Achan, and of how much sorer punish- 
ment are you deserving who not only 
once, but every day of your life, are 
breaking the command of God and are 
hiding your silver and your wedges of 
gold in the bank, your silks and linens in 
the wardrobe, your cattle and fine horses 
in the barn, and your children in the lust- 
ful tent of social position and business 
success. You are covetous — an idola- 
ter with less religion that these Hindus 
to whom we have come to preach the 
gospel of perfect salvation from the self 
life to eternal fellowship with a loving 
God who gave His Son to redeem men 
from the bondage of selfishness, pride, 
lust, covetousness, which is idolatry. He is 
reaching after God in the dark — you are 
giving the lie to the very essence of 
the Christian religion — fellowship with 
Christ in self-forgetful service to a needy 
world. 

The hypocritical props of your osten- 
tatious devotion to your church and her 
sacred ordinances on which you are evi- 
dently depending for what you call sal- 
vation will slip out from under you just 
when you will need most the help they 
cannot give. 

" But," you say, " you base all your 
talk on scriptures of the Old Law, we are 
living under the freedom of the Gospel." 
Well, take this and see if it is any pleas- 
anter to the lustful heart : " To whom 
much is given of him shall much be re- 
quired." (Luke 12: 48), the gospel state- 
ment, and more positive even than the 
other. "To whom much is given" — 
what does that include? It includes first 
of all your Christian inheritance and en- 
vironment. Think of the millions of 
mankind in Africa, India, China, Korea, 
Japan, who are subject to all the tempta- 
tions, all the moral and spiritual perils 
that have ever come into your life and in 
even intenser degree than you are fa- 
miliar with, but who are without the 



power of resistance that you possess as 
a result of your Christian inheritance, 
your Christian environment, the preva- 
lence of Christian ideas, and ideals and 
institutions in that environment. Here 
is all the difference between certain de- 
feat and possible victory. And you have 
no more moral right to those advantages 
than have they. Of you shall the more 
be required. 

The " much " that has been " given " 
you includes personal, intellectual and 
moral powers, your faculties and capaci- 
ties. The " much " includes your capital 
in business, your stock in trade, your 
dividends and profits on investments, 
your farm and your cattle. And never 
in the history of the Church has she been 
intrusted with so vast a stewardship of 
material wealth. Of her, of you, will 
the more be required. 

The " much " includes your son and 
daughter. Devotion to God can be meas- 
ured only in terms of life. Money is of 
real value in the Kingdom of Heaven 
only as it represents life. And the bless- 
ings of parenthood, of parental affec- 
tion, were given to you to be idolized 
but to be the measure of your devotion 
to your God. Blessed to be a blessing — 
that Thy way may be known upon the 
earth and Thy saving grace among the 
nations. God has blessed you with tal- 
ented children, and you are cursing them 
by creating for them an atmosphere of 
unhallowed straining after more wealth, 
by setting up for them ideals of social 
and material prosperity, without the 
modifying influence of Godliness and 
contentment; by educating them solely 
with a view to business prospects, with 
never a hint of personal responsibility 
toward their fellow-men. 

Brother, the consequences are terrible 
which follow the checking or withhold- 
ing of the stream of divine blessings 
which God meant you should transmit to 
the needy world around you. Failure to 
recognize this essential principle of God's 
Kingdom results directly in the worst 
form of worldliness, self instead of God, 
pride instead of humility. It results in 
a loss of spiritual. power. The transmit- 
ting agent is " grounded " and the cur- 



28 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



rent of power is lost. There are no 
storage batteries in spiritual electrics. 
The power is granted just as it is ex- 
pended in working force. The promises 
of the Holy Spirit's power are all con- 
ditioned on witnessing. Is your life pow- 
erless ? Does the Church in America need 
power? You will find it and she will find 
it in the path of obedience to this 
law of the Kingdom: BLESSED TO 
BE A BLESSING. If you do not be- 
fore, you will on your dying bed become 
terribly conscious of the fact that in all 
your life what you spent you had, what 
you kept you lost, but what you gave 
you have — a perpetual fund in the great 
treasure-house of Heaven. 

Failure to accept and to be controlled 
by this law of the Kingdom results in a 
self-satisfied indifference to the needs of 
men : a paralysis of the spiritual senses, 
atrophy, death. Daniel Webster once 
characterized the social condition of west- 
ern New York in these four words : 
Abundance, luxury, decline, desolation. 



And those words apply fully to the state 
of any church, any soul that fails to 
transmit God's mercies. The failure of 
the church and of the individual Chris- 
tian to become the communicating chan- 
nel of divine grace will result in wide- 
spread hypocrisy. If your faith is false it 
is your first duty to change it ; if it is 
true you are bound to propagate it. If 
you claim to have the Truth the only 
reasonable, the only right, the only 
Christian, manly thing to do is to spread 
it abroad. Christianity must be propa- 
gated to test and preserve its genuine- 
ness. 

Obey, or have a stunted spiritual life; 
give, or lose ; testify to the truth, or be- 
come a false witness ; enter into helpful 
relations with your fellow-men, or for- 
feit your fellowship with God ; be a 
savior, or yourself be lost; be a gushing 
fountain, or become a broken cistern ; be 
a blessing or you will be a curse. You 
are blessed to be a blessing. 

Jhapadia, India. 



A CHRISTIAN FROM THE KYCH-ECRO, OR 

SOLDIER CASTE 



S. N. McCANN 



India's Christians must be judged in the light 
of their opportunities; yet here is one who 
stumbled and arose again and again, and thus 
sets a good example for everyone in every land 



In 1900 our Christmas day, in the 
sacred Nerlenda River, four miles out 
from Anklesvar, we baptized a high 
caste man by the name of Heridas. He 
was a soldier born and a soldier trained, 
well educated and intelligent. 

We had the problem as all mission- 
aries have when a high man is baptized 
to either let him starve, feed him or give 
him some work. We chose the latter 
and made a Bible reader and teacher out 
of him. 

Nearly all missionary work is house 
to house in India, and a native 



Christian can often do more effectual 
work than a missionary. Heridas had 
much trouble to practice the principles 
of nonresistance. We must not censure 
him too strongly because we often find 
even in the home church, brethren re- 
fusing to return good for evil, really 
holding spite against the one who has 
said or done something to injure them. 
There is no nonresistance in spite of 
hatred. The Mohammedans of Ankles- 
var were not friendly to Christianity. 
They, especially the boys, would throw 
sand and cow duns: on our Christian 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



29 



boys, and even on me in passing through 
their quarter of the city. I had advised 
our boys to go around the Mohammedan 
quarter, and I did so myself, not caring 
to provoke them. Heridas in his Bible 
reading went into the Mohammedan 
quarter, and they threw cow dung on 
him. This stirred up all his old soldier 
blood, and he said to them they might 
kill him, but they could not do that. 
He told them he was going to teach 
Christ if they killed him. He called the 
police and took some who were mis- 
treating him before the court of Ankles- 
var, and had them bound over to the 
peace. This worked well for us but not 
well for Heridas. It stopped throwing 
anything at our Christians from the Mo- 
hammedan quarter. They became friend- 
ly and treated us with respect after this. 
It encouraged the spirit in Heridas that 
we felt should be discouraged and con- 
quered. His soldier spirit frequently got 
him into trouble and made it hard for us 
to help him in the Christian life as we 
longed to do. 

One day a man called him out from 
his house and called him a liar, in refer- 
ence to some matter that had occurred 
in a store between them and a merchant. 
Heridas proposed to go to the store and 
see the merchant, and prove who was 
lying. The man refused to go. Heridas 
told him he was lying or else he would 
go. The man told him he was a liar 
and raised a cane as if to strike him. 
The old soldier spirit at once came back 
on Heridas and he knocked the man 
down, making him very bloody, having 
hit him on the nose. 

The man came to me all covered with 
blood saying, " Just see what your Chris- 
tian Worker has done." The appeal was 
such that my sympathy went out to the 
man. I went at once to Heridas, cen- 
sured him severely for such conduct. He 
took the censure oatiently and then said, 
" when I struck the man it was my feel- 
ing that I will kill the man and then run 
away. When he. felt so hopeless, I just 
pitied him and let him run up to your 



place." Heridas was sorry for this and 
begged pardon of the man and all was 
right again. 

He was an earnest worker, and we 
trust a real Christian. He went up into 
the Rajpipla State during the time of 
strict plague quarantine regulations. He 
and an officer on plague quarantine duty, 
who disliked Christians, disagreed and 
the officer treated him as if he had been 
a low caste or an outcaste. This he 
resisted and the result was that he was 
placed in a quarantine shed with little 
shelter and not sufficient cover for the 
cool, damp night. He took a severe cold 
from which he never recovered. He 
died after nearly four years of Chris- 
tian work. Had he lived we think he 
would have made a strong man for 
Christian work in India. 

When we know some things that he 
patiently bore without manifesting any 
of the spirit of fight, we feel that he was 
a good man. We were made to feel and 
say that he bore some things with Chris- 
tian grace that would have been a severe 
test for us. We said and feel that in 
some things he was a better man than 
we were. 

After he had been in the church over 
a year he desired to visit his mother, 
sisters and brothers. He wrote them he 
was coming and that he was a Chris- 
tian. They wrote to him that if he came 
they would kill him, that he would never 
leave their village alive. He never went 
to see them. He knew they were soldier 
blood as he was, and that they meant 
all they said. He never got to see any 
of his relatives because of caste. 

If we only knew what our poor native 
Brethren in India have to endure for 
Christ's sake, we would hold them up 
in prayer more frequently and more 
earnestly. 

If we could only realize what great 
privileges and advantages we enjoy in 
this beloved land, we would more earnest- 
ly consecrate ourselves to God and to his 
work. 



30 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



OUR SUNDAY SCHOOLS IN INDIA 



J. B. EMMERT 



Will not this report of organized Sunday-school ef- 
fort in heathen India set many to think how much more 
effectual Sunday-school work in America might be if 
every Christian would take hold in the right way? 



In no other department of our work 
has there been more visible progress 
during recent years than in the Sunday- 
school work. The first regular report of 
the district secretary in January 1904, 
showed the existence of only four 
schools and these composed chiefly of 
orphan children. The force of Indian 
Christian teachers was small and inex- 
perienced. Very few non-Christians 
outside of the orphanages were reached, 
and practically no money was given for 
the advance of the work. Some of these 
things have changed. The number of 
schools has increased from four to 
twenty-four, sixteen of which are doing 
direct evangelistic work among non- 
Christians. Not only are we now able to 
secure many good teachers, but some of 
the schools are officered by Indian Chris- 
tians, and others conducted almost en- 
tirely without the aid of the missionary. 
The contributions during 1906 amount- 
ed to over one hundred and fifty dollars, 
contributed by ten schools, the gifts of 
self-supporting Christians. 

The older schools take an interested 
part in the All India Sunday-school 
Examination held each year in July. 
This year in the Bulsar school alone, 220 
entered, and 187 passed and received 
certificates. Others from other schools 
also entered and passed. 

We held the examination in two of 
our schools for non-Christians, with the 
result that in one school ten out of ten 
passed and in the other, fourteen out of 
twenty passed. See how pleased they are 
as they hold their certificates in the ac- 
companying pictures. Two medals were 
taken by members of our mission last 
year and two again this ) r ear. One 



second one taken this year was the 
highest awarded in the Marathi language 
and was taken by one of Bro. Berke- 
bile's Christian workers. 

The most permanent and promising 
of the schools among non-Christians are 
those held where we have mission day- 
schools. The teachers are able to in- 
duce their children to come to school 
on Sundays to hear the religious lesson. 
In the older of these schools Bro. 
Blough's Gujerati Quarterly does valu- 
- able service. In the newer schools a 
course is given in a catechism, or les- 
sons are drawn from large pictures tak- 
en along for the purpose. The chil- 
dren know practically nothing of God 
and right, so the teaching must be of the 
simplest kind. Christian songs are 
taught. The children like to sing. The 
noise they make could not be called 




young man took the medal twice. 



The 



The One to Left, Superintendent of Vuli Sun- 
day School. The one to right, Recently 
Elected to the Ministry and Assistant 
Sunday School Superintendent at 
Bulsar. 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



31 



music of American standard, but it is 
music to the ear of the missionary who 
sees in these crude songs the first Teach- 
ings of their hearts after God. In these 
schools the children also get their first 
lessons in prayer. 

Some schools are held where there 
are no day schools. The missionary' and 
his helpers go to a suitable place, or if 
the school be a regular one, to the reg- 
ular place and open a song service. 
There may be no one in sight when the 
service is opened, but the song brings 
the people and especially the children. 
When the work is new the children are 
timid and do not like to come near, but 
the nice big colored pictures prove too 
alluring and they come close enough to 
see. When the chart is closed the little 
fellows are likely to scamper off to their 
mothers, fearing the white man might 
catch them. But later this wears away 
and they sit or stand in comparative quiet 
till the meeting is over, though some are 
not too good to throw little things at 
each other or shoot off a pop gun in the 
midst of the service. I give a picture 
of one of the schools in Vada. A lot of 
the boys got stubborn and would not sit 
in the picture, so it looks small. But 
the boys repented good, when all the 
others got a copy of the picture and 
they didn't. See the little fellow in the 
lower left-hand corner looking at a 
picture card that some good friend in 
America made it possible for him to get. 




Part of One of Bro. Berkebile's Sunday 
Schools. 



And just here I want to thank -all 
who ever sent cards or picture rolls to 
any of the missionaries. Some may not 
have heard from their cards and ques- 
tion whether they are appreciated, but 
I want to say that the good they are 
doing cannot be measured. These cards 
and rolls are used in all these raw Sun- 
day schools. They not only give the 
teacher a splendid eye-gate to the child's 
mind, but serve as a strong inducement 
for the child to come to the school. The 
cards and rolls of the first six months 
of 1908 will be most suitable for this 
work and any who care to save and send 
to any of the missionaries will do a 
valuable service. 




Beys of the Kakwada Sunday School Who Passed ths 
Recent Examination. 



32 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



^ THE 

B EAUTI PU Ld 






^■4 



FIRST EXPERIENCES AND IMPRESSIONS 

JOSEPHINE POWELL 

First impressions are always interesting. This writer saw things, 
seemingly, that no one else has, — at least tells about them. 



After our voyage of over a month 
from New York to Bombay, you can 
perhaps understand to some extent the 
pleasure we felt when nearing Bombay 
harbor. We were anchored out from the 
shore a little way and in the early dawn 
of this beautiful Sabbath morning we 
could just faintly see the city of Bom- 
bay. Our missionary party, composed 
,of members from different denomina- 
tions, were up early and out on deck 
eagerly watching for some one to come 
and meet them, for though we had not 
reached the shore we could see small 
boats coming toward us and of course 
each one hoped to see some one coming 
to take them to shore, as our boat would 
not land for several hours yet. We did 
not need to wait long until several of 
our own missionaries came out to wel- 
come us and we were soon in one of the 
little boats making our way to shore. As 
. we glided over the water and in our hearts 
praising God for His protection thus far, 
and thinking of soon again being permit- 
ted to step our feet upon old Terra 



Firma, some one started to sing, 
" There's a Savior for India," and, as 
the notes rang out sweet and clear over 
the water, there seemed to be a halo of 
peace come over us as we meditated 
upon the goodness of God and the 
the privilege we as Christians have of 
sending the glad tidings of salvation to 
this people, and we were very much im- 
pressed with the earnestness of these 
missionaries, some of them having 
labored on the field several years, and 
we felt as never before that truly there 
is a Savior for India, and not only for 
this people but for all who hear of and 
accept Christ. We could not but shed 
tears of joy as the rest sang this beauti- 
ful hymn. 

We soon landed and as we made our 
way to the hotel we were surprised to 
find that Bombay resembles our Ameri- 
can cities as much as it does. After 
reaching the hotel we ate breakfast, then 
took a rest. 

In the afternoon our little band had 
a season of worship together which we 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



33 



enjoyed, and by which we were strength- 
ened spiritually and again encouraged. 
In this meeting the missionaries told us 
of some things we could expect upon the 
held, some of the difficulties and disap- 
pointments and they also spoke of the 
joy in service for the Master even 
though there are some discouragements. 
And I believe they presented to us things 
as they are and not as some suppose 
them to be. 

We then went to the hospital to visit 
Sister Long who was -there sick. As we 
came into her room and her cheerful 
face greeted us we were made to wonder 
how she could be so cheerful under such 
circumstances. But when Jesus is in the 
heart we can rejoice even in affliction. 

As our people have no services in 
Bombay, we attended evening service at 
another church and here I was impress- 
ed with the solemnity which prevailed. 
Each member as they came in knelt and 
offered a short prayer before being 
seated. There was no talking and to me 
it was an impressive service even before 
the regular preaching service began. 

We stayed in Bombay a few days and 
while there took special notice of the 
odd-looking costumes of the people, and 
of their manner of life, the work they 
were engaged in, etc., all of which seem- 
ed very strange to us. We had a little 
shopping to do and I don't know how 
many shops and stores we visited try- 
ing to get a few things. When one first 
visits the native shops there is a feeling 
of disappointment and I think I might 
say disgust at the little crowded-up store- 
room, the small stock of goods to select 
from, and the lack of accommodations. 
But I am glad to say we soon get use 
to this way of doing things and we en- 
joy going to these shops and looking at 
their goods and purchasing the things 
we have need of, for we can often get 
things cheaper at the native shops than 
at English stores. 

After leaving Bombay we went out 
to Brother Adam Ebev's. When we got 
to their station Sister Berkebile was there 
to meet us, and we three, Sisters Berke- 



bile, Miller and myself were soon seated 
in a bullock cart and making our way 
out to Brother Ebey's, a distance of three 
miles from the station. I was glad to 
have the experience of riding in this ve- 
hicle, for so often in reading about them 
I had wondered what they were like 
and how it would seem to ride in one, etc. 
Well, we found they were not quite as 
easy to ride in as a carriage. We spent 
a most pleasant time at Brother Ebey's. 
While here we were impressed with the 
vastness of the field, as we visited two 
or three villages and saw the people 
having no ray of hope beyond this world. 
Truly the harvest is great and the labor- 
ers are few. Who will help gather in 
these golden sheaves? 

From Dahanu we went to Bulsar where 
the orphanage boys and girls as well as 
the missionaries gave us a hearty wel- 
come. The several days meeting that 
followed was indeed a feast to the soul. 
We praised God for having sent some 
of our brethren to India to teach this 
people and that their efforts had been 
crowned with success. I especially en- 
joyed being at the girls orphanage build- 
ing watching them grind, sweep, cook, 
eat, and wash dishes, each girl wash- 
ing her own dish and putting it away. 
Their bright, cheerful faces make one 
glad, and from the first we loved them. 
On Sunday it was our privilege to be 
in a class of girls and as their teacher 
asked questions on the Sunday-school 
lesson and received such a ready answer 
to each question asked, we could not 
but feel that these girls have a better 
knowledge of the Scripture than many 
who have been raised in Christian homes, 
and again we rejoiced that these girls 
had been as it were snatched out of 
the hand of the enemy, and are being 
taught the way of eternal life. Most of 
them have already given their heart to 
the Savior, and, judging from their 
cheerful, happy faces, they are happy in 
His service. 

After the meetings closed Sister 
Berkebile brought Sister Miller and me 
out to Vada, our jungle home. We had 



34 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



twenty-nine miles to ride and I enjoyed 
the trip. I was pleased with the moun- 
tain scenery, good roads, etc., and as for 
it being jungly, it did not look at all 
like I had thought the jungle would, for 
I had supposed it would be a dense for- 
est of trees and brush. We reached 
Vada about eight P. M., and from the 
first were well pleased with our new 
home, and Brother and Sister Berke- 
bile did everything they could to make 
it pleasant for us. We thank God for 
leading us into such pleasant places in 
Christ Jesus. Surely His goodness and 
mercy have followed us all the days of 
our life. 

We were soon impressed with the 
sociability of the native people. They 
seem to always have time to be sociable, 
never too busy to sit down and have a 
social chat and entertain their friends. 
A guest never leaves without asking to 
be excused. The host accompanies his 
guest to the door when he leaves. Be- 
fore coming I had thought that these 
people would not care much for their 
children, especially the girls. But since 



seeing them I am impressed that many 
of them love their children dearly even 
the little girls, who at first are unwelcome, 
but after they are in the home awhile 
they seem to love them and I have 
noticed some who seemed even proud of 
them. 

But the one thing that impresses one 
more forcibly than all the rest is idolatry. 
I do not believe we can realize how 
dreadful it is until we do see it our- 
selves. We had been at Vada only a 
few days when one afternoon we all 
went out walking and on our way back 
we stopped at an idol temple. When 
we came near a young man was there 
worshiping. When he had gone through 
with the form of worship. Brother 
Berkebile had a long talk with him 
about the true God. 

Many of the gods are shapeless stones 
daubed with red paint and they are not 
always in a finely built temple but some- 
times in a most rudely constructed one, 
and often just a stone painted and set 
up under some tree seems to be just 
as devoutly worshiped as those that are 
in the temples. 



THE DIGGING OF THE VULI WELL 



D. J. LICHTY 



A good word picture of how work can be done in 
India. This article will help to understand some 
phases of mission work that many have wondered about 



If it can be said that pure water is a 
greater blessing in one country than in 
another, it is certainly true of the tropics. 
How many a native of a cooler clime, 
while in the agony of fever or returning 
from a tramp through the burning heat 
of India, longs for a draught of good 
cold water from the old pump at home 
or a sip from the mountain spring on 
father's farm. Just one cup would satis- 
fy him i. e., for the time being but he 
would soon want more. Ice he can get 
but what is coldness in comparison with 
purity. That a typical Indian well is 



not an emblem of purity goes without 
saying for those who have seen. Wom- 
en of every description filling with water 
vessels brought from fever and plague 
infested houses, and puddles of mud and 
dirty water in close proximity, left by 
those who care more about the cleanli- 
ness of the clothes and body than of 
what is to be taken inwardly, — in other 
words the village bath and wash tub, 
as it is often called, is no more appeti- 
zing than the sight that meets ones eyes 
in the common Indian buberchakhana 
(kitchen of Indian cooks). If it must 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



35 



be taken, better taken " sight unseen." 
Frequently the well is dug at the place 
of least resistance and where the least 
work is required ; in keeping with the 
true spirit of the country, and thus it 
becomes a good reservoir for all kinds 
of surface water. Streams there are in 
some places. Fresh water? Yes, in the 
sense that they are not salty, but the 
best of them are the wallowing places 
of the buffalo cows and the washtub 
of the community. Even the native 
chooses to dip his water from a little 
dugout after it has filtered through the 
sand. But thrice blessed are you when 
your lot falls in a place where there 
is neither a village well nor a village 
brook; when only one thing remains to 
be done and that to dig; this in spite of 
the fact that there is often no royal road 
to attain it, as the following account will 
show. 

Well digging in India requires that you 
deal with the professional well digger 
who does his work well and who is also 
professional in securing high wages and 
especially in making a long job of it. Or 
you may choose rather to employ the 
raw villager who, though he be more 
honest and does a greater amount of 
work for less money, you will hesitate 
in saying that he has done you a good 
job or in other words that he is cheaper 
than the other man. 

In sinking our well we employed both 
classes. First, we employed the pro- 
fessionals, ten of them, at 10 cents per 
day. They dug until they reached hard 
dirt and then wanted one feed of grain 
extra a day which if they would not get 
they would go. Of course they went. 
This was December of 1904. In January 
of the new year we tried to get some 
more professionals but failed. Finally 
we persuaded ten of our villagers who 
were not professionals to undertake the 
job. 

Before going further with the account 
it will be necessary to inform the reader 
that the task set before these men was 
not the digging of a new well but rather 
the redigging of an old one which for 



the lack of a wall had caved in. It had 
been dug by Ublo, the former chief of 
the village, to a depth of 45 feet, through 
10 feet of black soil and the rest through 
a layer of a kind of limestone rubble 
which served as a wall as far as it reach- 
ed. The 10 feet of black soil had caved 
in from the top, and washed by the 
heavy rains of several years, had left a 
hole 10 feet deep and 30 feet in diameter. 
The shaft of the old well was 12 feet in 
diameter so we took that for our stand- 
ard. 

At first the work proceeded fast. Six 
men dug and filled the baskets while 
four men carried the dirt away, but soon 
it became necessary to pull the dirt out 
by rope and pulley. To do this we had 
to throw a strong log across the wide 
mouth on which to build a bridge so 
that operations outside might go on di- 
rectly above the diggers. The men now 
organized themselves as follows : three 
in the well of which two were diggers 
and one to fill baskets, one at the top to 
receive filled baskets and to dispatch the 
empty ones, four to draw out the dirt 
and two to empty the baskets. Thus day 
after day they toiled in their simple anti- 
quated style until a month had passed, 
when they came to the bottom of the old 
well. But to our great dismay where 
formerly there had been water in abund- 
ance in the old well, only a bucketful 
oozed out of the clay. Digging contin- 
ued on, mostly through hard, blue clay, 
until about the middle of March when 
water again made its appearance at the 
depth of 60 feet, but to secure an abun- 
dance of water, digging cannot be sus- 
pended until the water comes in so rapid- 
ly that it cannot be drawn out fast 
enough to continue digging. By that 
time about ten feet of water comes in 
during a single night, and in such a case 
the wall for the well could not be built 
from the bottom ; so a large wooden 
wheel, the circumference of the well and 
18 inches in width is constructed and 
lowered when first water is struck, and 
six to eight feet of wall is built on top 
of it, and the digging is continued and 



36 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
190S 



the wheel with the wall on it is let down 
as they dig from beneath so that by the 
time digging is suspended you have your 
wall built in the water. 

But who "was to build- the wheel? We 
had never seen one so we did not know 
how. And it happened as Sahib people 
were new in these parts, the native 
carpenters were a little bit superstitious 
about working for us, especially since 
we lived so far in the jungle. Like most 
of the workmen we tried to get, it was 
the jungle air, the jungle water, and the 
jungle people that made them loath to 
come, and that called for almost double 
the regular wages which they never got, 
though often they did get more than 
they earned. Finally a certain carpenter 
came and agreed to have the wheel done 
in ten days, but as usual he had to go 
home after his tools. Ten days passed 
but no carpenter and all the while the 
soft clay beneath the 30 feet of lime- 
stone above was continually caving in 
and the work at a standstill. 

About this time Bro. W. R. Miller 
called at our Vuli home and at his sug- 
gestion we decided to construct and low- 
er the wheel ourselves. And while lower- 
ing the pieces of the wheel how the big 
rope parted, letting Bro. Miller and a 
large piece of timber drop 30 feet in the 
well at my side, is still fresh in our 
memories. We are thankful that we 
both escaped with our lives, though Bro. 
Miller likely carries marks of the fall 
unto this day. 

Work had to be stopped and two 
weeks more passed without anything 
done. The dirt kept caving in and the 
timbers which were in the well were 
covered up. Finally the carpenter turn- 
ed up and after censuring us for spoil- 
ing the pieces of wood for him, he pro- 
ceeded to build the wheel according to 
his notion. By the time the well was 
cleared of rubbish the green wood, of 
which the wheel was constructed, had 
shrunk to such an extent that it was 
drawn out of shape and with difficulty 
was repaired by another carpenter. Final- 
ly on the first of June it was ready and 



with the help of the villagers was lower- 
ed into its place in the well. 

We had gotten masons with about as 
great a difficulty as carpenters, but they 
were on hand to build the first 8 feet 
of wall on the wheel. Then came another 
problem. Our well diggers would not 
undertake to lower the wheel with the 
wall on it, so in our extremity another 
set of professionals were called and that 
too at their own price. In sinking the 
wheel they had not dug more than 6 
feet until it stuck fast and in trying to 
forte it the wall on it received a horizon- 
tal fracture which looked serious. 
Fortunately, however, solid rock was 
found after digging a foot further. Us- 
ing this as a foundation we built a wall 
4 feet high, reaching up to the wheel. 
But there was still not the flow of water 
that we desired to see though we had 
already attained to the depth of 70 feet. 
So we commenced breaking up the rock, 
being careful not to injure the founda- 
tion of the wall, already started. It was 
a hard task but at the depth of 75 feet 
we struck a vein of good, clear, pure 
water and there was a sigh of relief and 
a shout for joy. 

By this time we had gotten most of 
our lime and bricks hauled. Lime in 
this country is about one tenth as strong 
as American lime. We had to burn it 
ourselves and haul it 8 miles. We at- 
tempted burning our own bricks but the 
brickmakers engaged were afraid of wild 
animals and the Bhil people, so left 
us after making 7,000 which turned out 
bad. Finally we found bricks in Nan- 
dod, 14,000 of them had to be hauled 
two miles to the station there and two 
miles from the Umalla station to Vuli. 

By the time the wall proper was be- 
gun the rainy season was close at hand 
and one or two showers would cause 
the top to cave in. The masons and 
workmen said there would be no harm 
done by the rain but I had scarcely 
thrown another log across the hole, 
drove a lot of stakes, piled up an em- 
bankment and built a temporary roof 
over the whole thins: until the rain be- 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



37 



gan to fall in torrents. Had we listened 
to their advice all our previous work 
would have been lost. This was the last 
week of June. The following week was 
fair weather and the wall was brought 
up nearly half way when it began to 
rain and continued for two days and 
nights. Our roof kept the water out 
from above, but it began to ooze through 
from beneath and soon great chunks of 
clay and stone could be heard plunging 
into the water below. One of the boys 
ventured to throw a platform of poles 
and Chatti across the masonry below to 
keep the mud from going clear to the 
bottom. When finally work was resum- 
ed we found that a hole had been 
knocked in the center of the platform 
and a large amount of rubbish had fall- 
en through. After the well was com- 
pleted this was removed and found to 
be about 15 feet deep and about 8 feet 
of mud had piled up on the platform. 
This 8 feet was removed before work 
could go on. The month following 
brought a good bit of rain, but only in 
slight showers and by the 5th of August 
the wall showed itself above the ground. 

Had we taken the way of the country 
to fill up the part of the old pit outside 
of the wall, another month would have 
been consumed but instead of using hoe 
and basket we converted an old piece 
of sheet iron into a scraper and with the 
aid of a team of bullocks the work was 
completed in one day, much to the sur- 
prise of all. 

In case a well is to be used for irri- 
gation purposes, it is necessary to build 
a talla (basin) for receiving water as 
it is drawn by the kos (leather bag) and 
also a small reservoir from which to con- 
duct the water to the garden. This is 



all of masonry and since it would set- 
tle and crack the plaster if built on soft 
earth such as we had filled about the 
well we were compelled to wait until 
July of this year to complete it. In the 
meantime we used the hollow trunk of 
a moura tree for receiving the water. 

While the bungalow was in course of 
building, the water ran low sometimes. 
But much water was used in the mason- 
ry and the entire village took water out 
of the well. It was thought necessary 
to deepen the well so now it is 80 feet 
deep with a cost of $335. 

The well is open to the use of the 
public besides supplying our own needs 
for drinking and watering purposes, and 
we feel well repaid for the effort. It 
is said that one must go a good distance 
to find better water than ours. People 
of nearly all castes come to drink from 
it as they pass through the village. Even 
those who for religious reasons refuse 
Christians the right of drawing from 
their well have no scruples about draw- 
ing from a Christian's well and will 
even use their vessels for drawing. 

Could we have had such water to 
drink when we first came to Vuli, 
doubtless two years of almost continual 
fever might have been avoided, but likely 
we would know less of human nature 
and of the world than we now do, and 
we would not appreciate the water so 
well. And now since the well is com- 
pleted, we do not want those of our friends 
who for two and a half years kept writ- 
ing and asking " if that well will not 
soon be completed " to do so any more, 
but if ever they come to India and with 
a burning thirst lust after the water of 
their native land, let them come to Vuli 
and be satisfied. 



38 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



A VISIT TO KARLA CAVES 



C. H. BRUBAKER 



Even in her idolatry India lacks not in interesting scenes; 
so much so is this true that many say, " Beautiful, sinful 
India." This article describes one of these interesting places 



To live in Poona for six months and 
not see the Karla Caves is to miss see- 
ing one of the most marvelous examples 
of ancient carving in natural rock for- 
mations. These caves are near Lonavla, 
where the average rainfall each year is 
over 240 inches, and 32 miles north of 




Entrance to Cave Temple Showing- the Little 
Hindu Temple at the Right. 



Poona. They are among the finest and 
best preserved Buddhist Caves in India. 
One fine summer day in company with 
Mr. Thornton and his family, the people 
with whom I lived during my stay in 
Poona, I took a day off from my lan- 
guage study to visit these wonderful 
caves. It is through the kindness of 
Mr. Thornton, who has a good camera, 
that I am able to give the readers of 
the Missionary Visitor the splendid 
views of the temple cave. 



The chief cave is one of the largest 
and most complete in India, and was 
excavated at a time when the style of 
carving was in its greatest purity. This 
is supposed to have been in the second 
centry A. D., although some think it 
was begun 100 or 150 B. C. and was 
not completed until after Christ. It is 
hewn in the face of a precipice out of 
the solid rock about two-thirds up the 
side of a hill which rises 800 feet above 
the plain, and is approached by a narrow 
path among the trees and brushwood. 
We made the ascent in a half-hour or 
less, taking it quite leisurely, for the sun 
was hot. 

An insignificant temple of Siva serves 
as a sort of gateway. The entrance 
portico is 52 feet wide and rests on four 
columns, two of which are set in the 
walls. In front of it, on one side stands 
a lion pillar, so called from having four 
lions fixed back to back in its capital. 
The doorway under the portico is 
through a screen, above which is a rath- 
er imposing arch. The front of the 
screen, as in picture No. 1, is carved 
with nearly naked male and female 
figures, larger than life. Three colossal 
elephants are also seen in relief, as 
picture No. 2 shows. Their heads are 
looking outwards and boldly projecting 
from the wall. 

The cave itself in the interior view, 
picture No. 3, is something like an oval 
church, with a nave and side aisles. It 
is 126 feet long, 45 }4 feet broad, and I 
should judge fully 50 feet high. The 
roof is circular, resting on 41 large pil- 
lars, each of those in the aisles having 
" a tall base and octagonal shaft, and 
richly moulded capital on which kneel 
two elephants each bearing two females, 



January 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



39 




Side View to the Entrance Hall Showing the 
Three Large Elephants. 



all much better executed than such orna- 
ments usually are." The pillars behind 
the dagoba are plain. The dagoba is a 
dome or circular drum, surmounted by 
the remains of a wooden cJiattah or 
umbrella. The only light which is ad- 
mitted within the building, falls on this 
object with great effect. The interior 
is spacious and in good repair. The 
arched roof is lined with teak-wood. 

Both as to dimensions and elaborate 
ornament, this temple merits high dis- 
tinction among buildings of its kind. It 
contains no visible object of devotion, 
except the mystic chattah or umbrella 
which you see in the back part. Budd- 
hist symbols predominate throughout. 
One striking thing about these caves is 
that besides the principal temple which 
I have described by word and picture, 
is that the excavations contain many 
smaller apartments apart from the 
temple, evidently intended for lodging of 
monks or hermits. In some of the exca- 
vations I saw common halls or refec- 
tories, with sleeping-cells around them. 
Without doubt these Buddhist monks 



lodged and ate in these stone-cut caves 
and worshiped in the magnificent temple 
until they were hunted and driven out 
by the Mohammedans some centuries 
later. 

Another striking thing is the presence 
of a small Hindu temple which has been 
built to the right of the entrance. The 
Buddhist temple is kept locked, and is 
opened only to visitors, but the little 
Hindu temple at its gate-way is open to 
the worshiper. You see the flag-pole, 
and some Hindu people standing by the 
door. I peeped in and saw a hideous 
idol god with a garland of flowers about 
its neck. I saw people go in and lay rice 
on the altar as an offering to a dumb 
idol which has no power to help or 
strengthen. Then I thought what a 
glory to our Heavenly Father and to 
Christ whom He hath sent, if there were 
only a temple erected here for the 
worship of the true God ! How it makes 
one's heart ache to see men with a 
worshipful spirit bow down to wood and 
stone ! They are ignorant of the true 
God. One religion has displaced another 
here. Let us pray that the true religion 
may find a place in the hearts of these 
people. And as we pray let us give of 
our means and of ourselves that it may 
be so. 

Dahnu, India. 




Interior of Temple Showing Large Orna- 
mented Pillars and the Chattah in 
the Back. 



40 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



MISSIONARY ECONOMY 



NORA E. BERKEBILE 



Here is a forcible article on economy in missions that should not 

only be read but remembered so that when the General Board calls 

for funds for bungalows there would be a most liberal response 

. There is a true and a false economy Rev. Bonar, of the Scotch mission in 
and you have no doubt seen both prac- Raj Putani, India, a grand old man who 
ticed. The woman who skimps her table has been here thirty-three years, said to 
of good, substantial food, that she may us, coming over, " I was in India eight- 
save money, has to pay out in doctor een years before I did really good mis- 
bills, for herself, husband and children, sion work. I thought I was doing it be- 
twice as much as she had saved. fore, but I was really not doing good 
Buying the cheapest grade of clothing work, as I see it now. It takes awhile 
may seem to be a saving at first, but to get the experience for proper work." 
when you count up the cost after a year We will count the cost for less than 
or two, the one who buys good cloth half that time : 
has saved the most money in the end, Cost of passagei carfare; hotel billSj 

for his clothes wear much longer than etc., $ 250 

the cheap, shoddy goods of the false $250 per year for 7 years, 1,750 

economist. 

A , • . r ! , , • Total $2,000 

And just as false and true economy 

is practiced in secular things, or in the To get a man ready for work costs 
daily life at home, so can it be practiced $2,000. Rather an expensive investment 
in missionary work. When I speak of to let go and not take care of, is it not? 
this I do not mean to speak of any Who is to do the care-taking? The ones 
special one, or collection of ones, as be- who send money are. free from this re- 
ing false economists. We are all a sponsibility, so it rests upon the mis- 
" part of the concern " and all of us are sionary himself, to a great extent, and 
doing the work, — the worker on the on the mission boards. To my notion, 
field, the one who supports him, and the it rests more on us over here, for on that 
Mission Board at home, with its minor side of the water you do not see the con- 
board and committees over here. ditions as they really exist, and will not 

We are all working together as a see them until you come and live as we 

whole and we seek to do what is to the live, and feel the responsibilities as we 

interest of the work, and how we may must feel them. You must study the 

bring these people to Christ. So do not language, live in one of our poorest 

think we have any special body in mind ' houses, in one of the hottest fields, and 

as a false economist, for we have not, then you can have an idea of it all, as 

but we need to watch ourselves lest we it is. 

be this kind of savers in money and Now, what saving is it if we 

strength. must live under such improper condi- 

When we take into consideration what tions as will ruin our health, and cause 

a missionary costs the church, up to the us to be sent home? It is a clear loss 

time he is really fully prepared for work, of over $2,000 ; for there comes in the 

it is too great a sum on which to practice cost of the home passage and the cost 

any false economy and then fail in the of sending out new recruits who are 

end. We will see what he costs the first liable to end up the same way. The 

seven years. Really, we are just ready thing to do is to get after the root of 

for work rafter being here that long. The the trouble. 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



41 



I am going to get very personal, to ex- 
plain my point. In some of our publica- 
tions there have been quotations printed 
from missionary papers, about how the 
missionary should use good common 
sense, and take care of his health. 

The man who writes about this same 
good common sense is a sensible fellow. 
It is a waste of money, energy, and life, 
when the missionary fails to do this, but 
there is another side to look at, and right 
here is where I mean to be personal. 

Come right home to our own mission 
today and see who has had good health. 
It is the man who has had a well-venti- 
lated house in which to live from the 
time he landed, and who has not had to 
break doAvn his nerves by dealing with 
native workmen on his bungalow work, 
and then come to his rest in a sweltering 
native hut. 

These more fortunate ones were plac- 
ed where they were, not because they 
feared to do just as the others did, but 
because when they came they were need- 
ed right where they were placed. 

It is no easy matter for the man or 
woman who has chosen this as a life- 
work to give it up and go home. Could 
you have seen how Brother and Sister 
Lichty tried every means to keep from 
going home, when the board recom- 
mended their return because of ill health, 
you would know a little of what it 
means. They determined to try every 
means possible before they would go 
home. 

Could you see what kind of a hut they 
lived in and know how Dan worked, you 
would not wonder that they had fever. 
Did he expose himself purposely? No. 
Did he use good common sense? Yes. 
If he had not done the work who would 
have looked after it? For the romantic 
side of things that would have been fine, 
but I tell you it ceases to be romantic 
when the other fellow crawls out, and 
we must crawl in. 

Now since they have their bungalow, 
they are much better, and they say they 
are both so well that if their good health 



keeps up, they need not go to a health 
resort this season and recuperate. 

Still pardon me for coming nearer 
home. The house in which both Bro. 
Pittenger's and ourselves lived the first 
year, was so infested by snakes, rats 
and fleas, that the native workers re- 
fused to live there, so need it be won- 
dered at that we felt the need of a 
better place, and that Bro. Pittenger was 
sick a long time with fever and later 
stomach trouble, from which he has not 
yet fully recovered? Their room was 
worse than ours and not half so good 
as some of your barn rooms at home, 
and Bro. Lichty's first house was still 
worse than this. This is not exagger- 
ated, for those who have seen it know 
how it looks ; but not how it feels to live 
there. 

Bro. Pittenger's have better health 
than they did, for now thanks to the 
kind government official, he permits them 
to live in the government bungalow, on 
a high place, where they can breathe 
the pure air of the mountains, thus prov- 
ing that Sahibs can live and be healthy 
in the densest jungle, if properly shel- 
tered ; but when they have to vacate that, 
it will mean a change of conditions not 
enviable, if their own house be not fin- 
ished. 

An aged Missionary said in open con- 
ference, " I will go anywhere, anywhere 
you send me, only give me a good house 
in which to live." 

Stephen's hemorrhages have been 
brought on more by breathing impure 
air than by overwork. It did take work 
to look after the laying of the foundation 
of the house, for only a man who has 
tried it knows what it is to deal with 
native workmen. Had he not done this, 
who would? Another Sahib, with the 
same amount of work would have fared 
the same. But to be tired from the day's 
duties, and then to sleep in rooms 8 by 
14 with no window, and only a small 
door, when the temperature was up to 
98 degrees until late in the night, is 
enough to make anyone hemorrhage, is 
it not? 



42 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



We often hear, " Be careful and don't 
overwork." " It doesn't pay." " It means 
so much." We know what it means. 
We know as well as anyone the loss it 
is financially, and none can count the 
loss it may mean when workers must 
leave the field; but what is to be done? 
Ever since we have lived in India, we 
have lived in a poorly ventilated house 
and have been compelled to breathe the 
vile odors from stables and worse places, 
and was it any fault of ours? I don't 
know that anyone is to blame. It is 
only the fault of a system which we all 
have the privilege of helping to make 
better, and not of any individual or board 
of individuals. 

The doctor advised eating more fruit 
and vegetables, but how can we when 
they are not procurable, short of twenty- 
nine miles, from us and fifty from Bro. 
Pittenger's? This we hope to remedy 
when our gardens are ready for cultiva- 
tion and well ready for irrigating. 

Nine persons are in this house and 
there are four windows, each eighteen 
inches square. Two are in our end of 
of the house and two in the end where 
the native preacher lives, but his are 
no good, since a house is built only two 
feet away from them. It is shut in by 
other houses and but little good, fresh 
air is procured. 

One defect of the system has been 
remedied by giving the building contract 
into the hands of a native Christian con- 
tractor who can endure the heat. The 
most important One has not been reme- 
died, and that is, " How can the mis- 
sionary start up a new station and not 
injure his health by living in a house 
that is full of foul air and infested by 
vermin ? " The only remedy I can see 
is for him to direct the work of the new 
field the best he can from one of the 
older stations, where there is a good 
place to live, or else secure the most airy 
place he can in the town, before he goes 
there to live. Then when his house is 
built, he will not be broken down in 
health. It may require a little more 



money, but may it not be a saving in the 
-£nd? 

One of the most saving of our Mis- 
sionaries who was also one of the 
healthiest, goes home broken down be- 
cause he had to do things to make ends 
meet, nor could anyone have made them 
meet, in building a comfortable house. 
•By "comfortable" we do not mean 
such as your ordinary houses at home. 
We only ask for cement floors, plenty of 
windows, high enough and wide enough 
to let in the good pure air, glass in them 
to protect from the damp and cold, plain 
iron-bolted doors, whitewashed walls and 
a roof to protect from heat. Is this ask- 
ing too much? We could live on cow- 
dunged floors and have no glass in our 
windows, but the rats and bedbugs would 
run riot and fungus grow upon the posts 
as they did this rainy season, fungus as 
large as two hands, but we can not long 
keep well that way. We could live a time 
on native food, but we would not live long. 
After living for three years on this kind 
of floor in this kind of house, need you 
wonder that we are anxiously watching 
the construction of the new house, where 
we will have windows large enough to 
let in pure air, and a floor that can be 
scrubbed and kept nice and clean? 

The cost of one missionary for seven 
years will more than build this house 
and it will shelter, not only one, but three 
more if need be. If we have proper pro- 
tection, I see no reason why we cannot 
stand as good chance to live to a ripe 
old age here in India as well as at home. 
The first years mean so much, and if 
proper care is not taken, much loss of 
life or health will be the result. 

You see we like to be obedient and go 
where we are sent, so if under the most 
favorable circumstances we break down 
in health is it due to a lack of common 
sense on our part, or to a lack of proper 
methods of missionary economy? 

Just let me repeat this :our healthy men 
are the ones who have good houses in 
zvhich to live while building their own 
bungalows, or who have had no bunga- 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



43 



low to build. And does it pay to expose 
our men or let them expose themselves 
and be invalided home when they might 
be spending a happy, healthful life in 
active service? 

Let a good native contractor do the 
building, let the house be well ventilated 
and a proper protection from dampness 
and heat, and I think the Missionary 
will do his best to care for his health, for 
he is as anxious and more so than the 
other fellow can be that he may stay on 
the field. When a man feels called of 
the Lord to come he will do his best to 
stay. 

We all want to use, in the best way 



possible, the money given for our sup- 
port and for the work. We realize how 
our dear brethren and sisters at home 
are sacrificing to keep us here, and much 
of the money is being given by those who 
can tell how every cent has been earned 
and whose backs often ache because of 
extra toil, that they may give more for 
missionary effort. We owe it to them 
and to the Lord who has given us our 
body to care for, to use proper economy 
of money and strength, that we may do 
the most good possible and live as long 
as possible for these people whom we: 
are trying to bring to the Savior. 
Vada, Thana Dist., India. 



WHAT THE COMMON PEOPLE THINK OF 

CHRISTIANITY 



LELLU JELLAM 

It is a pleasure to print this message from one of 
our India Brethren; it will be read with interest. 



As most of our work is among the 
common people and among the villagers 
I am very glad to give you some of 
their ideas about the religion which they 
are taught. 

Looking back to distant period, in the 
the time of our Savior, and also in the 
time of the Apostles we find that the 
common people were the first to adopt 
this soul-saving religion. It was a fish- 
erman who confessed that " Thou art 
the Christ, the Son of the Living God." 
It was a peasant of Galilee who con- 
fessed and said, " Rabbi thou art the Son 
of God, thou art the King of Israel." 
It was true centuries ago, it is true at 
present. Those people are far back in 
education generally speaking, good many 
of them agree with what we say and 
teach, yes, they appreciate our old-time 
religion. Some of them give us an as- 



surance that sooner or later this religion 
will prevail all over this country and 
all would be one in this religion. They 
say that the Guru of this religion is 
God-sent and powerful to save. One 
day I met a Hindu ascetic (Sadhu) who 
told me that this is a good religion for 
the people if they follow it, also he 
recognized that this is the Guru whom 
our Guru taught. Through God's grace. 
Some show a good interest and give 
some hopes also. They know that this 
is the only Guru, who asks nothing from 
His followers. When we talk to them, 
they say (khari wat) it is true and very- 
good. If these common, and village peo- 
ple, and ignorant, be drawn to Christ, . 
surely they are apt to become true fol- 
lowers. Pray for this people and pray - 
for us also. God bless you. 
Mission House, Bulsar, India. 



44 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



A CHANGE 

Last June it was announced thru 
these columns that the plan of including 
the subscription price to the Missionary 
Visitor in each donation of a dollar or 
more to the funds of the Committee 
would be discontinued with July 1, 1907, 
and that after that date the periodical 
could be secured only upon the payment 
of fifty cents, the regular price for the 
paper. The change has been enforced 
with reasonable diligence and the circu- 
lation of the paper has been decreased. 
In view of this condition the Committee 
comes to every reader of the Visitor 
urging that they fall into line witli the 
subscription plan and not lose interest 
either in missions or the Visitor. 

It is with a full understanding of tbe 
situation that the Committee feels that 
the only terms on which the paper 
should be sent out is a regular subscrip- 
tion price of 50 cents per year. It has 
taken this position, believing it is for 
the best interests of the cause and that 
in time every member will be convinced 
that it is right. 

It is aware that in some parts pledges 
to support a missionary for a term of 
years had in them an understanding on 
the part of the donors that they were to 
receive the Visitor during the life of 
this pledge. It regrets that this under- 
standing exists but seeks to meet the 
issue squarely with every one on the 
ground that every member will be glad 
to fall in line with a policy of the Com- 
mittee that seeks the highest good. 
Surely no member will for the sake of 
fifty cents lose interest in so good a 
cause as supporting a missionary on the 
field, when for fifty cents per year more 
he can continue that support and have 
the Visitor also. Or if he feels the Visi- 
tor is not worth fifty cents he can drop 
that and continue the support. 

Those who have given a dollar but not 



to any special work, can still continue to 
give the dollar for missions. It has 
been urged to give 50 cents to missions 
and fifty cents for the paper. This is 
very good, but the editor does not urge 
any one to withhold 50 cents from the 
mission funds to secure a subscription. 
Our contributions show low enough 
without this. 

Our ministers have been faithful work- 
ers in the church. Many of them are 
in limited circumstances and are worthy 
every help tendered them. Others are 
not interested in missions and have tak- 
en no interest in the Visitor. There is 
no better way to reach this condition 
and save a loss of sending the paper 
where not wanted or appreciated than 
to ask our ministers to subscribe at the 
special rate of 30 cents per year. This 
is done believing that every minister has 
confidence in the care of the Committee 
that it seeks only the highest and best 
in every phase of its work. 

Will there not be some loyally good 
work done on the part of every one to 
quicken the church to greater efforts in 
mission work? Will there not be some 
sacrifices made in this change that would 
not have been made had the change not 
come about? Will there not be some 
helping and pushing that has never been 
noted before? Come, Brethren and 
Sisters, what may seem to you as a re- 
verse in this good, great work, let it 
prove to be our greatest blessing, be- 
cause we are all unitedly going to do 
more for the great cause of our Master. 

C The A. B. C. F. M. with Dr. E. E. 
Strong as editor of its Almanac, always 
comes out with the latest and best of 
general missionary information, and 
this year's booklet surpasses any in in- 
terest. The tabulated survey of Foreign 
Missionary Societies in the United 
States, which we hope to give in these 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



45 



columns in February is full of valuable 
information. 

C The preparation of this number of 
the Visitor practically all rested with the 
brethren and sisters in India. They 
brought their energies together, agreed 
upon subjects, and are to be commended 
for the scope of treatment as well as 
ability manifested in each article. It is 
to be regretted that several articles had 
to be omitted for want of space, but 
they will come afterward and will be 
of interest. Brother and Sister Pitten- 
ger's articles came too late, the delay 
being because both had fever at the time 
they should have been prepared. 

If the Brooklyn number opened the 
eyes of many in the brotherhood to work 
that they did not know was going on 
in that city, this number ought to open 
the eyes of many to phases of work in 
India never thought of before, and quick- 
en a new interest in our mission in 
India. 

The Little Missionary, the Meeting 
Houses, and other features of the 
Visitor have given way in this number, 
to give India a chance to speak. 

C About one-half the orphans are sup- 
ported by some special one or class or 
Sunday school. The other half have no 
one. One-half have loved ones in Ameri- 
ca who think of them, pray for them 
and give to them; the other half do not. 
Why ? Simply because many able to en- 
gage in this good work had never thot 
of it before. But here it is now laid 
upon your heart, brother, sister, Sunday- 
school class, Sunday-school teacher, or 
whoever you be with ability to do this 
work. Take it up ; take it up now. 

The Mission Rooms are arranging 
that the assignment of and systematic 
report on all these orphans be made at 
least once each year, and any other in- 
formation or inspiration from the field 
for the home that can be gathered will 
be gladly secured. What you want to 



do is to take up the work, as Bro. A. G. 
Crosswhite from Flora, Indiana, says 
they will do, — with the new year and 
keep it up. 

Assignments will be made in the Mis- 
sion Rooms in the course of a few weeks. 

C The Visitor is only indirectly interest- 
ed in Sunday-school work, but that in- 
terest is vital. For as the Sunday schools 
become more missionary, will the future 
church be more active in missions. From 
this angle the Visitor is glad to call spe- 
cial attention to the Sunday-school re- 
port of W. O. Beckner, of McPherson, 
Kansas, which appears in the District 
Meeting minutes for Southwestern 
Kansas. The report shows one of the 
most aggressive, self-sacrificing, push- 
ing campaigns for a larger usefulness of 
the Sunday school that has come under 
the notice of the editor. Write Bro. 
Beckner for a copy of the minutes, gath- 
er suggestions for your own district 
work and push things in your own terri- 
tory. 

£[ The picture on the cover this month 
is a class of young people who are sup- 
porting an orphan in India. This class 
is raising $16 per year for this purpose 
and with this amount the orphan is fed, 
clothed, housed and educated. On an- 
other page the picture of the orphan 
supported is given, along with a class 
of boys under the direction of Sister 
Quinter at the time it was taken. 

This is all good. Within the bounds 
of the orphan children are largely the 
workers of the church in the coming 
generation. From their rank are coming 
the preachers and home makers of the 
native India church. These will be able 
to reach the people better than our 
foreign brethren in India. 

C Dou you want a bound volume of the 
Visitor for 1907? You must order at 
once. You need not send your copies, 
— give them to some one who will read 
them. Just send us 75c and we will be 
glad to send you a copy postpaid. 



46 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

I also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes of the Com- 
mittee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to 

pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt, within 

months after my decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of 
the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon 
standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and pos- 
sessed by the Committee, their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified 
in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your property to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will make your in- 
come sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable security. Full information 
may be had by addressing the Committee. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 

Nov. Nov. Apr.-Nov. Apr. -Nov. Dec. Inc. 

1906 1907 1906 1907 

Worldwide $572 19 255 02 2873 48 13905 04 1103156 

India Missions 276 76 112 55 3536 00 268193 854 07 

Brooklyn M. H., 99 50 4169 2828 07 1678 98 1149 09 

Miscellaneous, 32 83 24 75 23146 25198 20 52 



$981 28 434 01 9469 01 18517 93 2003 16 11052 08 

During the month of November the General Missionary and Tract Committee 
sent out 67,075 pages of tracts for distribution. 



The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations received during the month of No- 
vember, 1907. 

WORLD-WIDE MISSION. 

Illinois — $31 .2 6. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Naperville 3 26 

Sunday school. 

Polo 5 00 

Christian Workers. 

Polo, 2 48 

Individuals. 

J. W. Manning, $5; Collin Puter- 
baugh, $5; John Burner, $5; D. Owen 
Cottrell, $1; Mrs. G. W. Miller, $1; 
Mrs. A. Cunnings, 52 cents; G. W. 
Miller, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; G. 
H. Van Dyke, Marriage Notice, 50 

cents, 18 52 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Lizzie Gergen, $1; D. J. Blicken- 
staff, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 

Eliza Renner, 50 cents 2 00 

Fennsylvania-^-$18.17. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

A Sister, $5; Cassie Yoder, $4; 
F. F. Imler, Marriage Notice, 50 

cents, 9 50 

Western District, Individuals. 

Mary A. Kinzey, $5; Nancy Madi- 
son, $1 6 00 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Spring Run, 2 27 

Southern District, Individual. 

Sarah M. Amich 40 

Kansas — $71.97. 

Northeastern Dist., Sunday school. 

Wade, 3 72 



Individuals. 

T. A. Eisenbise, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; J. F. Hantz, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents 

Southeastern Dist., Cong. 

Cedar Creek, 

Individual. 

John Wise, Marriage Notice 

Southwestern Dist., Individual. 

J. C. Peterson, 

Indiana — $37.52. 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

Thomas Cripe, $5; T. J. Downey, 
$1; H. W. Krieghbaum, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents, 

Southern District Congregation. 

Lower Fall Creek, 

Individual. 

A Brother, 

Middle District, Individual. 

A Brother 

Ohio — $5.73. 

Northwestern Dist., Christian Workers. 

Emmanuel, 

Individuals. * 

David Byerly, Marriage Notices, $1; 
S. I. Driver, Marriage Notices, $1, 
Northeastern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Meeting of N. E. Ohio 

Individuals. 

Three Sisters, 

Iowa, — $18.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Edna Logan, $1; J. S. Zimmerman, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Daniel Watters, $5; J. S. Flory, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents 

Southern District, Congregations. 

English River 



1 


00 


26 


75 




50 


40 


00 


6 


50 


11 


02 


10 


00 


10 


00 



1 89 

2 00 
1 19 

65. 

1 50 

5 50 
11 00 



January 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



47 



Tennessee — $22.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. D. T. Keebler, $20; A. A. Nine 

and M. M. Fine, $2, 22 00 

"Washington — $2.00. 
Individuals. 

Helen Moomaw, $1; B. B. Eby, 

Marriage Notices, $1 2 00 

Nebraska — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

J. L. Snavely, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; Martha E. May, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents 100 

"West Virginia* — §3.50. 
First District, Individuals. 

Eliza Hilkey, 3 00 

Second District, Individuals. 

Fred Bauer 50 

Michigan $1.37. 
Christian Workers. 

Chippewa 87 

Individual. 

G. E. Dierdorff, Marriage Notice, 50 

Minnesota — -§1.00. 
Individuals. 

Jonothan Broadwater, Marriage 
Notice, 50 cents; D. K. Keller, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents, 100 

Canada — $15.00. 
Congregation. 

Fairview 15 00 

"Virginia — $8.50. 

Second District, Individuals. 

Catharine Boys, 8 50 

.Alabama — $5.00 
Individual. 

Luther Petry 5 00 

Colorado — $5.00. 
Individual. 

A Brother 5 00 

Idaho — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Perry and Lydia Senger 5 00 

Plorida — $1.50. 
Individual. 

Mary R. Malphurs, 1 50 

California — $0.50. 
Individual. 

F. M. Gillett, Marriage Notice, ... 50 

Maryland — $0.50. 
Middle District, Individuals. 

John S. Bowlus 50 

North Dakota — $0.50. 
Individual. 

A. M. Sharp, 50 

Previously reported 12,840 02 

Total for November $ 255 02 

Total for the year so far, $13,095 04 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 
Indiana. — -$13.00. 
Middle District, Sunday schools. 

North Manchester, Primary Dept., 8 00 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Thomas Cripe, 5 00 

Pennsylvania— -$29.00. 
Eastern District. 

Green Tree Christian Helpers' So- 
ciety 28 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Michael Clear 100 

Missouri — $11.00. 

Northern District, Sunday schools. 

Shelby 6 00 

Individual. 

W. A. Phillipps, 5 00 

Ohio — $3.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Stewart Cocanower, $2; Ellen 

Holladay, $1, 3 00 

Horth Dakota— $4.25. 
Christian Workers. 

Snider Lake, 4.25 

Michigan — $4.00. 
Aid Society. 

Woodland 4.00 

Calif ornia — S3 .85 . 
Sunday school. 

Reedley 3 85 

Total for November, $ 68 10 

Previously reported, 1,904 29 

Total for the year so far $ 1,972 39 



BROOKLYN MEETING HOUSE. 
Indiana — $13.00. 
Northern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Dora Smith and daughter, $2; 

A Sister, $1 3 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Brother 10 00 

Pennsylvania— $21.19. 

Western District, Sunday school. 

Rayman 16 19 

Individual. 

Mary A Kinzey 5 00 

"West Virginia — $3.00. 
First District, Individual. 

Eliza Hilkey 3 00 

Ohio — -$2.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

J. R. Holladay 2 50 

Kansas — $1.00. 

Northeastern Dist., Individual. 

Addie Brown 100 

Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Individual, 1 00 

Total for November, $ 41 69 

Previously reported 1,637 29 

Total for the year so far, $ 1,678 98 

INDIA MISSION. 

Indiana — $21.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

A Brother, $10; J. Heilman, $10, 20 00 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister, 100 

Pennsylvania— -$1.50. 

Southern District. 

Girls' Mission Band, 150 

"West Virginia. — $1.0O. 

First District, Individual. ' 

Christopher Dodd, 1 00 

California. — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Selma Stephens, 50 

Ohio — $0.25. 

Northeastern Dist., Individual. 

Bro. Eikenberry, 25 

Total for November $ 24 25 

Previously reported 609 59 

Total for the year so far $ 633 84 

CHINA. 
Indiana — $7.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 

A Brother 5 00 

Northern District, Individual. 

A Sister -. . 2 00 

Pennsylvania— -$3.50. 
Eastern District, Individual. 

A Brother, 2 00 

Southern District. 

Girls' Mission Band, 150 

Ohio — $2.50. 

Southern District, Individual. 

J. R. Holladay, 2 50 

North Dakota — $2.25. 
Sunday school. 

York 2 25 

Iowa. — $2.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Dorthy Gaffin, 5 cents; Ralph 
Gaffin, 10 cents; La Forest Gaffin, 
5 cents; Royal Gaffin, 60 cents; Mrs. 

Royal Gaffin, $1.20, 2 00 

California. — $0.50. 
Individual. 

Walter Stephens 50 

Total for November $ 17 75 

Previously reported, 180 94 

Total for the year so far $ 198 69 

INDIA CHURCH. 

Pennsylvania — -$16.20. 

Western District, Sunday school. 

Rayman 16 20 

Total for November $ 16 20 

Previously reported, 59 50 

Total for the year so far $ 75 70 



48 



The Missionary Visitor 



January 
1908 



CHURCH EXTENSION FUND. 

Ohio — $4.00. 

Northwestern Dist., Individual. 
John A. Trachler, , 



4 00 



.$ 4 00 

16 29 



Total for November, 

Previously reported 

Total for the year so far. $ 20.29 

COLORED MISSION. 



Indiana — $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 
A Brother, 



5 00 



Total for November, 
Previously reported, 



Total for the year so far, 



5 00 
26 00 



31 00 



PHILIPPINE MISSION. 



2 00 



2 00 
00 



Oregon — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Jacob and Nancy Bahr 

Total for November, : 

Previously reported, 

Total for the year so far $ 2 00 

Corrections — In the October Visitor under 
"World-Wide Missions, the "Waddam's Grove 
Sunday school is credited with $13.97 which 
should be under the India Orphanage Fund. 

In the November "Visitor under "World-Wide 
Mission the Osceola church of Northern Indi- 
ana was credited with $12 which should have 
been credited to the Bicentennial Fund. 

The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations received during the month of No- 
vember, for the Bicentennial Thank-offering. 

58 10 00 81 5 00 

69 10 84 82 5 00 

60 10 00 83 10 00 

62 10 00 84 2 40 

63 4 00 85 3 70 

64 5 50 86 1 50 

65 10 00 87 5 00 

66 5 00 88 2 00 

67 1 00 89 10 00 

68 5 00 90 1 00 

69 75 91 5 00 

70 20 00 92 10 00 

71 54 07 93 10 00 

72 5 00 94 8 00 

73 10 00 95 10 00 

74 35 00 96 . 5 00 

75 5 00 97 1 25 

76 1 00 98 1 00 

77 9 00 99 10 00 

78 200 00 100 38 28 

79 10 00 101 1 00 

80 5 00 

Total for November $571 29 

Previously reported 482 08 

Total for the year so far $1,053 37 

BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE FUND. 

For November, 1907. 

California. — Eld. H. F. Maust, $5. 

Iowa. — Jennie Barnhart and Class (Birth- 
day money), $1.28; Garrison Christian "Work- 
ers, $4. 

Indiana. — A. B. Miller, $5; Sophia Voorhis, 
$2; Fairview church, $10. 

Illinois. — Elda Leedy, $10. 

Maryland. — Maple Grove Sunday school, 
$4.27; Eld. John Bowlus and "Wife, $5; A 
Brother, y. 

New York. — Eld. D. W. Kurtz, $5. 

New Jersey. — Emilie and Lulu Canaday, $6; 
H. T. Horn and Wife, $2. 

North Dakota. — Warren Slabaugh, $10; S. L. 
King and Wife, $5; Perth Christian "Workers, 
$1.90. 



Ohio. — Leipsic Brother, $5; Ellen Fender, $2; 
S. A. Kintner, $5; B. F. Kintner and "Wife, $5; 
Eva Ullery, $2. 

Pennsylvania. — Girls' Mission Band, $1.50; 
Lizzie B. Becker, $5.75; Roxbury church sew- 
ing circle, $16.50; Geo. Hepner, $5; Christian 
G. Erb, $2; Alice Guyer, $1; Big Swatara 
church, Sewing Circle, $5; Roaring Springs 
church, $9.50; Anna Hartenstine, $2; Wilson 
R. Brunner and "Wife, $5; Elizabeth M. Grosh, 
$2; Kathryn Dively, $2; Lincoln, Sister, $5; 
McAlisterville, Sister, $5; Sallie R. Style, $1; 
Maitland, $7.02; Harry R. Miller, $2; A Sister, 
$1; Elk Lick congregation, $15.75. 

"West Virginia. — A L. and Mary Cook, $1. 

Washington. — John K. and Elizabeth Sharp, 
$5. 

Total for November, $196.47. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Solicitor of Funds. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, New York. 



On Nov. 20, 1907, the Anti-saloonists 
of Alabama secured the passage of the 
Carmicheal Bill, which completely abol- 
ishes the saloons of that state. The law 
becomes effective January 1, 1908. 

St 

By the admission of Oklahoma as a 
" dry " state, 560 saloons and two brew- 
eries were put out of commission; all 
because an overwhelmingly large ma- 
jority of her citizens voted against this 
evil. 

As a result of the special election of 
Nov. 5, almost four-fifths of the area 
of Delaware has prohibited not only the 
saloon, but even the manufacture of 
liquor. 

A concerted effort will be made by the 
liquor organizations to defeat the pro- 
posed Hepburn-Dolliver-Littlefield Bill 
in the next Congress. This bill aims to 
deprive liquor of the right to interstate 
commerce and will aid in keeping C. O. 
D., liquor shipments out of " dry " terri- 
tory. 

Illinois is fast becoming Anti-saloon 
territory. At the November election, 16 
counties voted under the recently enacted 
local option law and the result was the 
closing of 190 of the 260 saloons in the 
territory. 

■ Twelve thousand townships in the re- 
maining 84 counties of the State are, 
circulating petitions and will wage an 
active campaign. 



BRETHREN'S TRACTS AND PAMPHLETS 

In the following list the one page tracts are for free distribution. They are nearly- 
all envelope size, very convenient, and intended to arouse interest, in which case inquiry 
will be made for larger tracts. The larger tracts may be had either through tract cou- 
pons which are given on the basis of ten per cent of any donation sent to the General 
Committee, or at the rate of 25 cents per pound. About 500 pages 5%x8 inches consti- 
tute a pound. Order by number, asking for Ave, or some multiple of five, of each kind 
wanted. 



ONE-PAGE TRACTS. 



301. Brief History of Brethren or Bunkers. 
D. L. Miller. 

A. "W. Vaniman. 

a Christian? S. W. 



302. The Lighthouse. 

303. Why Am I Not 
Hoover. 

304. Christian Baptism. B. F. Moomaw. 

305. Trine Argument for Trine Immersion. 
E. B. Edwards. 

30S. Feet-Washing. J. H. Moore. 

307. Lord's Supper. J. H. Moore. 

308. Close Communion. I. J. Rosenberger. 

309. Salutation. J. H. Moore. 

311. Church Entertainments. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 

312. Gold and Costly Array. S. W. Hoover. 

313. Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 

314. Modern Skepticism. I. J. Rosenberger. 

315. Christ and War. D. Vaniman. 

316. Secret Societies. I. J. Rosenberger. 

319. The Old Way of Baptizing. W. B. 
Stover. 

320. Are You Prepared to Die? James A. 
Sell. 

321. The Blessings of Divine Association. 
Adaline Beery. 

322. Infant Baptism. I. Bennett Trout. 

323. Helping Jesus. D. Vaniman. 

324. Saturday or Sunday — "Which? G. J. 
Fercken. 

325. The Ministry of Sorrow. James A. 
Sell. 

326. The Judgment. S. N. McCann. 

327. Stop and Think. D. Vaniman. 

328. Secret Prayer. G. J. Fercken. 

329. The Importance of Church Member- 
ship. D. Hays. 

330. Spirituality. G. J. Fercken. 

331. A Pew Open Questions. Andrew 
Hutchison. 

318. The Brethren's Card. On the one side 
the principles of the Brethren church 
are briefly yet pointedly stated. 20 
cents per 100. 

FOUR-PAGE TRACTS. 

270. Atoning Blood of Christ. C. Hope. 

271. Design of Baptism. "W. B. Stover. 

272. What Shall I Do With the Command- 
ments of Jesus? J. E. Miller. 

273. Close Communion Examined. I. J. 
Rosenberger. 

274. Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 

275. Are Christians Allowed to Swear? S. 
Z. Sharp. 

276. Anointing. L. W. Teeter. 

277. The Safe Church Doctrine. L. W. 
Teeter. 

278. Standard of Nonconformity. Daniel 
Hays. 



279. Three Links of Oddfellowship. 
Rosenberger. 

280. Organization of the Church. 

Kesler. 

281. How and Whom to Baptize. 

Hays. 

EIGHT-PAGE TRACTS. 
101. Why I Love My Church. W. B. 



I. J. 



B. E. 



Daniel 



Stover. 
S. T. 



102. Wliich is the Right Church? 
Carpenter. 

103. Come Let Us Reason Together. (To- 
bacco Tract.) D. L. Miller. 

1C4. Communion. H. C. Early. 

105. The Bible Service of Feet-Washing. 
Landon West. 

106. The House We Live In. D. Vaniman. 

107. Origin of Single Immersion. James 
Quinter. 

108. Intemperance. Jacob Rife. 

109. The Lighthouse. A. W. Vaniman. 

110. Vocal and Instrumental Music in Wor- 
ship. I. J. Rosenberger. 

111.. Plain Dressing. D. L. Miller. 

112. Prayer Covering. S. N. McCann. 

113. Christian Salutation. Salome A. 
( Stoner) Myers. 

114. Modern Skepticism in the Camp. I. J. 
Rosenberger. 

115. The Lord's Supper. D. L. Miller. 

116. Woman's Work. Sadie Brallier Noff- 
singer. 

117. Our Standard of Religion: What is It? 
D. Hays. 

118. Sisters' Prayer Covering. S. Z. Sharp. 

PAMPHLETS. 

41. Christian Baptism. B. F. Moomaw. 
16pp. 

42. Brethren or Dunkers. D. L. Miller. 
12pp. 

43. Church Entertainments. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 12pp. 

44. Trine Immersion Traced to the Apos- 
tles. J. H Moore. 52pp. 

45. Path of Life. Daniel Hays. 40pp. 

46. Sabbath, or Lord's Day. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 32pp. 

47. Perfect Plan of Salvation, or Safe 
Ground. J. H. Moore. 28pp. 

48. Secret Societies Incompatible with 
Christianity. I. J. Rosenberger. 20pp. 

49. One Baptism. J. H. Moore. 42pp. 

50. Baptism. . Quincy Leckrone. 48pp. 

OTHER LANGUAGES. 

Nos. 42S, 106S, 107S, 315S will bring in 
Swedish, and Nos. 42D, 106D, 107D, 315D 
will bring in Danish, and Nos. 42G, 105G, 
106G, 107,G, 112G, 271G, 272G, will bring 
of the German same tract as the same num- 
ber in the English. 



Sr e d n e d r s a ".. GENERAL MISSIONARY & TRACT COMMITTEE, ESSd. 



========== IF THE ============ 

$100,000 Bicentennial Offering 

is not made the first place of failure will be with the elders of the churches. 

It is discover' >t there are those who do not favor giving and hide behind 

other reasons. *v do not give the members a chance, — they do not encourage 

them to give. *p ; elder said, "We will have nothing to do with this giving." 
Another sair 1 c 4r e have our own home church expenses to meet and that is all we 
can stand." 4?^ .her of these elders has asked the church their pleasure in the matter. 
They the^^ es don't want to give and are in a position to keep the church from 
giving. >•. can they be reached? 

l,.|f diere are elders, whose churches are carrying much larger loads finan- 
cially, but whose hearts are warm for the Master. They have appointed their solic- 
itors, have organized a systematic campaign, and good results will come from them. 

The former class are decaying churches, — the latter are growing churches. No 
church ever gave to kill herself, — but many have refused until they are dead. 

Where are you? What are you doing? Let this Bicentennial Offering rest 
with the members after a kind, warm exhortation and the results can be nothing 
but success. 

Below is a pledge. Fill it out and pay it as the Lord prospers you. Do it now. 

Address: 

GENERAL MISSIONARY and TRACT COM., 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



{Because of Qod's goodness to me, both in temporal and spiritual things; because 
of the heritage of faith which has been handed down to me through the centuries; and 
to express an appreciation of these things on the occasion of the 

TMttnUnnxtxl mating 

of % Irptrjrrn (Eijurrrj; to b? f??la at Bts Malms, 3hmm, in 190B 

% ipvaitti&j£ to :p»£J on or before May I, 1908, to the Treasurer of the 
General Missionary and Tract Committee of the German Baptist Brethren Church 

as a 3Tr**-WtU GSfferhts $.... 

the sum of. "DOLLARS 

the same to be used in World-Wide Missions. This amount is to be considered a part 
of the $ 1 00,000 offering for our Bicentennial meeting and mj> prayer is that God 
may richly bless the work as the church carries it forward to His honor and glory. 

(Signed) 

Congregation Post Office, Slate. 



IIW (Wl W|^M«W){ llW IU I <0 » {l } MMI (till IWU > I IWtl 'tltM'Wtl IW» |^ 




Karachi Port. Camels from the Hyderabad (Sind) District Bound for 

Australia. 

Published by Brethren's General Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois 



Vol. X 



FEBRUARY, 1908 



No. 2 






HHHHHMHiaMIHaHHaHaaH i 



YOU HAVE MONEY 

MOR.E3 OR LESS 



Some of it you may desire to give to the church finally. You need its income 
to support you during life. 

NOW THE PERPLEXING 
QUESTION- 

How can I secure it safely and KNOW the church will have it at the time 
desired by me? 

Have Stocks and Bonds proven trustworthy these days? 

The General Missionary and Tract Committee asks you to consider the follow- 
ing: 

Determine how much you wish the church to have. Then turn this amount over 
to the Committee and receive from them an annuity obligation by which you will 
receive 5 per cent per annum, payable January 1 and July 1 of each year, during 
your lifetime. 

The plan commends itself for these reasons: 

1. All of the Committee's ever-increasing assets are behind this annuity obliga- 
tion. The Committee's investments are the best possible land securities. Not one 
dollar lost thus far. 

2. Your income is regular and sure. No time lost between investments. 

3. Your anxiety about losses, while you make investments, is done away. The 
Committee carries this. 

4. The amount given to the Committee is no longer taxable to you. This 
would make a five per cent annuity worth six in the ordinary way. 

5. The church gets the use of your money after you need it no longer, and is 
that not better than to put it in some stock company where in times of panic the 
income and principal both disappear? 

Hundreds have tried this plan and not one displeased. It will cost you the 
effort to inquire into this subject further, — you need not invest unless you want to. 



For further information, address, 

GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



To our Subscribers: — 

The purposes and efforts of the Visitor you are fa- 
miliar with. You are interested in and praying for the 
coming of Christ's kingdom in ALL the earth, and 
hence wish to cultivate stronger convictions in your 
own heart as well as in others. 

If you find a subscription blank attached this page 
you may know that your subscription to the Missionary 
Visitor expires with this number. Tear out the blank, 
write your name and address on it plainly and enclose 
it with 50 cents in an envelope to the Brethren Pub- 
lishing House, Elgin, Illinois. If a minister enclose 
thirty cents instead of 50 cents. Act promptly or you 
may loose a copy and we are not providing for back 
numbers. 



CONTENTS 



Editorial. 

Comment, 88-92 

Essays. 

Our Plain Duty. By M. M. Eshelman, 
The Supreme Object of Mission Work. 
By Rev. G. L. G-lenwicks, 51-57 

Field Work. By L. H. Root, 57 

Zoroastrianism. By James H. Morris, 58-61 

Why Study Missions: How to Start a 
Class. By George W. Hilton, ... 62, 63 

The Burden of Sin. By Ida M. Helm, 63-65 

And Now, What Doth the Lord Thy God 
Require of Thee? By Rebecca Bow- 
man, 65-67 

The Evangelization of the World. By H. 
A. Stahl, 67, 68 



The Origin and Growth of the Danish 
Mission. By M. M. Eshelman, ...68-70 

Dixon, Illinois. By John Heckman, ..71, 72 

Christian Work in India. By S. N. Mc- 
Cann, 73-75 

The Missionary's Saturday Night. By 
W. B. Stover 76-78 

Beating and Swearing. By Sadie J. Mil- 
ler, 78, 79 

The Conversion of Abdul Ramji Can- 
pardi. By Steven Berkebile, ....79, 80 

Devil-Worshipers. By Mrs. Eme V. 
Long, 80-82 

Bits of Life in the Dangs. By J. M. 
Pittenger, 82-85 

The Little Missionary. 

The Children of Africa 86, 87 

Acknowledgements, 93-96 



Subscription Terms 

Fifty cents per year, payable in advance. 
To ministers, 30 cents per year. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all countries including Canada. Subscriptions 
discontinued at expiration of time of subscription. Send all subscriptions to the 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE, ELGIN, ILLINOIS 







OUR PLAIN DUTY 

M. M. ESHELMAN 

After reading and rereading Sister Nora Berkebile's 
clear description of our missionaries' hardships in India, I 
confess my heart is greatly aflame and I feel something 
must be done by the home people to help our dear 
brothers and sisters to maintain good health. We are so 
nicely situated as Americans, so that we can easily bring 
about better conditions to our self-sacrificing missionaries. 
No, Sister Berkebile, none of us are injuring ourselves in 
the matter of sacrificing for you dear ones in the Master's 
vineyard. We owe a great debt to Jesus and one phase of 
this debt is to give better care to those whom we sent 
into India. Why should we be easy when you are an- 
noyed by rats, snakes and vermin of various kinds? Our 
Brotherhood can well afford to furnish good houses to 
all who are sent into that great field. I suggest that we 
greatly augment our bicentennial gifts so as to give our 
India workers better homes. I shall more than double my 
pledge. God will bless and continue to enlarge our faith 
and confidence in all His Works. Brethren and sisters, 
how can you read Sister Berkebile's honest letter* and 
sleep well without at once rousing up and helping each 
missionary into the best possible condition, that all may 
work more effectually? I am glad the sister boldly gave 
us the truth. It belongs to us to become a partner in the 
sacrifices. 

Gardena, Cal. 



s See January, 1908, Visitor. 




The Missionary Visitor 



Vol. X. 



FEBRUARY, 1908 



No. 2. 



THE SUPREME OBJECT OF MISSION WORK 

REV. G. L. GELWICKS 

The following article from the December 1907 issue of the 
Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal, Shanghai, China, 
is so sane and sound and forcible as to deserve a much 
wider reading than even the Visitor affords. Nothing is so 
easy as to be led in the wrong direction in church effort. 
Perhaps it is the enemy's method of defeating the purposes 
of Christ. Hence the value of carefully studying this article 



In developing this theme the terms 
consummation, purpose and means are 
used. By consummation, is meant the 
absolute or final end of mission work ; by 
purpose, that which expresses the tangi- 
ble or concrete achievement of the end ; 
and by means, whatever methods are 
used in the achievement of the purpose. 
No defense is made for the value given 
to these terms, which are adopted solely 
for the sake of clearness. The reason 
for every statement in this paper is the 
belief that it accords with the teaching 
of God's Word. No appeal is made to 
any human authority save as it is be- 
lieved to express the Divine will. For 
unquestionably the only right solution to 
this theme lies not in any appeal to men's 
judgment but only in true interpreta- 
tions of God's commands. We need a 
deeper, more abiding conviction that all 
Mission work worthy of the name is 
God's, not ours, and must conform to 
His will alone. Hence if a dogmatic 
spirit seems to be manifested it will be 
due to the humble belief that there is a 
" thus saith the Lord " for the state- 
ments made. 

The major premise is that the one 
consummation of every form of mission 



work must be the salvation of souls. At 
the start we must dissent emphatically 
from substituting for " salvation of 
souls " the phrase " elevation of men," 
and also with him who consents to retain 
the word salvation if a broader term 
than soul is substituted. The change of 
substituting the term "' men," for exam- 
ple, seems innocent, but it involves 
grave dangers. This paper will attempt 
to meet the objection to a " narrow sal- 
vation." Suffice it here to express the 
belief that a saved soul cannot continue 
to dwell in a lost body, and, while con- 
fessing that many Christians have the 
false practice of undervaluing the body 
and its claims, to insist that this is no 
rebuke of Christianity. This practice is 
explicitly condemned in James 2: 15, 16. 
As we use the Chinese words " god " 
and " true God," so we would use the 
words purpose and supreme purpose. 
There is only one supreme purpose of 
mission work, and there can be no meth- 
ods equal or parallel to it, as there can 
be no rival to the true God. Means or 
methods of achieving this purpose may 
be many, but they must all be tributary 
to, and convergent in, this one purpose. 
There is but one Kinsr's higdnvav into 



52 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



which the road of every one who would 
see the King must come. 

This supreme purpose of all mission 
work is the establishment and nurture 
of the Church of Christ, since this is the 
God-ordained means of saving souls. 
(See Mark 16: 15, 16.) Later it will 
be seen that perhaps the simplest and 
most comprehensive equivalent of the 
term " salvation of a soul " is " fellow- 
ship with God." It is the work of the 
church, in which she can have no peer 
and no colleague, to bring men into fel- 
lowship with God. Any rival in this 
service, no matter by whatever name 
called, is merely a false substitute. Of 
ministers the church may and does have 
many, but there is the widest chasm be- 
tween a colleague and an assistant, and 
it is precisely the failure to appreciate 
this vital chasm that leads to unjustifi- 
able aims and perverted service. 

That the supreme purpose of all mis- 
sion work is the establishment and nur- 
ture of the Church of Christ, is merely a 
repetition of the major premise in other 
words. The thought develops in four 
stages: 1. What constitutes or is in- 
cluded in the church? 2. What is the 
relation of the church to the several 
forms of mission work? 3. What is the 
authority for this position? 4. What are 
the practical results of this position on 
mission policy and work? The church 
is the fellowship of Christ's disciples for 
the realization and expression of fellow- 
ship with God. For the present the 
question, " From whence comes the 
church?" may be answered as follows: 
The church is a divine coin which Christ 
found in use and stamped with his own 
image and superscription. Today we 
hear much of Christian schools, Chris- 
tian hospitals and other Christian insti- 
tutions. Christ himself did not speak of 
any of these, but He did speak very ex- 
plicitly and very gloriously of the Chris- 
tian church. " Thou art Peter, and upon 
this rock I will build my church and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail against it." 
The church was instituted to bring men 
into, and keep them in, fellowship with 



God, a statement which explains the 
origin of the church, for the essential 
element of what constitutes the church 
has existed ever since the creation of 
man. The expression of fellowship with 
God is worship, and hence worship is 
the supreme concern of the church. The 
first recorded act of God after He cre- 
ated men is that He had fellowship with 
them. In connection with the other cre- 
ative acts occurs the phrase " God said," 
but for the first time, after the creation 
of man, occurs the wonderfully signifi- 
cant addition, " God said unto them." 
The history of God's fellowship with 
Enoch, Noah, Abraham and his de- 
scendants must be passed by, but the 
remembering of these facts is essential 
that we may realize that the church was 
instituted in order that men may have 
fellowship with God, and that the su- 
preme concern of the church is worship. 
This is clearly the pristine view of the 
church held by the Apostles. " It is not 
reason," said the twelve, " that we 
should leave the Word of God and serve 
tables. But we will give ourselves con- 
tinually to prayer and to the ministry of 
the word." (Acts 6: 2, 4). It is true 
that the New Testament is not entirely 
explicit as to the functions of the 
church, but it is equally true that the 
functions which we know to have ex- 
pressed the life of the early church, can 
be traced directly back to the command 
of God. A complete catalogue of what 
constituted the functional life of the 
early church is: 1. Reading of Scrip- 
ture ; 2. Prayer ; 3. Praise ; 4. Instruc- 
tion (including preaching and proph- 
ecy) ; 5. Breaking of bread; 6. Offering 
of alms. The authority for the two last 
is found in the New Testament. The 
four former were the regular institu- 
tions of the Jewish synagogues, to 
which they were carried over from the 
temple service, and prior to this from 
the tabernacle. Precisely these services 
were performed in temple and taber- 
nacle (see Neh. 8: 6-12, 1 Kings 8: 14, 
15, 54, 2 Sam. 6: 5) with the addition 
of sacrifices, the sin and the peace offer- 



1908 
February 



The Missionary Visitor 



53 



ings. The former was fulfilled in Christ 
for us, and the latter still continues in 
the form of Christian benevolence. Bap- 
tism, as the rite of admission, was not 
included above and is clearly the direct 
successor to Jewish circumcision. Right 
down to today the functional life of the 
church has persisted the same, and it 
goes direct back to the thunders and 
lightnings of Sinai when the Lord said 
to Moses : " I come unto thee in a thick 
cloud that the people may hear when I 
speak with thee and believe thee for- 
ever." The church which possesses 
these elements is complete, wanting 
nothing to make it a church. Our sole 
claim to a hearing in China is that we 
bring something that " the Lord, the 
most high God, the possessor of heaven 
and earth " Himself has established. 

The Kingdom of God is a phrase used 
with differing applications and embrac- 
ing in its scope all of time and eternity, 
so that perhaps no definition of it at any 
one time can be fully adequate. For us 
the most satisfactory definition is that 
the church is the visible expression of 
the Kingdom in this dispensation. There 
are current certain popular views of the 
Kingdom which find no authority in 
God's Word. Such is the social defini- 
tion of the Kingdom as a society in 
which equity and brotherliness prevail ; 
or as describing a general state inclusive 
of all men. God's Word is painfully in- 
sistent upon the fact that entrance to the 
Kingdom depends upon very explicit 
conditions which must be personally and 
individually accepted. To these condi- 
tions the church is to conform as closely 
as the visible and earthly can to the in- 
visible and heavenly. For the church 
invisible and the Kingdom are most 
probably identical in membership. 

Christ Himself declared that the 
foundation of His church was the con- 
fession, " Thou art the Christ, the Son 
of the living God," and Paul adds, 
" For other foundation can no man lay 
than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." 
And no matter how much else we may 
have done for a man, if we fail to lead 



him to make this confession all that we 
have built is nothing but " wood, hay 
and stubble." All forms of service that 
do not result in confession of Christ as 
the Son of God are a mere growth by 
accretion as of a crystal and not the 
growth of a living organism, which 
comes solely from a vital principle with- 
in. A crystal may be very elaborate and 
beautiful, but it is dead. That is the 
trouble with humanity. Men are dead. 
"And you hath He quickened who were 
dead in trespasses and sins." (Eph. 2: 
1.) Christ said: " I am come that they 
might have life." (John 10: 10.) Noth- 
ing, except the Spirit of God, can infuse 
this life in the spiritually dead soul. The 
work of the church, through its preach- 
ing, is to bring this life to men. " For 
after that in the wisdom of God the 
world by wisdom knew not God, it 
pleased God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that believe." 
Wherever the Gospel is faithfully 
preached there will be believers, and be- 
lievers inevitably result in association, 
which is the church. So that given true 
preaching a church will result even, so 
to speak, in spite of the preacher, as 
Christ plainly foretold in his instruction 
regarding church discipline. (Matt. 18: 
17.) 

If it be said, " this is just what we are 
seeking to do in schools and hospitals, 
to lead men to confess Christ as 
Savior," the reply is that in so doing, the 
work of the church is being done, but as 
an accessory to it, and not as a parallel 
enterprise independent of, and perhaps 
in competition with, the church. Your 
road is converging toward the highway 
of the church but, as we shall see, you 
need to make certain that your road 
does not end until it leads into the 
church. The point is just this, and it in- 
troduces the second stage of thought ; 
the church is the one indispensable, per- 
manent and constant factor in mission 
work. The church has persisted as 
practically one type ever since the days 
of Moses. All forms of mission work, 
rightly conceived, are temporary and 



54 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 

1908 



conditional ministers of the church and 
adapted to circumstances. The church 
uses in some lands and ages agencies 
that it does not employ where conditions 
differ. The circle of means which may 
be used in the establishment and nurture 
of the church is probably a wider one 
than most Christians are ready to admit. 
The writer believes, because he thinks 
Christ believed, in the broadest kind of 
a Christianity, one that affects every 
part of our life. But all that the church 
does or inspires in this way is not as a 
means to a new life, but as the develop- 
ment and adornment of the new life al- 
ready existing. 

A comparison between a babe and a 
doll will illustrate the difference between 
the church itself and all other agencies 
the church may employ. We may treat 
a doll precisely as a babe, offer it food, 
bathe it and dress it, but that will never 
make a babe of it. The babe can be- 
come a babe only in one way, by being 
born. But once given the life the babe 
needs all of these things — food and 
clothes to minister to its well being. The 
difference between Christians and other 
men is precisely that between a babe and 
a doll ; the one pulsates with life, the 
other is lifeless. There can be no real 
fellowship with a doll since response is 
essential to fellowship. Our little ones 
play at fellowship with their dolls, but 
we realize that it is all pretense. Pre- 
cisely so, God can have no fellowship 
with these human dolls. The analogy is 
faulty because the doll can never be- 
come a babe, but the human doll may 
become a spiritual babe though in only 
one way. by birth. Jesus said : " Ye 
must be born again. Except a man be 
born again he cannot see the Kingdom 
of God." Nothing on earth, except the 
church, rightly understood, that is, that 
of which it is the incarnation and instru- 
mentality, can beget this life. Of Christ 
it is said that God " hath put all things 
under His feet and given Him to be the 
head over all things to the church, 
which is His body, the fulness of Him 
that filleth all in all." The hospital, 



school, industrial work, lecture hall and 
museum, newspaper and library can 
never impart this life. Xo amount of 
healing, education, mechanical skill, 
breadth of view or culture can ever 
transform dead human dolls into crea- 
tures capable of fellowship with God. 

This statement should not be mis- 
understood. The Gospel may be pro- 
claimed through a hospital, school, mu- 
seum and newspaper and ought to be. 
But in so far as they do this, all these 
institutions are a part of and are doing 
their legitimate work as ministers to the 
church. There is nothing in the dis- 
tinctive features of these forms of work 
that can possibly impart the life that j 
alone makes fellowship with God possi- 
ble, which is the supreme end of mission 
work. Hence no form of missionary en- 
deavor can ever be rightfully regarded 
as a parallel line of enterprise with the 
church, doing the same work and reach- 
ing the same goal, though in a different 
way. They must all be regarded as con- 
verging lines leading into the church. 
No matter how much the physician's art 
may benefit a man or how deeply his 
heart may be touched by the love mani- 
fested, if his heart is not renewed by the 
love of Christ it is all in vain. Morality, 
which must be the result of true reli- 
gion, can never become a substitute for 
it. Culture is certainly consistent with 
religion, but it can never be the source 
of spiritual life. Doing good for men 
can never succeed as a substitute for in- 
ducing men to be good. Just here is the 
vital failure of much of present day 
philanthropic and professedly religious 
work, as some of the foremost social 
workers themselves are coming to con- 
fess. Dr. Dixon declares that " it is 
easier to reach the bodies of men 
through their souls than the souls of 
men through their bodies." Good wages, 
uplifting pictures, culture, clubs and the 
like will never of themselves change that 
sinful and sin loving heart. All this 
kind of work, if relied on for itself, is 
merely playing with dolls. But the 
church, through all the ages, has been 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



nurturing - babes and witnessing them 
grow into new men. The chasm be- 
tween these two ideas is as wide as the 
universe and all the genius of humanity 
will never bridge it over. 

In some cases the authority for a posi- 
tion has been given together with the 
argument. Space prevents more than 
a bare statement of those reserved for 
consideration at this point. That it was 
God's purpose in creating man to have 
fellowship with him is evident. See 
Gen. 1: 28, 29; 2: 17, 19. By his sin 
man ferfeited his fellowship with God. 
The intervening ages need not detain us 
and we come to Christ, the restorer of 
fellowship. See John 14 : 6 ; Acts 4 : 12. 
Christ's main themes were the Father- 
hood of God and the Kingdom of 
Heaven, and we may accept it as be- 
yond dispute that by a child of God and 
a member of the Kingdom He meant the 
same thing. He constantly says, in ad- 
dressing His disciples, " your Father," 
but never uses " their Father " as in- 
cluding all men. Note Matt. 5 : 16, 
where both classes are referred to. In 
Matt. 5 : 44 He announces very explicit 
conditions to which he who would be a 
child of the Father must conform. The 
conditions of membership in the King- 
dom are equally individualistic and defi- 
nite. See Matt. 5 : 20 ; 7 : 21 ; John 3:3; 
1 Cor. 6 : 9, 10. Revelation, which 
speaks for eternity as well as time, 
teaches plainly the sharp dividing line 
between those without and within the 
Kingdom. The light of these passages 
ought to dispel forever the confidence of 
a Christian in any social or humanita- 
rian theory of the Kingdom. 

It was said that for us the most satis- 
factory definition is that the church is 
the visible expression of the Kingdom 
in this dispensation. This is a most im- 
portant statement if correct, for while 
the New Testament speaks less of the 
church it says a great deal of the King- 
dom. Do these statements describe the 
church? Christ stated plainly that He 
would found a church, and also assured 
His disciples, " it is your Father's good 



pleasure to give you the Kingdom." 
This promise referred to this life, since 
He said, " seek ye first the Kingdom of 
God and all these things shall be added 
unto you " (" these things " being clear- 
ly material goods). Therefore either 
the church and the Kingdom merge into 
one or we have lost one of His gifts. 
It was said that the supreme concern of 
the church is worship. With worship 
is associated service, but, rightly con- 
ceived, service is merely a means to the 
end of worship. The sole object of serv- 
ice is to increase and improve the quan- 
tity and quality of worshipers of God. 
Jesus gave, as the summation of duty, 
the two commands, " Thou shalt love 
the Lord, and thy neighbor as thyself." 
Love to God is expressed by worship 
and to men by service. Worship is what 
God desires, and we are in danger of 
laying too great stress on service to the 
detriment of worship. The final test of 
all our service must be : does it lead 
men to worship God ? That the salva- 
tion of a soul means the fellowship of 
that soul with God is the teaching of 
1 John 1:3. 

The best that we can do is to make 
the aim of our lives coincide exactly 
with the aim of Christ's life. For what 
did He give His life? See Eph. 5: 25- 
27; Acts 20: 28. Christ's last words 
were, " Go make disciples (or Chris- 
tians, margin) of all nations." This was 
the indispensable thing. He did not 
speak of healing, learning or industry. 
Y\ nat the church became under the in- 
spiration of Pentecost, is a safe guide to 
us. Its energies were all bent towards 
leading men to confess belief in Christ. 
And preaching was its great, it might 
almost be said its onlv, weapon. See 
Acts 8:4:1 Cor. 1 : 17, 21; 2: 2. May 
there not be a wider significance than 
we have imagined in Matt. 6:33? May 
not schools, hospitals, libraries be in- 
cluded in " these things " which are not 
means to righteousness, but ministers to 
those possessing righteousness? We say 
that we heal and teach in order that men 
may be led to believe, but Christ and 



56 



The Missionary Visitor 



1908 
February 



His disciples expected men to believe in 
order that they might be healed. Christ 
did not coax men into the Kingdom. 
He laid the case plainly before them and 
expected them to decide it on its merits. 
See. Mark 10: 21, 22. No, we teach and 
heal to manifest the Christ spirit and to 
help those who are saved. We preach 
in order to save. It is not contended 
that the preaching must invariably, be 
first in order of time, but certainly first 
in emphasis and purpose. 

The fourth point is, What are the 
practical results of this position on mis- 
sion policy and work? Are we not, in 
much work, reversing the order of true 
emphasis, and even worse than this, 
conducting independent enterprises that 
are really rivals of the church ? Are not 
schools and hospitals often receiving an 
utterly disproportionate share of re- 
sources? The question is not necessarily 
one of amount, but one of rank. One 
hospital in a station may legitimately re- 
quire more money than all the churches 
connected with that station, and the 
church is in danger of more harm from 
too much than too little money. But the 
needs of the church are the most vital, 
the first in importance, and until they 
are adequately supplied other institu- 
tions should stand back. In the light of 
1 Cor. 1 : 21 how would the Apostle 
Paul regard the policy of paying medi- 
cal assistants and teachers the higher 
salaries, with a salary that can command 
only inferior men for evangelists ? What 
would be thought of a railroad that in- 
vested large sums of money and placed 
its best employees on small branch roads, 
while it allowed the main trunk line, into 
which all these roads converged, to 
fall into disrepair? This is what the 
mission is doing which develops any line 
of work at the expense of, or to the re- 
tarding of, its evangelistic work. 

Moreover, missions have built several 
trunk lines in parallel routes, only one 
of which can ever reach its destination ; 
much energy and expense is wasted on 
these lines which might be put to splen- 
did use if they were made feeders to the 



one true trunk line. For if the hospital 
and school do not assist the church, the 
church loses, but her loss is small and 
temporal; their loss is the great one and 
it is eternal. The only abiding mission- 
ary fruit is that which is grown for the 
church, and the infallible test for any 
kind of mission work, whether legiti- 
mate or not, is whether it is fostering 
the church. For example, if year by 
year, patients and pupils from mission 
hospitals and schools are not becoming 
members of and helping the growth of 
the contiguous or associated churches, 
then those institutions are missionary 
failures, no matter what their records 
or influence may be. 

It may be said, " We ought to make 
Christians, but what does it matter 
whether they join a church or not? " It 
matters much. The possibility of a true 
Christian who never allies himself with 
any church is admitted, but such cases 
are abnormal. Christ said, " Whosoever 
shall confess me before men him will I 
confess before my Father," and the pro- 
fessed disciple who stands aloof from 
the church is no glory to the Master and 
no help to His cause. It is a fundamen- 
tal trait of human nature that " birds of 
a feather will flock together." Men do 
so in every other sphere and vocation of 
life, and true Christians will be irresisti- 
bly drawn together in formal association. 
It is hard to believe that Chinese gradu- 
ates of Christian schools, who have noth- 
ing to do with the church where they re- 
side, are disciples of Christ. What has 
really been done for hospital patients 
who never darken the door of a church? 
We need to keep the chimes of eternity 
pealing in our ears. The church, alone 
and unaided, is able to fulfill every re- 
quirement of the Bible, and no other 
institutions, except as they serve the 
church, are able to meet the Bible's 
commands. If we have been cherishing 
a wrong policy let us change ; better far 
make material sacrifices than spiritual 
ones. 

In that portrait of the bride of Christ 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



57 



in Revelation (19: 7, 8) it does not 
speak of her learning, medical skill or 
culture, but it does speak of her right- 
eousness. "And He gave some apostles, 
for the perfecting of the saints, for the 
work of the ministry, for the edifying 
of the body of Christ (which is the 



church) till we all come . . . unto 
the measure of the stature of the fulness 
of Christ." This is the supreme object 
of mission service to which all else must 
minister, for we dare not do anything in 
the Master's name except that which 
will exalt and adorn His bride. 



FIELD WORK 

L. H. ROOT 

The India message in last number crowded out everything else, 
even this article, which should have accompanied the picture 
on the cover of last number. It is given place in this issue 
with the hope it will stir others to make a similar effort 



Although missionaries are being sent 
by scores to foreign lands, we cannot 
see that the field for work is being 
lessened to a very great extent. The 
millions that are serving " An un- 
known god " and the very few souls 
who go to them may explain why the 
field remains so great. 

We know that it is not possible for 
all of us to go, but we wonder how 
many are using the opportunities af- 
forded us at home to help them. We 
can pray, we can encourage those who 
can go and we can send them means 
of support while they are sacrificing 
their own interests to those of the 
Master. 

About a year ago our Young Peo- 
ple's Class decided to support an 



orphan in India. Inquiries were made 
and it was found that about sixteen 
dollars a year was all that was needed 
for this work. The class uses its col- 
lections on the first Sunday in each 
month for this purpose and finds it 
very easy to raise the money. Thru 
the courtesy of Bro. J. M. Blough of 
Bulsar, India, we are enabled to pro- 
duce the picture of " Our Boy." His 
name is Goba Mahal. He reads in the 
third reader, is ten years old and is a 
happy little Christian. 

This is only an example of what may 
be done by our Sunday schools if they 
will take hold of the work with a de- 
termination to bring forth results of 
which we shall not be ashamed Avhen 
Christ calls His workers home to rest. 

Fredonia, Kans. 




Des Moines Valley Church, Iowa. 
Kindness of E. L. West. 



58 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 




fleAplEtl 
f\OJGI0N5 



" Now it came to 
pass in the days of 
Ahasuerus (this 
Ahasuerus which 
reigned, from India 
even to Ethiopia, 
over an hundred and seven and twenty 
provinces.") Esther 1:1. 

About the time referred to, a certain 
class of people in a part of the terri- 
tory ruled over by Ahasuerus, were 
living-, and their search for the true 
One to worship developed into what 
is known as Zoroastrianism. Not all 
historians are agreed as to the date of 
their rise, some say about one thou- 
sand B. C. About the age we can find 
and learn very little, but of its actual 
existence we are positive because in 
some parts it exists to the present day. 
At rather an early date, there was 
a division, and one branch developed 
into Vedism and Hinduism and the 
other developed into the dualistic 
system which still is called Zoroastrian- 
ism. 

According to this system, the world is 
the battle-field of two contending spirits, 
eternal in their origin and possessing the 
power of creation. The one is Ahuro- 
mazda (the wise god), who is the author 
and source of all good ; the other angro- 
mainyash (the spirit enemy), who, evil 
in his nature, ever strives to neutralize 
the good activities of the first. By long 
usage and shortening, these names have 



come down to us as 
Ormuzd and Ahri- 
man'. In due time 
Ormuzd is to sum- 
mon all his power 
and fight the decisive 
battle. The might of Ahriman is to be 
broken forever and the good is to reign. 
Ahriman and his defeated followers are 
to be cast into hell, and they are to re- 
main there and not be permitted to dis- 
turb the good. 

Let us notice a few things of the 
founder of this system. We can only 
speak in a general way because authori- 
ties do not agree as to his existence or 
time of existence. Legend says that he 
was born in Bactria; that his father, 
Pournshaspa, and his mother, Daghda, 
were in lowly circumstances, though of 
princely origin, and that his future great- 
ness was foretold to his mother before 
his birth. When he grew up to man's 
estate, he spent many years in retirement, 
and then Ormuzd appeared to him and 
gave him the command : " Teach the na- 
tions that my light is hidden under all 
that shines. Whenever you turn your 
face toward the light and you follow 
my command, Ahriman will be seen to 
fly. In this world, there is nothing su- 
perior to light." He then handed him 
the sacred book, Avesta, and bade him 
take it to Vishtasp (Hystaspes) ; he did 
so and this prince became a powerful 
propagator of his faith. At the age of 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



59 



thirty a divine revelation was imparted 
to him. He was led (spiritually) into 
the immediate presence of God and the 
archangels. When he returned to earth, 
he began preaching. He thus became 
possessed of sublime knowledge. He 
was well equipped, having obtained 
stones as large as a house (?) to hurl at 
the fiends. The fiends were kept away. 
After ten years' labor he made his first 
convert — his cousin. 

Zoroaster was probably one of the 
Loshyantos, or firepriests, amongst whom 
the religious reform began which he af- 
terward carried out so boldly. The Iran 
religion had become corrupt and they 
had turned to the worship of the ele- 
ments. Zoroaster came at this time and 
restored the religion of his ancestors to a 
state of greater purity; of course, after 
his death many schisms entered in, and it 
now is an idolatrous religion and its ad- 
herents worship fire and the sun. 

The early Parsees possessed an ex- 
tensive literature, but in the long lapse 
of ages, the greater part has perished. 
The remaining part is about the size of 
our Bible and is divided into five great 
parts. As a whole it is fragmentary and 
chaotic. Songs, prayers, laws, legends, 
with strange omissions and repetitions, 
make up the Avesta of today. 

The division called Yasna contains the 
prayers that are offered along with sacri- 
ficial rites. 

The second division, the Venidad is 
the law book. 

Third, the Vispered, contains prayers 
very similar to those in the Yasna. 

Fourth, the Yashts, is polytheistic in 
faith. 

Fifth, the Sirozah, a calendar of the 
days of the month. 

It is exceedingly difficult to see any 
principle determining the division and 
arrangement of the sacred book. It al- 
most seems as if the various recovered 
parts, had been huddled together as they 
came to hand. 

Mr. Mitchell says : "I don't wish to 
dogmatize and will onlv mention one or 



two historical facts which seem to bear 
directly on the question and must not be 
ignored. The ' Ten Tribes,' when car- 
ried captive by the Assyrians, were con- 
veyed to Halah and Hazor, the river of 
Gozan, and the cities of the Medes. Now 
Zoroaster was probably a Mede. The 
carrying away of the tribes from Pales- 
tine took place in 723-721 B. C. The 
probable date of Zoroaster was a little 
later. And when afterwards the two 
tribes of the Jews were carried into Bab- 
ylonia, only the most friendly relations 
existed between them and their deliver- 
ers, the Persians. The acute critic Dar- 
mesteter admits that the Avesta repre- 
sents essentially the religion of the early 
Persians, but holds that in consequence 
of intercourse with the Greeks and Jews, 
it is now pervaded all thru with new 
principles. He maintains that this took 
place chiefly after the conquest of Persia 
by Alexander. I (Mitchell) contend 
that the Hebrew influence began nearly 
three hundred years before Alexander 
and probably never entirely ceased. 
' Canon de Harlez earnestly maintains this. 
I (Mitchell) am far from saying that the 
Persian conception of Ormuzd rises to 
the sublimity of the Hebrew conception 
of Jehovah ; still, when we remember the 
ideas which even the cultured Greeks 
and Romans entertained of their gods, 
it is truly remarkable that the compara- 
tively uncultured Persians should have 
believed in one God, a great and wise 
and holy God and that throughout their 
whole history, they have kept themselves 
free from image- worship." 

They attach great importance to fire, 
and are sometimes called fire worshipers, 
but now they contend that they do not 
adore fire, but simply pay reverence to 
it as the purest symbol of the Deity. 

Ormuzd and Ahriman are very near- 
ly equal in power, but are as different as 
day and night. " The worshiper of 
Ormuzd is commanded to put forth his 
utmost efforts to counteract the works 
of the evil power. This is different from 
anything in Hinduism, and it is a noble 
characteristic of the Persian svstem." 



60 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 

1908 



An attempt to destroy the works of 
the evil one resulted in a division of the 
world into two classes — good and evil. 
On the side of good we're the dog, the 
stars, most trees, etc. On the side of 
the evil were the cat, the planets, the 
bark of trees (because it was the work 
of demons). This great struggle be- 
tween good and evil has gone on for 
twelve thousand years and will end in 
the complete destruction of the evil or 
rather the recovery of it to the good. 

There is not only moral evil in 
the world, but also physical evil ; there is 
sickness, there is suffering. Whence 
came they? The Persians can never see 
sorrow as a discipline, as a preparation 
for purer service. Can all Christians 
see it that way? They do not believe 
that suffering can come from Ormuzd, 
for he is invariably kind. They believe 
that bodily sickness is caused by one of 
the multitude of demons that are ready 
to assault human beings, and they would 
have no power to afflict them if they were 
on their guard, therefore all bodily ill- 
ness is caused by your own neglect. 

In their worship, they address prayers 
to the Supreme Being, angels, arch- 
angels, to human souls, the souls (?) of 
animals, springs of water, mountains, 
and so on. They differ from Hindus in 
that they think God to be far above all 
other beings. Quite frequently they sac- 
rificed animals in their worship. One of 
their early heroes is said to have offered 
up a hundred horses, a thousand oxen 
and ten thousand sheep. In later times 
Xerxes sacrificed horses to the river 
Staymon. He, too, poured a libation 
out of a golden cup into the sea. Hero- 
dotus tells us that when the waves of the 
Hellespont had broken down the bridge 
which the Persian king had built be- 
tween Sestos and Abydos, he ordered 
that it should be punished by three hun- 
dred stripes being inflicted and further 
that a pair of fetters should be cast into 
it. Even the Hellespont (a stream of 
water) was to be branded with a hot 
iron. A Parsee who wanted a calm sea, 
cast three hundred tubs of sugar candv 



into the deep to sweeten the temper of 
the water. In later times these have 
ceased. 

Pussy and the Persian children do not 
play together, since the cat belongs to 
the evil beings, but the dogs are rather 
numerous. They have the watchful 
house dog and the shepherd's dog and 
we are not sure whether they have the 
lapdog or whether that is a novelty of 
the last two decades, simply for our cul- 
tured ( ?) people. The murder of any 
kind of a dog is a great offense, but the 
murder of a water dog is a greater of- 
fense than man slaughter. 

Zoroastrians are not ascetic, but rather 
they must eat to keep the body strong to 
withstand the attacks of the demons. 
They believe in a heaven and a hell. 
After three days and three nights the 
soul advances across the bridge, and if it 
has been good the bridge is made wide 
and it reaches the other side; but if it 
has been bad the bridge becomes narrow, 
even as sharp as a razor and it falls into 
the abyss below. But not all are includ- 
ed in these two classes. Some are not 
good enough for heaven nor bad enough 
for hell, hence are kept in open space un- 
til the resurrection. Here suspended be- 
tween earth and the fixed stars, they suf- 
fer from variations of heat and cold. 

Now, merely a glance at their temple 
and its service. It is known as the fire- 
house ; a building of a single story and 
three rooms, never any splendor about 
it. Into the first and large room the 
priests and people gather and are 
seen sitting and conversing; just thru 
a door in the wall is a small square 
room ; into the third the priest only is al- 
lowed to go. An officiating priest is al- 
ways at each of these temples. His dress 
is a long, white robe and his hands are 
covered with cloths of white, and his face 
veiled. The fire on the altar is kept 
blazing (not smoldering) day and night. 
The worshiper lays his offering at the 
entrance. The priest takes up this offer- 
ing of sandalwood with' tongs and gives 
the worshiper some ashes with a small, 
brass spoon, because the priest must not 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



61 



be touched by a worshiper. The wor- 
shiper faces the fire and prays in Zend, 
seldom understanding the words uttered, 
I presume, but the sounds are sacred. 
No singing, no reading and no preaching 
in their service, very meager indeed. It 
may be public worship, but surely not so- 
cial worship. 

In the domestic worship, the family 
priest brings seawater, and evening and 
morning the door-posts are sprinkled 
and, as often, he bears a little brass pan 
(censer) into every corner of the house. 
As he sprinkles the seawater, he prays, 
mentioning the name of each member 
of the household. (Where, these ideas?) 

They neither bury nor burn their dead 
but carry them to the top of the " Tower 
of Silence " and after the waiting vul- 
tures have bared the bones of flesh, the 
remainder is cast into the receptacle be- 
low. 

You may now have the idea that the 
Parsee and his system are both bad but 
if you find that there are many success- 
ful merchants among them ; that there 
have been some great philanthropists; 
that one has been and one now is a mem- 
ber of British Parliament, perhaps you 



will think more of them. Besides this, 
their system has some points of preced- 
ence over other gentile religions : 

1. "It ascribes no immoral attributes 
to the object of worship. 

2. " It sanctions no immoral acts as a 
part of worship. 

3. " None of the prescribed forms of 
worship is marked with cruelty. 

4. " In the great contest between good 
and evil, the Zoroastrian is commanded 
to take an active part in support of the 
good. 

5. " There is no image-worship. 

6. " Polygamy is forbidden and a po- 
sition of respect is given to woman. 

7. " Very great importance is attach- 
ed to good thoughts, words and deeds. 

8. " The Avesta never despairs of the 
future. Good will finally triumph." 

There are yet about nine thousand fol- 
lowers, but as shown by their own peo- 
ple to Sir Mortimore Durand, the Brit- 
ish minister to the court of Persia, they 
are sinking because of oppression. They 
plead to him for help. O Christian ! is 
there anything to do in Persia ? Can you 
not help them to the better — the Chris- 
tian wav? 




Black Swamp Church of Northwestern Ohio. Taken at Their Love Feast on Oct. 12, 1907. 

Photo sent by Ella E. Garner. 



62 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



WHY STUDY MISSIONS: HOW TO START A CLASS 



GEORGE W. HILTON 

Now is the time to start a class or begin the study of missions. Let these prac- 
tical suggestions stir many to action. It is never too late to begin a right work 



The time of year has come when our 
summer's work is ended, and we have 
more leisure time than we know what 
to do with. 

And we need something to help us 
pass the long winter evenings. Have 
you ever tried Mission Study? Have 
you ever thought what a lot there is 
to learn about the work of evangeliz- 
ing the world? Have you ever thought, 
of the millions who are perishing with- 
out the light, and of their wretched, 
hopeless, lost condition? Have you 
thought how much you could do for 
them if you would, and of the responsi- 
bility that rests upon each of us? If 
you haven't thought of these things, 
start a mission study class, in connec- 
tion with your Christian Workers' 
meeting or your prayer meeting, and 
you will begin to think of some of 
these things. No one who professes 
to follow Jesus ought to be ignorant 
of the greatest problem that confronts 
the church today : " The carrying of 
the Gospel to all men," and yet how 
little we know about the work that is 
being done in His name. 

We, as a people, know but little of 
our own mission work. I proved this 
to my own satisfaction during my 
summer's work among the churches. 
I found that not one-half of our peo- 
ple know where any of our mission sta- 
tions are located, and who has charge 
of the work at these places. This 
shows the necessity for mission study. 
We must know something of the dif- 
ferent fields, before we can give intel- 
ligently to missions, and we need mis- 
sion study to show us the needs of 
the world, for workers. Read Matt. 
8 and 9, and see how Jesus showed 
His disciples the world's need and 
after they have seen the need, He sets 



them to praying for laborers to be 
thrust forth into the ripening fields. 

Do you know, brethren and sisters, 
that we will never pray for laborers 
as we should until we have seen the 
needs of the field? Mission study shows 
us the need, and oh, how God's people 
today need to see this need ! We look 
at our own brotherhood and see less 
than one worker in the foreign field 
for every three thousand in the home- 
land. 

But you say, How start a class? I 
have found that where there are five 
or six who want to know more of this 
work, it is an easy matter to start a 
mission study class. Have your pastor 
preach a missionary sermon and or- 
ganize your class after the meeting. 

You will want a teacher, and any- 
one who can teach a Sunday-school 
class can teach a mission class. The 
Student Volunteer Movement, 3 West 
29th St., New York City, publishes a 
little pamphlet called " Suggestions 
for Mission Class Leaders." This 
pamphlet can be had for ten cents and 
will be found very helpful. You will 
also need a secretary to order you^ 
books, also a lookout committee to 
solicit new members for your class. 

Then choose a good mission study 
book. " Effective Workers in needy 
Fields " or " Princely Men of the 
Heavenly Kingdom " are good books 
for beginners. You can secure these 
books through the Brethren Publish- 
ing House, for about thirty-five cents 
each. Then get busy. 

Meet once a week in the different 
homes or at your church, and vary 
your programs once a month by having 
a lesson from the Missionary Visitor. 
Then when you finish your book, give 



February 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



63 



the church the benefit of your study 
by giving a Mission Program at your 
Christian Workers' meeting. 

Always open and close these classes 
with prayer and let these prayers be 
" that laborers might be sent forth to 
reap the world's wasting harvest." If 
each one puts his shoulder to the 
wheel, I am sure your class will be a 
successful one. I shall be willing: to 



answer any queries concerning this mis- 
sion study if you will write me, for 
I long to see mission classes in every 
congregation in our brotherhood. Then 
when the call comes for foreign mis- 
sionaries, as it came last year, there 
will be those ready to answer the 
Macedonian call. 

If you cannot have a class, get a 
book and study missions anyway. 




Pike Creek Church, White -County, Indiana. 

Here J. Amick, J. G. Royer, Andrew Culp, J. A. Weaver and others 
were called to the bishop's office. Here Frank Fisher and A. R. 
Bridge and others were called to the ministry. Here your editor, 
34 years ago this coming February, when but eleven years old, 
ga^ve his heart to the Lord. Here he spent his youth and in the 
cemetery hard by are sleeping some very dear friends of his. Here 
gathers now a most flourishing church, mostly of young people, 
presided over by Bishop David Dilling. Photo by kindness of 
Jos. Hutton. 



THE BURDEN OF SIN 



IDA M. HELM 



" These unenlightened souls .... are given unto our keeping as a 
precious charge: they are our kindred and we are our brother's keeper" 



Look over to yonder broad highway. 
See, a myriad of people are passing 
along, gray-haired grandfathers and 
grandmothers, husbands and wives, 
sons and daughters, of every race and 
every tribe ; a mighty multitude, each 
one bending beneath a heavey burden. 
Have you never noticed them before? 

When our infant eyes first looked 
about on this fair world, a great throng 
of oppressed men and women were 



walking on that road — each with the 
same burden, the burden of sin, 
weighing them down. All these years, 
while we have been living in comfort, 
pleasure or luxury, with the illuminat- 
ing rays of the Gospel of Christ shin- 
ing into our hearts, they have been 
passing along that highway. There 
are still multitude after multitude com- 
ing on. If we continue watching till 
our footsteps have grown feeble and 



64 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 




Sister Sarah Stiverson and Her Class in 

Mission House Before New Church 

Was Built. 



J. U. G. Stiverson and His Class. Sun- 
day School is Steadily Growing. 



Brethren Church at Weiser, Idaho, Corner East Court and 7th Streets. Dedicated April 

14, 1907. Seating Capacity, 300. Has Three Rooms Divided by Folding Doors 

and When Opened All Can See Speaker in Pulpit. J. U. G. Stiverson 

is the Bishop. Pictures Supplied by Him. 



we totter into the grave, they will still 
be passing along, living without God 
and so without hope. 

These unenlightened souls, whether 
they be ignorant denizens of the city 
slums or honored inhabitants of the 
country, whether in our own country 
or in foreign lands, they are given into 
our keeping as a precious charge. They 
are our kindred and we are our broth- 
er's keepers. Let us not close our eyes 
nor fold our hands in despair, saying, 
" The task is too great for our weak 
hands to accomplish." Let us work. 
There will be time enough for closed 
eyes and folded hands when life's race 
is run and darkness and silence reign 
about our narrow couches. While we 
are alive is the time for us to be " up 



and doing." The Good Shepherd 
wants all of His sheep gathered into 
His fold and when He commanded us 
to go, teach and make disciples in all 
nations He promised that He would 
ever be with us. He foresaw the mag- 
nitude of the work, He counted the 
cost and it was not too great for Him, 
and if each one of His children will 
do the part alloted to them the work 
will be accomplished in God's own 
time. 

Before our Great Captain the legions 
of sin must fall. Ah, you say, just 
leave the heathen alone and we will 
work in the home field, " Where there 
is no law there is no transgression, and 
if we do not take the Bible to the 
heathen they cannot transgress the 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



65 



laws of the Bible." How about our- 
selves? The express command from 
the Master's lips to us is " Go, teach 
them, gather them into My kingdom." 
If we refuse to do all that we can we 
must suffer the penalty of a trans- 
gressed law. Did you say, " That's 
the same old story, I have often heard 
it, the cry always is give, give." Yes, 
it is the same sweet, old, old story — 
old yet ever new. When Jesus came 
to this earth, He did not come with His 
hands filled with shining gold nor 
costly gems with which to redeem 
our souls; but He came with His great, 
tender heart overflowing with love for 
His lost sheep, and the sinless life- 
blood that coursed through His veins 
He brought that it might be poured 
out to atone for sinful man. He la- 
bored, He suffered, He gave Himself 
for us, though the world and all of 
its riches are His. Will we give our- 
selves that the world may be brought 
to Christ or will we help someone else 
to give themselves? Some people do 
both. 



We should give from our purses, 
it is God's will that we should. The 
money that we call our own rightly 
belongs to God. He has only entrust- 
ed it into our keeping and He says, 
" Give as the Lord has prospered you/' 
We should also give of our time and 
thoughts. We should give of ourselves 
and be an actual help, a real blessing. 
The poet has beautifully represented 
Christ as saying: 

" Who gives himself with his alms feeds 
three: 
Himself, his hungering neighbor and me." 

We should not give simply for the 
sake of our conscience, nor from a 
sense of duty, but because we love the 
work that is so dear to the heart of 
our Savior. If we are faithful to onr 
work, God says to us as He did to 
faithful Abraham: "I am thy shield 
and thy exceeding great reward." He 
has borne the burden of sin as our 
substitute. In love let us do His 
work. 

Ashland, Ohio, R. R. No. 2. 



AND NOW WHAT DOTH THE LORD THY 
GOD REQUIRE OF THEE? 

REBECCA BOWMAN 

"Are the resources at our command all exhausted; have we nothing 
to spare? Listen! " This article answers the question in unmistak- 
able terms, and to read it ought to open the eyes of every one 



In recounting the many blessings so 
bountifully bestowed upon us all our 
lives long by our dear heavenly Fa- 
ther, it is but natural that we should 
.sometimes pause and consider what is 
required of us, since He has delighted 
to love us so, and has made us the 
continual objects of His favor. Such 
reflection should produce in us a de- 
sire to become helpers to extend the 
kingdom of Grace in the earth, and 
it will, if our hearts are rightly at- 
tuned to the Divine purposes in our 



lives. Nothing will seem too small or 
valueless for our perfecting, but every- 
thing, our thoughts, our words, every 
circumstance in life, will bring us more 
fully into His presence, " For of Him, 
and through Him, and to Him are all 
things, to whom be glory forever, 
Amen." 

I sometimes think, suppose the poor 
widow had despised the meagerness of 
her two mites, and had passed the 
Lord's treasury by without adding her 
gift; the beautiful approval accorded 



66 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



to her would never have reached our 
lives, heartening us over the hard 
places and encouraging us to do what 
we can. 

We are too slow to realize that it 
is the faithful performance of the lit- 
tle things that counts in the final sum 
of life, and, though we may never be 
so situated in life as to demand heroic 
action, we are confident that every 
individual is equipped by nature for 
some -work of helpfulness, and we 



needing his help? Ah, no. But I have. 
How about you? 

How many moments have come and 
gone in their swift flight, yet record 
for us no kindly smile, no helpful word, 
no thoughtful service rendered, — even 
no upward thought of love or praise 
to God, — so heedless do we live. There 
is truth and warning for all in the lines 
of that ballad, 

" Oh, the wasted hours of life, that have 
glided by, 




Primary Class of Loon Creek Sunday School, Indiana. A. H. Snowberger, Teacher. 

Yes, the Grandfather is Young Enough to Teach the Children. 

Photo Sent by A. H. Snowberger. 



should earnestly strive to increase the 
talent the Lord has given, and which 
rightfully belongs to Him. 

Too often, because of their common- 
placeness, we go about our duties in a 
half-hearted way, especially in those 
matters pertaining to our Father's 
house. This should not be. Our 
work should be marked with hearti- 
ness and whole-souled earnestness al- 
ways. So many little ways in which 
we may be a shining light for the 
Master — yet we pass along, blindly in- 
different, too sadly slow of heart even 
to follow the Savior in a plain, open 
way. Think you, the Master ever let 
slip an opportunity to be kind to those 



Oh, the good we might have done, lost 

without a sigh, 
Love that we might once have saved, by 

a single word, 
Thoughts conceived but never penned, 

perishing unheard. 
Take the proverb to thy heart, take, oh, 

hold it fast, 
The mill will never grind with the water 

that has passed." 

So, if the year that has gone has fal- 
len short of that we had purposed it 
should, shall we not, this day, con- 
secrate anew to . God the remnant of 
our lives and pray that he may keep 
us faithful in every respect ; not alone 
faithful in our homes and to the com- 
munities in which we live, but faithful 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



67 



in a wider sense, faithful to the Broth- 
erhood as a factor in the salvation of 
the whole world ! 

It may be we have been so pleas- 
antly situated, and have had so little 
to remind us, that we were almost 
unconscious of the fact that there were 
other interests to which our energies 
might be lent for good, even other 
lands that might reap rich blessings 
from some thoughtful act of ours? 
How is it? Are we at ease in Zion? 
Do we have a flourishing congregation 
with a large ministerial force well able 
to manage our appointments ? Well : 
how about the Bread of Life for those 
who have not? What is required? 
The Lord has promised blessings, but 
we must do our part. Are we willing 
now to prove Him? 

Are the resources at our command 
all exhausted? Have we nothing to 
spare? Listen! AVould we not call it 
a very foolish waste, if a man who 
owned a large and exceptionally pro- 
ductive farm refused to raise more 
than just enough grain for his own 
bread, none to spare, while all around 
him were people lacking food? Now, 



if we can see the unwisdom of such 
a course in the farmer, let us think a 
little for ourselves. Are we doing all 
that we can, as a church, to spread the 
Gospel of peace and good will? Might 
we not help some by calling into office 
more of our efficient young men who 
are standing idle as it were, because 
we, ourselves, are not in need of min- 
isters? And when they are called, if 
further preparation should be needed, 
shall not the money the Lord has 
blessed us with, bear their expenses? 
Oh, let us gladly restore to God our 
tithes. Be assured, when the needs 
of a lost world have become as vital to 
us as our own physical requirements, 
then we shall not hesitate to send men 
and means to carry the Gospel to tho 
uttermost parts of the earth. 

May God speed the day when every 
brother and sister shall feel the re- 
sponsibility of souls, and become will- 
ing to take a cheerful part in the 
evangelization of the world. Faithful,' 
will we not, each of us, from this dav 
forth, so order our lives that our 
records may so read? 

Harrisonburg, Va. 



THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD 



H. A. STAHL 

The writer had one son who said, " I will go." But he was 
called up higher, and the father is left to plead so earnestly 
as this article reveals that others might go. Who will go? 



The evangelization of the world is 
not a human issue. Christ is in it. 
There is nothing in the world or the 
church, except its disobedience, to 
render the evangelization of the world 
in this generation an impossibility. It 
is possible as far as Christ is con- 
cerned. He gave us the authority 
when He said " Go ye and teach all 
nations." God has blessed us with 
sufficient means if we will use them 
for that holy purpose. 

Christians often talk as thousrh 



Christ was not interested in this all- 
important work. Christ is interested. 
Are we? No: not so deeply interested 
as we should be. For instead of 
spending our pennies, nickels and 
dimes for the evangelizing and up- 
lifting the world we spend them for 
liquor, tobacco, jewelry, and chewing 
gum. The United States spends in 
one year $1,2-10,000,000 for liquor, 
$750,000,000 for tobacco, $700,000,000 
for jewelry, and $11,000,000 for chew- 
ing gum — all simply to gratify the ap- 



68 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



petite and thirst. And then, on top of 
that, spend only $7,500,000 for mis- 
sions in foreign lands! There is need 
that every Christian wakes up to a 
sense of duty, and becomes a mission- 
ary with his pocketbook. Our be- 
loved nation spends only $250,000,- 
000 to carry on her own religious 
work at home. 

AWAKE! ARISE! ARISE! thou 
that sleepest and Christ will give thee 
light, strength, courage, and enthusi- 
asm that we who live now and have 
the message must carry it to those 
who live now and are without it. It 
is our duty through our own preach- 
ers and workers to attempt now the 
speedy evangelization of the whole 
world. We believe this to be God's 
present and direct call. The call 
comes through the medium of the 
Gospel Messenger for $100,000, to 
start out workers on a larger scale 
to evangelize the world ; but no call 
for 10,000 workers to enter the field. 
It seems to me the Gospel Messenger 
should make a strong appeal to all 



Christian ministers set by divine ap- 
pointment as leaders of the people to 
hear such a call and speak it to the 
church and we believe the answer 
would come as with one voice " Lord 
here am I, send me." 

The men the church wants are men 
of God, truly converted in heart, and 
holy in life; men who are baptized 
with the Holy Ghost and fire; men 
who are led by the Spirit of God ; men 
who are filled with the Spirit; men 
of one idea, one aim, one object; men 
who are determined not to know any- 
thing save Jesus Christ and Him 
crucified; loving Christ, living Christ, 
ready, if need be, to die for Christ : 
they are the workers we need. 

May the Lord prepare such work- 
ers so the world may be brought to 
Christ in this generation. May the 
Lord bless the mission boards and all 
mission workers that all the world 
may be brought to Christ in this gen- 
eration. 

Glade, Pa. 



THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OF THE DANISH 

MISSION 



M. M. ESHELMAN 



This interesting series of articles from the author has 
been very helpful and it is to be regretted that this 
closes the contributions on the subject for the present 



Where the love of Jesus is deeply 
rooted, there the life of Christ is most 
animated and this high animation pro- 
duces light for the world. These holy 
elements were deeply fixed in Elder 
Hope. 

The Annual Meeting of 1877, at 
New Enterprise, Pennsylvania, by re- 
quest of the Middle District of Penn- 
sylvania, recommended the Danish 
Mission " to the sympathy and support 
of the general brotherhood." How- 
ever, there being no systematic giving 



in the local churches at that time, the 
" sympathy " and " support " for one 
foreign missionary, was far from creat- 
ing any spoils for our missionary. 

At a special District Meeting of 
Northern Illinois, August 13, 1877, it 
was unanimously agreed to raise $2,- 
000, the half of this to be available by 
September 27. Promptly on the day 
mentioned, a draft for $1,000 was 
handed to Elder Enoch Eby to be used 
by Elders Eby and Fry to visit Den- 
mark. The Northern District of Illi- 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



69 




Mrs. Annetta V. Miller and Her Sunday- 
school Class in September, 1907, in Emman- 
uel's Church, Va. Photo Sent by Sister Miller. 



nois entertained some hope that the 
General Brotherhood would develop a 
reasonable support of the mission. 
Even the churches in Northern Illi- 
nois were inclined to " rest a little " 
in giving, after brethren Eby and Fry 
returned. The theory that no minister 
should have a generous support lest 
it spoil him," prevailed to a large ex- 
tent, hence Brother Hope suffered 
somewhat from this belief. Some even 
went so far as to suggest that Brother 
Hope should " labor " at secular call- 
ing to assist in the support of his 
family. Such a step was not possible 
for our missionary because in Den- 
mark hands are hired by the year, and 
one condition imposed upon bindings 
is, that some secular work be done on 
Sundays also. How then could our 
missionary make harness or cheese 
and preach also? Did not God make 
ample provision for His missionary 
servants when He said : " The Master 
has appointed for those who tell the 
Good News that they should have a 
livelihood from the Good News." 1 
Cor. 9 : 14. Deep down in his soul 
Brother Hope desired not to avail him- 
self of this right, but as it belonged 
to him and he had not placed himself 
in the field, he had the right from 
every view-point to claim the Gospel 
support. Had he desired to set up a 
business, he could not have done so 



for two reasons. 1. He had no money. 
2. If the money had been at hand, he 
would have been compelled to swear 
allegiance to the king of Denmark, and 
thus lose his citizenship in the United 
States. The fact that he owed al- 
legiance to this country was all in 
favor of the successful prosecution of 
the mission. 

Then it must be remembered that 
Brother Hope did not go to Denmark 
to make money, but to preach Jesus, 
hence all his time, talents and energies 
were devoted to this high calling. 

Brother Hope not only broke the 
bonds of inaction in our brotherhood 
as to foreign mission work, but with 
self-suffering and faithfulness to God 
and Jesus, he was the Lord's instru- 
ment to break the seals of hundreds 
of pocketbooks. His sufferings were 
at times intense. In all his travels and 
in distributing tracts, he never permit- 
ted himself to eat a warm meal. He 
used his feet rather than easy means 
of transportation, the bare floor and 
barns were his beds, and not infre- 
quently he had Jacob's pillow and 
Jacob's shelter — the stone and the 
open country. Sometimes he fasted 
whole days because he had no gospel 
money and no one gave him aught to 
eat. 

While he was thus spreading the 
good news over Denmark, his beloved 
wife and four children were at home, 
the former in very feeble health. Few 
were the hours he could devote to 




Brethren's New Church at North Manches- 
ter, Indiana. Dedicated Jan. 5, 1908, Prof. 
P. P>. Fitzwater Delivering the Address. Kind- 
ness of Anna E. Bowman. 



70 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



social talks in the family. The mid- 
night hour found them retiring, and 
the early morning hours found him up 
preparing to leave on a mission. The 
calls were numerous, the demands un- 
ceasing. People came to his home 
inquiring for " the better way," so 
whether at home or abroad the mo- 
ments were fraught with one unceas- 
ing round of cares and work for souls. 
If anyone thinks that such a diligent 
work is a life of ease and comfort, let 
him sell his sheep, and cattle, and hogs, 
and lands and go and get what he 
calls " ease." 

He was " allowed " $800 a year for 
" support." Out of this came rent, 
fuel, food, hall rent, and fuel and ligh^ 
for the same, and traveling expenses ; 
but in no year did the " allowance " 
reach $800. Twelve hundred dollars 
a year would have about met the 
necessary things. The misery and 
suffering, and self-denials of our first 
foreign missionary are known to God 
and Jesus and the Holy Spirit and a 
few on the earth. 

The Annual Meeting of 1878 re- 
ceived this query : " Whereas Annual 
Meeting has heretofore left the Dan- 
ish Mission to the care of Northern 
Illinois recommending it to the sup- 
port and sympathy of the entire broth- 
erhood ; and, 

Whereas, a church has been fully 
organized in Denmark, does this An- 



nual Meeting consider it advisable for 
that church to remain under the care 
of Northern Illinois, or does it proper- 
ly belong to the direct care of the An- 
nual Meeting? 

And here is the answer: "The 
church in Denmark shall be under the 
care of the Northern District of Illi- 
nois, but it is the duty of the whole 
brotherhood to help defray the ex- 
penses, that the said District does not 
have to bear more than its part or por- 
tion of the expenses that must be met 
and provided for." 

This " decision " was sent to all the 
churches, yet the close of the year 
found a deficit which was very easily 
handled. While the amount of " sup- 
port " was easily reckoned the full 
amount of sympathy was never ascer- 
tained. As usual the Northern Dis- 
trict of Illinois contributed nearly all 
the mission money. 

In 1879 another request was sent to 
the General Conference and this meet- 
ing asked the local churches to con- 
tribute $800. To the meeting of 1880 
at Lanark, Illinois, was reported $624 
as the full amount sent in and for- 
warded to Brother Hope. 

The Annual Meeting of 1880 took 
over the Danish Mission and placed it 
in the hands of a committee, and by 
this step the way was opened for the 
organization of our present home and 
foreign work. 




Pleasant View Church and Cemetery, Broad Run, Md. 



February 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



71 



DIXON, ILLINOIS 

John Heckman. 



Dixon is a little city, 97 miles west 
of Chicago, on the main line of the 
Northwestern railroad, located on both 
banks of the beautiful Rock River. 
About 10,000 souls make up her popu- 
lation. Six miles to .the east is the old 
Emmert meetinghouse, around which 
cluster rich memories of the past. It 
was here that the Annual Meeting was 
held in 1866, when James Ouinter, 
Robert Miller, Daniel P. Saylor and 
a few others were in the prime of life 
and made their imprint on those who 





The Hall; Breth- 
ren Church, and 
Below, the Univer- 
salist Church 
Where the Breth- 
ren of Dixon Have 
Worshiped. Photo 
Supplied by Roy 
Frantz. 



follow. Hard by is the well- 
kept cemetery where lies but lit- 
tle more than the memory of a 
past generation. Farther to the 
east, a few miles, is the large and 
growing church at Franklin 
Grove. Thirteen miles west 
from Dixon is Sterling, where 
has been built up a strong church 
of about 100 members in the past 
sixteen vears. In the country. 



72 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



eight miles to the north, is the Pine 
Creek churchhouse at whose altar about 
125 of God's children worship. 

These surrounding churches have 
had their influence upon the people in 
the city. Many of the members', chil- 
dren are numbered among the citizens. 
Our people are well known there, yet 
there are many who know but little 
of us as a church. There are many 
people in the city who have in some 
way, in the past, been related to some- 
body who were members of the Breth- 
ren church. Some have lived in com- 
munities of our people in the East. 
And others have gathered their knowl- 
edge and formed their opinions of us 
as a people by what they have seen 
of us on the street and in the stores. 
These various influences have secured 
for us a host of friends. 

Elder Jonathan Lichty lived and ran 
a mill in Dixon in the 70's. There 
were a few members living in the city 
at that time and Elder Lichty held 
meetings in their homes and preached 
for them as opportunity was afforded. 

About nine years ago, a call came 
to the Pine Creek church, from the 
few members then in Dixon, for 
preaching services to be held in the 
city. For about three years services 
were held in the afternoon in the 
churchhouse of another denomination. 
There was no Sunday school at that 
time. There was an effort made to buy 
a lot and build a meetinghouse, but 
for lack of interest it was abandoned 
and the services were closed. 



Some time later the work took on 
new life, the brethren at Franklin 
Grove took up the work, a place was 
found on the other side of the river 
in which to hold services. Sister Eva 
Trostle was placed there by the mis- 
sion board, sermons were preached 
each Sunday by the ministers of the 
Franklin Grove church and there is 
little else to tell that is not already in 
the mind of every member in Northern 
Illinois. The work has continued to 
prosper ever since. It can be said that 
there has never been any friction here 
on account of there being four con- 
gregations interested and having mem- 
bers who come here regularly to wor- 
ship. 

They now have a neat house of wor- 
ship costing in round numbers $6,000. 
It is to the credit of the members of 
the Franklin Grove church, assisted 
some by Pine Creek and Polo, that 
the house is here. Brother and Sister 
G. W. Miller are located here under 
the direction of the mission board. He 
is doing good work. The members 
number about 45. They are soon to 
be organized into a separate congrega- 
tion. The three most interested 
churches have already appointed a joint 
committee to define the church lines 
and work out the preliminaries pre- 
paratory to the proposed new or- 
ganization. 

The Lord has a people in this city 
and we are glad that we can be the 
instruments in His hands to receive 
into church fellowship all them that 
the Lord shall call. May he call many ! 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



73 



CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA 



S. N. McCANN 



Here is a telling article on work on the field that every one 
thinking of going should read carefully, and every one not going 
should study so as to know HOW to pray for the missionary 



Few can understand the difficulties 
that confront the missionary, that con- 
front the person under conviction and 
that confront the young convert, on 
the India field. 

Language, social, physical, moral 
and spiritual problems are to be met 
by the missionary. 

Time, application, and patience 
solve the language difficulties. An 
enervating climate, numerous annoy- 
ing pests, filth, moral and physical, 
and many deadly diseases call for com- 
plete consecration to God or absolute 
failure. 

The missionary comes to a people 
who have a sacred literature older and 
more voluminous than the Bible, who 
have a religion and a religious experi- 
ence that makes them prayerful and 
willing to sacrifice daily. 

The home missionary can appeui to 
the Bible as authority to move the 
sinner, but in India their sacred books 
are to them authority, and not ours. 

The life of the missionary, and his 
ability to reason and to appeal to the 
people, is the means through and by 
which he must produce conviction and 
establish faith in people for the re- 
ligion of Christ and the Bible. The 
point of contact is very difficult where 
there is no authority to which one 
can appeal. If there is any place 
where one feels the need of divine help, 
it is in the heathen land. How help- 
less are men and appeals, to reach and 
awaken the self-confident and self- 
satisfied idolaters of India, without 
personal touch with God. 

Round about ■ every mission in 
India there are those who are con- 
vinced that Christianity is right. Per- 



sons who say the Hindu sacred books 
are wrong and that the Bible is right. 
Persons who have given up their idola- 
try, but, because of caste, they say 
they cannot take baptism. They say 
they are Christians, but cannot break 
caste. 

A high-caste Brahman, well educat- 
ed, who says he is a Christian, spent 
a few days with us at Anklesvar, read- 
ing the Bible and teaching its doctrine 
and precepts. He was called to Ank- 
lesvar to get ready to take charge of 
the orphanage school. While with us 
he talked Christianity and encouraged 
the boys to be Christians. One Sun- 
day evening he accompanied me to a 
village for preaching. After I had 
preached to the people, he asked to 
read a chapter from the Bible and talk 
to the people, I encouraged him to do 
so and he read and preached an earnest 
Christian sermon. On our way home 
I said, " Why do you not take baptism 
and be a Christian in full? You can- 
not help us where you are and we can- 
not help you. You cannot commune, 
or in any true way associate with us 
as a Christian." 

He answered, " I am a Christian. I 
love the Lord and He knows I do, but, 
I cannot be baptized, I love my moth- 
er, my wife and children too well to 
turn them out, I cannot take baptism," 
I said to him, " He that loveth father 
or mother more than me is not worthy 
of me, and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than me is not worthy 
of me, and he that doth not take his 
cross and follow after me, is not 
worthy of me." He said, " I know 
that Jesus says that, but Jesus knows 
that I love Him and that I want to 



74 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



1. Part of Wednes- 
day Evening Prayer 
Meeting at Bangor, 
Cal. 

2. The Fruitvale 
House at Bangor, 
Cal. Bro. Snyder, 
Formerly of Robins, 
Iowa, to the Right. 
Sister Alice Myers in 
the Center. 

3. A Tall Rock 
near the chinch. 





obey Him. I cannot take baptism. I 
cannot turn my mother and wife and 
children out. I feel and believe that 
Jesus will accept me as I am. He 
knows that I love Him and want to 
obey Him, but, I cannot turn my 
loved ones out." What did he mean 



by saying he could not turn his moth- 
er, wife and children out? He meant 
this : The day he would take baptism 
he would be made an outcaste. His 
mother would refuse to own him as 
her son. To own him and to receive 
him into her home would mean to 
become an outcaste with him. The 
ties of caste are stronger than the ties 
of motherhood. 

His wife would refuse to own him 
as her husband. If she would let him 
come home she would become an out- 
caste with him. She would not breal- 
caste, the bonds of caste are stronger 
than the ties of husband and wife. 

The children would refuse to own 
him as father, the ties of caste are 
stronger than parental affection. 

This man looks forward to the dav 
when his wife will take baptism, and 
then they will break caste together. 
This will never happen while his 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



75 



mother lives, but when she is gone 
conditions may change. 

Work among the women would tell 
much in such homes as this one. There 
cannot be a very strong church built 
up unless the women can be reached. 
Women in high-caste homes cannot be 
reached except through lady mission- 
aries, who can visit them in their 
homes and teach and lead them to the 
light. An opportunity for a great 
w r ork in our mission field is open at 
every station for young single sisters 
who are willing to give their lives for 
the Indian women. The Zenana 
work of India is work of this kind. 
Teach the women of India, and Chris- 
tianity will succeeed where now it 
fails. 

If to become a Christian, if to take 
baptism meant so much to us here in 
America, how many would have cour- 
age enough to become Christians? 

Should a high-caste man take bap- 
tism, he would not only be outcasted, 
but he would be boycotted. This 
problem confronts every missionary 
when there are high-caste converts. 
The convert must be supported, given 
work by the missionary so he can sup- 
port himself, or else left to starve. It 
becomes a grave question to know 
what to do with converts. It taxes 
the true missionary beyond his 
strength, and then his work cannot be 
understood or appreciated either in the 
field or at home. There is danger, 
both at home and in India of the cry 
being raised of " Rice Christians." 

There may be converts who become 
such for the loaves and fishes, but as 
a rule this is not the case, especially 
when high-caste men come. 

The Indian convert has more diffi- 
culties to contend with than we can 
realize who live among them, and 
much more than we who live so far 
away can comprehend. 



The caste difficulties, labor difficulties, 
temptations and jealousies, make their 
lives in many cases very unhappy. The 
people take it as their fate to be in the 
caste in which they are born, whether 
low or high. The low-caste man ac- 
cepts his position as a matter of fate 
and never thinks of a possibility of 
change. When they become Chris- 
tians the fate idea drops out and they 
are theoretically and often practically 
made outcastes. To be looked npon 
as outcastes and to be treated as such 
is one of the tests that is very hard to 
bear. It is a test that some cannot 
bear but turn back to their old ways. 

To be shut off from the privilege of 
making a living because of not belong- 
ing to the old caste (or labor union) 
is a test that some here are beginning 
to understand. Caste is only the labor 
union system greatly exaggerated. 
Labor union, like caste, must prove a 
great curse to the people in the end. 

Looseness on sexual lines and drink 
operate together to cause the youner 
convert to fall. More privilege, is the 
cry of fallen nature. 

Petty jealousies come because of the 
old caste ideas still having some hold 
upon the new life. The Christian 
community being made of men from 
the high, the low, the middle, and even 
from the outcastes, give all the ele- 
ments for strife and jealousy in the 
church of India. 

The missionary must be a man of 
some tact, natural resources, deep con- 
viction, gentleness, and yet of firm- 
ness to lead the church in India to a 
higher Christian life. There is much 
of hope and promise but with it there 
is much to conquer, and much to dis- 
courage in the church in India. Only 
firm trust and loving loyalty to Christ 
can ever build up a church in a hea- 
then land like India. 



76 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



THE MISSIONARY'S SATURDAY NIGHT 



W. B. STOVER. 



July is nearly gone. It is the last Sat- 
urday night of the month, and there are 
so many things I should like to have 
done this month, that are yet untouched. 
But I have done what I could. Would 
God I could do more! 

The family have all gone to bed. After 
the little ones were asleep wife and I 
spent the evening quietly reading to- 
gether. She read and I listened. We 
don't do this very often. And now she 
has retired too, and I remain for a little 
while, alone. Alone? No not alone, for 
the very sound of the wee things of the 
night chirping and singing in the falling 
rain, are a constant reminder of the pres- 
ence and goodness of God. Alone? One 
is never alone who loves the Lord with 
all his heart. His presence seems ever 
more real to me, and I am glad. 

It is pouring rain. The rain came late, 
and the people had begun to talk of 
famine. But now it rains. It pours and 
pours and pours. This afternoon one of 
the little ones whom God has commit- 
ted to our keeping, and who has been 
studying about Noah and Abraham and 
Moses, came to his mother and said 
" Mamma, if the rain don't stop, might 
we have another flood?" And his 
mother, ready to scatter the doubt hov- 
ering there, said, " No, I am not fearful 
of that. Don't you remember the rain- 
bow, and God's promise?" "O yes," 
was the answer, and all the fear was 
gone. How blessed to have the faith 
of a little child! Of such is the King- 
dom of Heaven. And I somehow have 
come to think, that, generally speaking, 
a person does not get the fullest concep- 
tion of " Heavenly Father," and " King- 
dom of Heaven," until he has himself 
become a parent. 

It was rainy all week. There was 
some work going, some lessons and 
some classes and some prayers and 
some preaching, but not enough to sat- 
isfy one's desire to get much done. Yet, 
to have done something, and to add to 
this a little every day is what counts in 
the end. Today we did not have our 



usual Saturday morning preaching in 
the bazaar. We could have done it 
easily enough, but in wet and rain none 
would care to stop and listen. And so 
we stayed, in the dry. And there has 
been no preaching at all by my own 
self now for several days. 

However, a man did come today to 
talk to me about some of the trouble 
he had, and I spent an hour with him. 
He said he had learned to love the Lord 
and if he lived here or somewhere else, 
he would never give up his love and his 
worship of the Lord Jesus. He is not 
yet a Christian, but in this talk he was 
encouraged I know. 

And then yesterday, several wood- 
cutters were together. I had a little 
business with them, and asked them to 
sit down in the house while I would tell 
them something. It was raining, and 
they enjoyed sitting. I called in two of 
our young men whom we trust, and who 
have become real good Christians, and 
before these simple wood-cutters asked 
them some questions: "After you be- 
came a Christian, were you a better 
man? Were you happier? Did you un- 
derstand? Did anyone give you money? 
Did you want to be a Christian? If a 
raja should offer you Rs 1000 to recant 
now, would you recant?" All these 
questions except the last one were 
answered with a square " Yes." And 
then I said, " Tell these men about it. 
Make it short." And one after another 
told the men before us just what I 
would want to tell them if I had been a 
Hindoo beforehand. And we had a good 
time together. When they went away, 
they went thinking. 

I grafted some oleanders today. I 
put red on white, and white on red. I 
budded the shoe-flower, and crossed 
some crotons. This is not preaching, 
but it is interesting, and it pleases any 
one who comes into our home. And 
then we fixed a woodshed, for wet 
weather makes wet wood even in India. 
I used to think before I came over 
here that the most of it would be 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



77 




Ramchandra, a Brahmin Boy at Da- 
hanu. Tho with the Mission but Two 
Tears, He Has Learned to Read and 
Read the New Testament Thru in that 
Time. 



seemingly strong man accepts the Lord. 
The Lord uses the weak things of the 
world, and so often confounds the wise 
with them, that I have just settled it 
for myself, that one can't always tell 
what is going to happen next. 

I think if the best convert on the field 
should be proven guilty of violation of 
the seventh commandment or the eighth, 
or the ninth, or the tenth, or all four of 
them tomorrow, while I should be sorry, 
I should not be heart-broken. Not a 
bit. And if some dummy of a fellow 
who does not seem to grasp the idea at 
all were to turn out a second edition of 
the Apostle Paul after five years, I 
would not be taken by surprise. The 
thing is this: We have the realization 
deep down in our hearts that the battle 
is on, it is a hard one, it won't be over 
in a week or two, but it is the Lord's, 
and the right is bound to win out, and 
be established. And we don't know and 
can't tell who will fall by the wayside. I 
don't know at all! May the Lord keep 
me straight and pure and good. 

Our native people are our strength. 



preaching. Just preach and preach and 
preach. Somehow the natural mind does 
insist on spoiling the facts with its ever 
present fancies. At home one insists on 
feeling that the battle is different in a 
heathen land! 

Well, we do preach and preach and 
preach, but we do a good lot of other 
things that we had not taken into the 
list some years ago. One changes his 
mind betimes, if he has one. 

That reminds me: Why, I might as 
well own up, when we came to India, 
we felt that the missionaries of other 
and older societies were a long time do- 
ing a little bit. And we felt they might 
baptize people sooner. And we felt they 
had no business working with men 
whom they had to watch. And we just 
felt a whole lot of things, all of which 
I am glad I did not tell anybody but my 
good wife. And I think I did not tell 
them all to her! How a man changes! 

Why, if a man is baptized, I just feel 
about it now, that it is a good thing. 
Bless the Lord. It is His work. But 
we'll wait for results! Gone is the feel- 
ing of now-the battle's-over when a 




Natha, Uji and Esther, the Baby 
Natha. A Christian Tailor: Once a Boy 
of Beggar Caste, Now Making- a Good 
Living, and a Source of Strength to Our 
Christian Community. 



78 



The Missionary Visitor 



1908 
February 



Otherwise we have no strength. We 
work with them, we work for them, we 
work through them. As they love us, 
we can lead them to love the Master, 
whom we love so much. Are they really 
lovable? Why, yes, if one has the spirit 
of the Lord in him. From God's stand- 
point, am I so very lovable? If He 
can love me, I can love, — there is not a 
soul living but I can love without re- 
serve! I don't need to want to be like 
him, neither do I need to love his weak- 
nesses, but I can love the man! And I 
do. 

These are my brethren, for whom 
Christ died. I had good training. I had 
a good home. I was brought up about a 
fireside. I had Christian playmates, and 
teachers who breathed the spirit of 
Christ early upon me. But these, dear 
Lord, when I think of it, I tremble. I 
am their newspaper. I am their Chris- 
tian example. I am their Christian asso- 
ciations. I am to them what my father 
and mother were to me when a child. 



I am their preacher, their teacher, their 
example. How can I laugh at one of 
the least of these who insists that I am 
his mabap? He has no other. It is I 
or nobody! He has no choice. I or 
nothing. Dear Jesus, help me to be to 
all my people what thou hast ever been 
to me. Dear Father, grant that my love 
for them may be wise and large and 
manifest. Lord, help them to know that 
I love them. Help them to know. Help 
me to show it every day. Help them to 
see. Teach me ever Thy holy will in all 
the daily things of 'life. Exalt Thy 
name among us. Exalt Thy name 
among the thousands, forever more. 
Amen. 

The rain has stopped. It is near mid- 
night. The wind is blowing and mak- 
ing a cold-weather tune, meanwhile 
causing pleasant memories. The fra- 
grance of the Jasmine and the Honey- 
suckle has disappeared with the rain. 
But the frogs, and the crickets, and the 
wind, they keep the night awake. 



BEATING AND SWEARING 



SADIE J. MILLER. 



The men claim that unless they beat 
their wives there is no possible way of 
living with them and I verily, partly, be- 
lieve it now. At one time this seemed 
like such a cruel way to me and how I 
did sympathize with the women! But I 
have learned that, in most cases when 
they get it they need it badly and that it 
is about the only way to get them to 
come to time. Yet I must say that when 
it comes so beastly as we see it some- 
times, we still feel like we ought to in- 
terfere. 

One day I hurriedly went to the tent 
door, hearing the screams of children 
and moans of women and all kinds of 
oath giving. A woman had come to that 
village, whose husband went away many 
days and in his absence this woman's 
brother tried to compel her to live with 
her brother-in-law. She refused to do it 
and as a result was in this village. 

The brother was drunk and beat her 
until her back was streaked. They either 



use a sword or bamboo stick as a rule. 
He pronounced upon her the most cruel 
oaths until I thought, dear me! if words 
were blows the population of this vil- 
lage would be extinct before sunset. This 
was in the morning. 

Women are as profane as the men. 
One oath used more than any other is 
that to confirm truth. Instead of saying 
" yes truly " they say " If I am not telling 
you the truth I'll be eaten by a tiger." 
This came into my hearing so often one 
day that I decided to count the next day. 
In twelve hours I heard it just fifty 
times and the village population was not 
all about me either that day. 

In some localities plurality of wives 
is practiced quite extensively. Some 
Bheel men have as many as seven wives 
but I have never been in a home where 
there were more than two and I think 
that is quite sufficient evidence to know 
that more than one means anything but 
happiness. 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



79 



The one who has most recently be- 
come his. wife has the most love be- 
stowed upon her, so I am told, but their 
idea of love is such a peculiar one! When 
these women are in our presence with 
none of their family about, they tell all 
about their troubles and many of them 
weep, though even in this they shed 
many crocodile tears. 

There is often trouble too with the 
daughters-in-law. I now think of a fam- 
ily where there are two sons. The older 
one married several years ago and took 
his wife home. Like all such, she attends 
her daily duties obediently and these con- 
sist in cooking, carrying water, cleaning 



the part of the house where the live- 
stock stay at night and this place occu- 
pies, in most cases, about three-fourths 
of the house. 

This daughter-in-law fared well until 
number two was to appear. Before she 
came she quarreled with number one 
saying, — "don't you love me? Why have 
you not three days ago sent me tobacco 
that I may smoke? I don't like you 
and we will surely quarrel when I come." 

The unmarried son too brought many 
accusations, until number one said — " I 
will not endure this. I will arise and go 
to my father's house." They often do 
this. 



THE CONVERSION OF ABDUL RAMJI 

CANPARD1 



STEVEN BERKEBILE. 



The one whose name is at the head of 
this article is now one of our number, he 
having been baptized on the seventh of 
this month. We always hesitate to write 
an account of one newly received into 
the church, after reading the experiences 
of older missionaries on the India field 
in our mission and others. It has been 
known where the one about whom the 
missionary had written soon went back 
into sin, even before the account was 
printed and reached 
the land from which it 
had been written; but 
trusting to the keep- 
ing of God for the one 
named in this article I 
will give a short ac- 
count of his life. 

Abdul was a born 
'Marathi and seven- 
teen years ago became 
a fakir, (religious beg- 
gar of the Mohamme- 
dans) ; his father had 
been a liquor dealer 
but is now working in 
the police department 
in Bombay. Abdul was 
not very old when a 
sly fakir came to his 
father's house and in- 



duced him to eat with him, that of 
course according to the Hindoo idea 
defiled him, and he had also given him 
some glowing stories of Ajmere and in- 
vited him to go with him there and en- 
gage in a business at which they could 
both become independently rich in a very 
short time. When his father heard what 
he intended to do, he begged for him 
to become a Christian rather than a 
Mussulman, but his mind was setteld and 




Boys of Morarbagada Sunday School, Who Recently Passed 
Examination and Are Holding- Certificates. 



80 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



a few days later found him and the other 
fakir in Ajmere. 

While there Chausaf Khaji made him 
a Mussulman and gave him instead of 
Govind (Hindoo name) Abdul (Moham- 
medan name). The Fakir that had made 
him such great promises now went away 
for some herbs and never returned. His 
purpose had now been accomplished. 

He wandered about in his profession 
from one noted Mohammedan center to 
another, finally coming to Bhiwindi, 
twenty-six miles south of here. There 
he begged of Kyum Allen Shah to make 
him his disciple. He practiced some jug- 
glery and would often cut a gash in the 
top of his head making it bleed profusely 
so as to get more money. 

A little over one year ago he came to 
Vada and was often an earnest listener 
to the Gospel story, frequently taking 
off his fakir robe and coming near, 
among those who were listening to the 
Story. The Holy Spirit was working and 
about two months ago he expressed a 
desire to become a Christian and be 
baptized. Not knowing his motive we 
put him off and told him to read and 
come to our two o'clock Bible class for 
a few days. Of course when he began 
to come to our house and sit for hours 
at a time where we could teach him the 
Scriptures to a better advantage, his peo- 
ple wanted to know why he was going 
to the Sahib's house. He told them 
openly that he was learning the Chris- 
tian Scriptures, then he began to give 
back some of the things that they had 
given to him. They wanted to know 



why. He said, " Because I am going to 
become a Christian." They came in 
crowds and talked with him; they offer- 
ed to set him up in the tailoring business 
and give him all their sewing or that he 
might just sit idle and they would feed 
him. They asked, " What do you lack 
that you want to become a Christian? 
What is there lacking in the Moham- 
med's religion?" He said, "I have no 
peace, I want Christ." 

Some months ago his father had writ- 
ten him, begging him to come home and 
quit the Mussulman's so he told them 
" If it was money that I had wanted, I 
would not have left my folks and be- 
come a fakir for my father was and is 
well to do." 

So amidst all of these offers and plead- 
ings he came and was baptized on the 
seventh of this month. 

Since this time he has been faithfully 
studying the word and seems very happy 
in his new relationship and to the extent 
of his knowledge he witnesses to his 
friends. 

But dear brethren, it is one thing to 
baptize a man and another thing to have 
him converted. One thing to bring them 
into Christ and quite another thing to 
grow them up in Christ. Paul says, " I 
travail as in birth till Christ be formed 
in you." But we are glad that the Holy 
Spirit does the work when we present 
the word as it is given. 

Pray that he may prove faithful and 
become a strong pillar in the Church of 
Christ. 

Vada, Thana Dist., India. 



DEVIL-WORSHIPERS 



MRS. EFFIE V. LONG. 



In Mesopotamia, the land redolent 
with sacred history, there is a peculiar 
sect of people called Worshipers of the 
Devil, or Yezidis. The Yezidis were at 
one time a very powerful tribe. Noth- 
ing certain is known as to their origin, 
but they received their gruesome name 
because of their mysterious form of 
worship. They have a ceremony at 
which no one of another faith is allowed 
to be present, and so others thought 



they were worshiping the devil. When 
they speak of the Evil One, it is with 
reverence, and they call him the mighty 
angel, but his name, Satan, is never 
mentioned, and the utterance of it by 
any one so annoys and vexes them, that, 
it is said, they have put to death persons 
who have carelessly wounded their feel- 
ings by its use. And they have such a 
fear of offending the Evil One that they 
avoid every expression which resembles 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



81 



in sound the word Satan, which is like 
the Arabic for "accursed." They be- 
lieve that Satan is the chief of those an- 
gels who are now suffering punishment 
for their rebellion against the divine 
will; but still he is all-powerful and will 
finally be restored to his former happy 
state. And so they conciliate and rever- 
ence him, for, as he now has power of 
doing evil to mankind, so later, he will 
have the power of rewarding them. 

There are seven archangels who exer- 
cise great influence over the world, but 
are inferior 'to Satan in might and wis- 
dom. They are Gabrail, Michail, Ra- 
p h a i 1 , Azrail, 
Dedrail, A z r a - 
pheel and Shem- 
keel. Christ was 
also a great an- 
gel who had 
taken the form 
of man. They 
say He did not 
die on the cross 
but ascended to 
heaven. 

The Yezidis 
recognize one 
Supreme Being, 
but it seems 
they do not 
offer prayer or 
sacrifice to Him. 
They hold the 
O 1 d Testament 
in great rever- 
ence and give 

less respect to the New Testament and 
the Koran. The creation and the deluge 
are true stories and Abraham and Mo- 
hammed are prophets. They expect the 
second coming of Christ. 

The Devil-worshipers have quite a 
.mixture of religious ceremonies; they 
baptize in water like Christians, but 
generally on the eighth day; they cir- 
cumcise just like Mohammedans; they 
reverence the sun like the Sabeans, kiss- 
ing the objects on which its first beams 
fall in the morning. And, like the Par- 
sis they reverence fire; never spit into it 
but often pass their hand through the 
flame, kiss it, then rub it over the face. 
And, as the Jews prayed turning to the 
sun, so these Devil-worshipers turn their 
faces toward Jerusalem, the Mohamme- 



dans toward Mecca, the Sabeans toward 
the North Star, and the Parsis toward 
the sun, so these Devil-worshipers turn 
their faces toward that part of the heav- 
ens where the sun rises, whilst perform- 
ing their holy ceremonies. They have a 
temple that is called the sanctuary of 
Sheikh Shems or the sanctuary of the 
sun. It is so placed as to catch the first 
rays of the morning sun. In a stable 
attached to this temple is kept a drove 
of white oxen. They are dedicated to 
" Sheik Shems " and never slain except 
on great festive occasions when their 
flesh is given to the poor. We shall 




Our Bullock — Shigram at Dahanu. 



have to remain in doubt as to who this 
" Sheik Shems " is, though they say it 
is the sun. i 

They have a great yearly festival at 
the tomb of their great saint, Sheikh 
Adi, concerning whom nothing is known. 
He does not seem to be an historical 
character. During this feast they have 
their secret ceremony. And at mid- 
night, the music gets louder and louder 
and the musicians more excited, till 
finally they toss their instruments into 
the air and strain their limbs into every 
contortion till they fall trembling and 
exhausted on the ground. Then there 
arises a most hideous, frightful and un- 
earthly yell. Perhaps from this they re- 
ceived their name. 

The Yezidis are cleanly in their hab- 



82 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



its, bathe frequently and many dress in 
white. Pork is unlawful, neither do they 
eat lettuce and some other vegetables, 
though all drink wine. 

As to marriage, the principal parties 
present themselves to the sheikh and if 
there is mutual consent, a ring, or 
money instead, is given to the bride. 
Then they have a day of merry-making, 
drinking and dancing. They have only 
one wife though the chief has the privi- 
lege of violating this law. Wednesday 
is their weekly holiday and many fast 
on this day. 

The Yezidis have a sacred book re- 
garded with such superstitious rever- 
ence that they will not allow any one to 
see it, it is said. Perhaps if this book 
could be read it would throw some light 
on their mysterious forms of worship. 
It is considered unlawful among them 
to know how to read and write, and fifty 
years ago, according to Mr. Layard, 
there were only two persons among 
them who had this accomplishment and 
they had been taught just for the pur- 
pose of preserving, and, when necessary, 
referring to the sacred book. 

Mr. Layard says that it is not improb- 
able that these devil worshipers may. 
be a remnant of the ancient Chaldees, 
who have, from time to time, adopted 
the outward forms of religion of the 
ruling people in order to save them- 



selves from persecution and oppression. 

They possess several figures of a bird 
in bronze, but they claim that it is a 
symbol and not an idol. One always 
remains with their great Sheikh and 
journeys with him wherever he goes. 
Another is always carried with those 
who are sent any distance to collect 
money for the tomb and priests. The 
bird is shown as a sign of their author- 
ity. It is called the Melek Taous and is 
held in great reverence, though they will 
not admit of its being worshiped, nor 
tell anything as to its origin. 

So we leave this peculiar sect, not 
knowing much more than when we be- 
gan studying about them. It makes one 
sad to think they cling with such tenac- 
ity to their own religion. It is said that 
not one was ever known to forsake his 
religion for any other. Yet they need a 
true teacher and some one to point them 
to .the true Way. They say they expect 
the second coming of Christ and how 
little prepared they are to meet Him! 
One of their songs in the yearly festi- 
val at the tomb is a " Hymn to the Lord 
Jesus," and yet very few know what 
they sing as it is in a different language 
from their own. Those who do know 
refuse to tell a stranger so it must still 
remain a mystery. But how we would 
like to know! 

Jalalpor, India. 



BITS OF LIFE IN THE DANGS 



J. M. PITTENGER. 



" In sending these bits of experience 
to the readers of the Visitor the purpose 
is twofold. First, that you may get 
glimpses into the life of the people 
among whom we mingle and with whom 
we deal daily. Second, that through 
these glimpses you may see more clearly 
the need of some one living and serving 
in their midst in the way the Lord sees 
wise to direct. With this latter thought 
in mind let us unite in fervent thank- 
fulness to God for the uncounted bless- 
ings which we know because He has 
seen fit to reveal himself to us. May we 
also be led to see more clearly how 
blessed and glorious is the life and re- 



ligion which we have through Jesus our 
Lord! 

Are we happy in Him and do we really 
rejoice and praise Him for what we know 
and enjoy because of His life and suffer- 
ings in the flesh for us? David says to 
us in loving appeal (Psalm 107: 1, 2), " O 
give thanks unto the Lord for He is 
good; for His mercy endureth forever. 
Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, 
whom He hath redeemed from the hand 
of the enemy." To do as the Psalmist 
exhorts is one of life's supremest bless- 
ings as well as privileges. Have we 
done so in the days agone? Are we do- 
ing so each passing day? 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



83 



If these bits of experience shall in any 
way help you to feel and say from the 
depth of your soul, " Yes the Lord has 
has been very good to me! How good? 
Oh! I never knew! But He has been so 
good that I am weighed down to tell 
my friends and acquaintances about it 
and if I can not tell as many as I long 
to tell in person then I shall be over- 
joyed to make it possible for some one 
to go in my stead." 

The matter of sequence in time of oc- 
currence will not be followed in relating 
the experiences, since this shall in no 
wise change the lessons to be learned or 
the thoughts to be gleaned from them. 

How the Patel Met and Received Us. 

When a stranger enters a village in 
India the patel or head-man is supposed 
to meet and receive him after the man- 
ner laid down by custom. He is sup- 
posed to provide a place to rest, to bring 
or have water brought and as much as 
lieth in his power look after the needs 
of those who come into his village. The 
social standing of the ones entering the 
village is supposed to have its influence 
with the patel. The coming of an officer 
of the English Government is considered 
an important event in a village and the 
patel is supposed to do his utmost by 
way of being hospitable. The coming 
of any Englishman is the occasion for 
more or less excitement and affords the 
patel and the villagers an occasion to 
show how well they can entertain. 

Last January when we came to The 
Dangs the patel of Ahwa did not appear 
to give us a welcome or to offer even the 
least assistance. We were not surprised 
in the least for we did not expect it. We 
had a place to go, had been instructed 
how and where to obtain water and so 
did not stand in immediate need of the 
patel's help. 

Two or three days passed ere we even 
had opportunity to meet the patel. As 
most of the natives are shy and reserved 
we thought nothing of the fact that he 
made no efforts to meet us. Our first 
meeting with him was quite informal. 
He wanted to know from whence we had 
come, why, how long we intended to 
stay and a number of similar facts. This 
gave us an excellent opportunity to tell 
him our purpose in coming to his village 
and also how long we meant to stay. 



Further conversation revealed that he 
had but little love for or faith in Chris- 
tians. For a number of weeks after we 
first came, he made use of every possible 
opportunity to say how bad were some of 
the Christians who were here formerly 
and how much harm they had wrought 
among the villagers. This he persisted 
in emphasizing. Nor did he say a single 
word of the good these same ones had 
tried to do or anything about the noble 
lives some had lived wlio were here. 

The world over, this trait of character, 
as a rule, is abnormally developed in the 
lives of people. They see the bad in the 
lives of others and talk about that at 
every suitable opportunity. Does one 
ever feel happier or better after talking 
about the evil in the lives of others? 
How much more blessed to talk about 
the good! This we can do with joy and 
helpfulness to ourselves as well as those 
with whom we converse. 

I cannot refrain at this point from giv- 
ing a bit of counsel lovingly given by 
one of my professors to a class of which 
I was a member while in college: In 
speaking on this same point of talking 
about the good or the evil in the lives 
of others, he remarked how blessed it is 
at the close of day to lie down and think 
how the Lord has blessed us during the 
day and also about the good and noble 
in the lives of those about us. This, in- 
deed, makes a pillow sweet and blessed 
to sleep upon, one not apt to be disturb- 
ed by unpleasant dreams. 

Now our village patel was not long in 
learning that to be constantly talking 
about the evil in the lives of those who 
certainly knew how to do better than 
they did was not a pleasant subject to 
us. Once or twice asking him to relate 
the good in the lives of those same peo- 
ple served to stop all conversation about 
them so far as he was concerned. How 
blessed it would be if this same were 
true of all who profess to be followers 
of Jesus! 

Our village patel seemed to be con- 
stantly suspicious of us and our motives, 
perhaps because of former experiences 
which he had greatly magnified in 
thought and hence in relating them to 
us. He avoided us as much as he could. 
We, on the other hand, tried to meet 
him, converse with him and. help him 



84 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 




Street Scene in Bansda State. 

learn that we meant him and his people 
only good and had come to spend our all 
for them. 

Time wore on. The patel became more 
friendly and occasionally came to pay 
us a short call. For the past three 
months these calls were more frequent 
and seemed to us to be of a very friendly 
nature. His last call was made about 
three weeks ago to secure medicine for 
himself as he has not been well for a 
number of weeks. 

The Patel's Death. 

Last week, one day, the patel sent one 
of his sons to tell us he was sick and 
in need of medicine which was gladly 
furnished for that and the following day. 
On the second day following, wishing to 
learn about his condition I called at his 
home. Finding he had considerable 
fever, I gave him medicine at once to 
reduce it. At this juncture the Govern- 
ment doctor, a Hindoo, appeared on the 
scene with the Diwan Sahib who is also 
a Hindoo. The doctor made a careful 
examination and prescribed medicine for 
that day. Each of the three days follow- 
ing I called upon him to learn of his con- 
dition and help him in any way I could. 
Each day he had very high fever. Pneu- 
monia had set in. On the evening of the 
second day I went to stay by his side all 
night and administer medicine as neces- 
sary. I was not there long until I 
perceived I was an unwelcome guest, if 



such I might be called. 
One of the village 
men said, " Now that 
darkness has fallen, 
you ought to go home. 
Come, go, go! In the 
meantime the Govern- 
ment doctor had come 
again at an urgent re- 
quest from me. He 
had scarcely entered 
the house until the 
same man who had so 
impudently ordered 
me home, likewise in- 
structed the doctor. 
There was the poor 
sick man on the one 
hand and this, to us, 
insolent request to go 
home, on the other. 
We talked the situation over and finally 
decided to choose the lesser of the 
two evils, which in this case, though 
very strange it may seem, was to 
leave the man with his raging fever 
to be pow-wowed over that night * by 
their own country doctor in whom these 
people have the utmost faith. What this 
country doctor did that night no one 
but God knows in full. There was beat- 
ing of a drum chanting and dancing of 
the people and offering to the monkey 
god. 

Next morning the patel instead of be- 
ing better as the native doctor promised 
he would be, was worse. I pleaded with 
him and his family to place himself in 
the hands of the Government doctor but 
they would not submit. On Monday at 
the noon hour, he died. 

No pen could adequately describe the 
confusion and the scene of wailing. I 
stood by and merely gazed or looked on. 
I longed to comfort in this hour of sor- 
row. They would hear nothing. All the 
village women came and joined in the 
wailing. There seemed to be such in- 
describable sadness in it all. I wept not 
for the dead but for the living about 
whom there seemed to be such a heart- 
breaking sadness. 

The preparation for the burial was a 
scene of the greatest confusion. I turned 
away with a sense of sickness upon me. 
I decided to wait and see all I could 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



85 



even to the burning of the body in the 
depths of the forest. The body is wash- 
ed or rather water and a substance which 
is prepared and used only on such occa- 
sions, were smeared over the dhota 
which covered his. body where he died. 
Then the body is carried to the bier upon 
which it is gently put by the women who 
were wailing, it seemed, to their utmost. 



A gun was fired as the body was placed 
on the bier, and then again as they leave 
the home. The women of the village 
accompany a short distance and then 
four men bearing the corpse disappear 
over the brow of a hill into the depth of 
the forest. What will they do next? was 
the sad question that came to me as they 
disappeared from my sight. 
Ahwa, Aug. 28, 1907. 



" He that is 
SLACK in 
his work is 
B ROTHER 
to him that is 
a destroyer." 
Prov. 18: 9, R. 

V. 



Are 

you with 

the Church 

distributing 

the Bread 

of Life 

to all 

Nations 




" Cursed is 
he that doeth 
the work of 
the Lord neg- 
ligently." 
Jer. 48: 10, R. 
V. 



Are you sitting 

with the 

Obstructionists, 

ignorance, 

prejudice or 

indifference 

in the way of 

Missions 



Find out where you are. 
Get where you oug-ht to he. 

Reproduced from the Missionary Witness. 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



§1 '^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^si^y^^^^i 

. • a 




THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA 

In some parts of West Africa, as soon 
as a baby is born, the nurse takes it by 
the feet, lifts it up, gives it a good shak- 
ing, to make it stand straight. In a few 
days the mother goes back to her work 
and the little one is left on the floor to 
kick and scream, or to laugh and crow T , 
as it likes. If the mother goes to the 
field the baby goes with her. She ties 
the little one on her back while she digs 
or reaps or gathers firewood for cooking 
purposes. Later on the child is carried 
on her hip. 

Many fathers and mothers love their 
children and do what they can to care for 
them and to train them. There are many 
who do not. Custom requires them to 
do things that are cruel and brutal. 
Among the Gallas infanticide is com- 
mon. The firstborn, if a female, must 
be thrown into the woods to starve or to 
be eaten by wild animals. Among the 
bushrnen children are often smothered 
or strangled or thrown away. If a lion 
is heard roaring at the mouth of a cave 
in which the bushrnen live, the father and 
mother will throw out the baby to keep 
it quiet. 

In many sections of Africa the birth 
of twins is considered a great curse, and 
the mother is considered disgraced for 
life afterwards. She is compelled to ex- 
.pose her children that they may die. It 
is impossible to imagine the horror with 
which the birth of twins is regarded by 
the natives,' especially by the native wom- 
en. Hundreds and thousands of little 
ones have been put to death because their 
advent was believed to be unlucky. On 
the Niger, when twins are born, thev are 



put to death at once, and thrown away, 
and no one is allowed to speak of them 
again. In one case, where the mother 
was a Christian, an effort was made to 
save the children. The king heard of it 
and said they must be killed directly, and 
two other people must be killed as well; 
one of whom must first be dragged thru 
the town to take the sin away from it, 
while the other must be killed on the 
spot, and his blood sprinkled over the 
place where the babies had been. Among 
some tribes, on the contrary, twins are 
regarded with special favor. In some 
places if a child cuts an upper tooth be- 
fore a lower one, it must be put to death. 
That is a sign of bad luck. Others dis- 
pose of children who cut the lower teeth 
first. If a child should cut a tooth be- 
fore birth it is doomed. If a mother dies 




African Child. 



February 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 




Boys and Girls of Nigeria. 

leaving a small child the child is buried 
alive with the mother. 

Some mothers are quite willing to sell 
their children if they can find any one 
to buy them. A traveler saw a mother 
sell her only girl for a necklace. The 
child clung to her mother's knees and 
said, " Oh, mother, do not sell me. What 
will become of me? What will become 
of you when you get old if you let me go 
away from you? Who will fetch your 
corn and milk ? Who will pity you when 
you die ? " But the mother took no no- 
tice, and the child was sold for a trinket. 
When children are not sold they are 
frequently pawned by their parents. 

Little if any clothing is worn. About 
all a child has in the way of covering is 
a thread around its head or waist, with 
a small brass button on it, or a 
piece of snake's skin, as a charm 
to make it lucky while its teeth 
are growing; some babies have 
beads around their necks and 
ankles. The climate is warm, 
and clothes are not needed as a 
protection against the frost and 
the cold. The people are poor 
and have little to expend for 
clothing of any kind. 

Children play their games as 
they do in Christian lands. The 
girls make toy huts, villages, and 



oxen out of clay ; they play with 
skipping ropes, too. The boys 
play with spears made of reeds 
with wooden points, and little 
shields and bows and arrows, or 
they make toy cows and cattle- 
pens. As soon as they are old 
enough they are sent off to the 
fields to watch the goats and 
calves. When a girl gets to be 
about eight years old, she has 
to begin work. She takes care 
of younger children and carries 
water on her head. 

It is easy to see how poor their 
lives are, compared with the 
lives of children in Christian 
Few of them ever go to 
What schools are in the bush 
are very poor. The pupils learn a 
little, but not much that is of any profit 
to them. They do not go to Sunday 
school to read about Christ and sing His 
praises. In their homes they are not 
taught Bible stories or taught to pray 
or taught good morals. They are not 
trained up in the way that they should 
go. They are not prepared to live lives 
of usefulness and nobleness. 

These little people need what we have. 
They need a knowledge of the one true 
God and of His Son, Jesus Christ, and 
of the gospel of His grace and glory. — 
Foreign Christian Missionary Society. 



lands, 
school. 




88 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



I 



Turn to the comparative statement at the beginning of 
the financial report and note the wonderful falling off in mis- 
sion receipts for the month of December and after thinking 
carefully over the matter spend two cents for postage and 
write your candid opinion as to what is the matter. The edi- 
tor would like to have a letter from every church in the Broth- 
erhood. It need not be official. Just write what is wrong, 
no matter whether you think it will please or displease the 
editor. What is wanted is the plain, ungarnished truth. 



C One of the surest evidences that a 
Christian is working along right lines is 
the opposition which he stirs up. No 
opposition means no real effort. This 
opposition may manifest itself in a tem- 
perance movement by the saloon element 
organizing its forces to withstand the 
reform. And until there is such organi- 
zation in the forces for evil, one may 
have every assurance that the temper- 
ance movement is only half-hearted. 

C This opposition may manifest itself 
in the church. Those partaking largely 
of worldly ideals, those who cling to 
form alone and in their very lives deny 
the spirit thereof, those whose ideals of 
the Christian life are conformed to their 
own selfish desires rather than modeled 
after the plain teachings of Christ, — 
such can, and may, and often will work 
up a most persistent arid trying opposi- 
tion to the higher ideals of Christian en- 
deavor. The Jews thot they were serv- 
ants of God, yet they stoned Stephen, 
and made havoc of the church. Even 
" false brethren " harassed Paul. But 
they who suffered under such things re- 
ceived it as God's assurance that they 
were pursuing the right course. 

C Such trials and persecutions may 
have been permitted by a loving Father, 



just as He permitted disaster to come 
into Job's life; but the actual work of 
distress was not of God but of the Devil 
as the instance of Job very clearly points 
out. God can bring forth good from 
such things even if one of his little ones 
should be made to stumble, but Jesus 
spoke very plainly about the one that 
was the occasion for stumbling. Matt. 
18:6. 

C Hard tho they may be to be learned, 
at least two lessons should be gathered 
during such periods. First, the Chris- 
tian thus persecuted should humbly re- 
joice that he is counted worthy thus to 
suffer for Christ's sake. Second, while 
the storm of opposition is on he should 
not in any way compromise the right, 
but humbly bow, his heart crying heav- 
enward for his persecutors, for " they 
know not what they do." 

C "Pray for them?" Yes, pray for 
them, for that is just the way Christ did. 
If thru ignorance, or loyalty to baser 
ideals, they persecute or resist a good 
cause, pray that they may be led to bet- 
ter light and understanding. Such sore- 
ly need our prayers, even when they re- 
sent them. If they with open eyes and 
willful hearts withstand the right, how 
much more should the suffering one cry 



February 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



89 



louder to the Father for mercy upon 
them. 

C Where does not this law apply ! The 
missionary on the field has a great con- 
flict against error. It should be his only 
attitude. Because of our high civiliza- 
tion at home the conflict is not less, as is 
repeatedly seen in such noble reform 
movements as the temperance agitation. 
And sad tho the admission must be, too 
often the wide-awake, pushing, really 
God-fearing Christian must walk as hard 
a road and meet as great trials among 
those who should be his loyal supporters 
— his own brethren and sisters. And the 
constant cry of every sincere soul must 
ever be, " O God, for grace to strive for 
Thee and then to endure for Thee." 

C " But seek ye first His kingdom, and 
His righteousness ; and all these things 
(what we have need of to eat, drink and 
put on your bodies, see verse 25 in same 
chapter) shall be added unto you." Matt. 
6: 33. No scripture more often referred 
to, and more completely disobeyed. 

C Here are things to be sought and 
other things to be added. What a great 
blunder it is to seek the things the Fa- 
ther will add ! Yet how generally this 
is the fundamental, underlying principle 
of the life. Such having placed their 
seeking at the wrong place, never — yes, 
never seek the kingdom. And how fool- 
ish, too, the course. They wanted the 
" added things " and God promised them 
" in the bargain " if they but seek the 
kingdom FIRST. But, no, faith is too. 
short and sight alone is the guide, and 
the added things are sought and the 
kingdom is neglected. 

C What wreckage is strewn along the 
Christian pathway because of this con- 
fusion of " seeking." And the disaster, 
too, is greatly increased because prayer 
is added to this wrong seeking. The 
prayers are not answered, for they are 
set upon the things He had not com- 
manded His children to seek. Nothing 
is plainer in the Word and more sure in 
heaven and on earth than that God an- 



swers every prayer He has promised to 
answer. Our unanswered prayers are 
simply the telltale of our own misdirect- 
ed efforts and nothing else. Never 
should any one blame God for not an- 
swering his prayers ; but let us be hon- 
est enough to blame ourselves and then 
right ourselves. 

C The context is clear on this subject. 
"Be not anxious" (v. 31). If that 
means anything it means that Christ 
sends no disciple anywhere upon any 
earthly duty, merely, or primarily, to 
" seek," as is sometimes said, a living. 
God's kingdom and his righteousness are 
to be " sought first " and all " these 
things " which we will need in that work 
and which the world seeks after primar- 
ily, " shall be added." 

C Surely, brother, sister, God will nev- 
er dishonor His Son by answering our 
prayers for things for which His Son 
has forbidden us to pray. And further, 
if we seek after the things other " na- 
tions " seek, and be anxious for the 
things which " the Gentiles seek," we 
must take our chances with the " na- 
tions " and the " Gentiles." And we 
should do it without a murmur. It has 
been our choice. 

C[ On the other hand, if we seek the 
things which Christ has told us to seek, 
our hearts will overflow with joy to 
find what we seek and in addition a lav- 
ish Hand adding in unmistakable tokens 
His goodness and mercy and our days 
will be filled with His praise. If the 
world, and the worldling in the church, 
persists in missing everything here and 
hereafter, why should you or I? For 
" all things are yours .... things 
present and things to come . . . and 
ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's." 
1 Cor. 3 : 21-23. 

C Sister Alzy Tipton, near Brunnett, 
North Carolina, is an example which 
others might follow. Blind now for 
over ten years, she has not been dis- 
couraged with her lot, but is looking for- 
ward to the time when she shall entrr 



90 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
190S 



the mansions and SEE her Savior first 
of all. The largeness of her spirit is 
seen in the fact that she sends a dollar 
to the Mission Rooms, fifty cents for 
Missionary purposes and fifty cents to 
send the Visitor to one who can see to 
read. Brother Joseph Peterson who 
writes about her says, " I fear others are 
laying up our treasures where they will 
do us no good." 

C " Are they waiting for day ? " Now 
and then someone will emphasize the 
idea that the heathen do not want the 
Christ and are not waiting for the light. 
If the meaning is that they are sitting 
down and waiting for the Gospel as we 
in America wait for a friend, then in- 
deed the heathen are not waiting for 
" day," nor is any one anywhere else 
waiting for righteousness. But if their 
needs, their half-awakened souls long- 
ing for better things, are to be the 
measure of the expression of their wait- 
ing, then how truly they are waiting for 
the better light. And as it breaks in up- 
on them and the joy of it fills their lives, 
their souls cry out, " Why did you not 
come sooner, so that my parents and 
grandparents might have known this ? " 
While missionaries should know before- 
hand the problems that will confront 
them, it would appear unnecessary to 
emphasize problems, difficulties, dis- 
couragements, until even weak faith is 
afraid to take hold. After all is said and 
done, mission work is a life of faith and 
obedience and not problems, difficulties, 
and the " heathen not waiting for day." 

C Praise the Lord for this testimony 
from Korea which would make all heav- 
en ring with joy if it were true in all 
Christendom. The editor in the Korean 
Mission Journal in speaking of the evan- 
gelization of the country as being pos- 
sible very soon argues from two points, 
one of which is the following: 

The Korean himself, when converted, 
becomes a preacher of the Word. He 
bears constant testimony to the Christ 
to whom he is devoted.- He does not sit 
in the door of his thatched house and 



wait for the foreign sheckels to call him 
to the ministry of the Word or the in- 
struction of his benighted brother, but, 
w T ith a sacrifice worthy of emulation and 
with a zeal akin to that of the first cen- 
tury Christians, he takes up his cross 
and follows Him. 

C Bishop S. N. McCann, home now on 
furlough from India, through the month 
of January and February 'is making a 
tour of the colleges of the church. His 
messages in the evenings bear upon mis- 
sions in India and they are clear, forci- 
ble and convincing. His teaching and 
lectures during the day are on the theme 
so close to his heart, " The Lord our 
Righteousness." He has written a little 
book on the subject in which his argu- 
ment is put in very clean-cut and concise 
way, and should be in the hands of every 
minister, Sunday-school teacher and mis- 
sion worker in the church. To master 
this little volume is to be able to cope 
with sin and attain unto righteousness 
better than ever before. 

C H. L. Sheldon, one of Illinois's 
staunch temperance workers, recently 
said: 

" Sullivan, the county seat of Moul- 
trie County, Illinois, voted out the saloons 
a year ago last spring. It is a city of 
three thousand population and had nine 
saloons. 

" In less than a year and a half after 
saloons were closed, every saloon build- 
ing was occupied by some other business, 
except one, and that was held at too high 
a rental, or it could have been rented also. 

" I spoke of this in my evening ad- 
dress at Sullivan a few weeks ago, and 
stated that one of the stock arguments 
of saloon men is that you put saloons out 
of business, the buildings will remain va- 
cant, and I stated to them that I had in- 
vestigated' conditions in Sullivan and 
found only one vacant building in the 
city, of the nine saloon buildings. An old 
gentleman interrupted me and said that 
there is another vacant building in the 
city I did not mention. I asked him 
what one, and he replied, the count v jail. 



February 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



91 



and I found upon investigation that the 
jail is empty, and has been most of the 
time since saloons were voted out." 

C The Sunday school of the South 
Waterloo church, Iowa, gave their birth- 
day offerings for the year, amount, $30, 
for a Christmas treat to the orphans in 
India. The amount was sent direct to 
Sister Quinter as the time was short. 
That is just like South Waterloo and the 
Waterloo churches. India has not larger 
givers elsewhere in the Brotherhood, 
tho she has as loyal and earnest support- 
ers. 




An Eskimo's Home. 

C The Eskimos at Ramah, Labrador, 
and at the stations south, says Dillon 
Wallace in Moravian Missions, are all 
supposed to be Christians, but naturally 
they still retain many of the traditional 
beliefs and superstitions of their people. 
They will not live in a house where a 
death has occurred, believing that the 
spirit of the departed will haunt the 
place. If the building is worth it, they 
take it down and set it up again some- 
where else. 

" Not long ago the wife of one of 
the Eskimos was taken seriously ill, and 
became delirious. Her husband and his 
neighbors, deciding that she was pos- 
sessed of an evil spirit, tied her down 
and left her, until finally she died, un- 
cared for and alone, from cold and lack 
of nourishment. This occurred at a dis- 
tance from the station, and the mis- 



sionaries did not learn of it until the 
woman was dead and beyond their aid. 
They are most kind in their ministrations 
to the sick and needy. 

" Once Dr. Grenfell visited Ramah, 
and exhibited to the astonished Eskimos 
some stereopticon views, photographs 
that he had taken there in the previous 
year. It so happened that one of the 
pictures was that of an old woman who 
died since the photograph was made, and 
when it appeared upon the screen terror 
struck the hearts of the simple-minded 
people. They believed it was her spirit 
returned to earth, and for a long time 
afterward imagined that they saw it 
floating about at night, visiting the wom- 
an's old haunts." 

C Some people trouble themselves about 
converting the whole world. That ques- 
tion should never concern any Christian. 
The one that should, however, deeply 
concern every Christian is to speak to 
his neighbor and bring him to Christ like 
Andrew brought Pe*ter and Philip 
brought Nathaniel. Jesus means to con- 
vert the world one by one. And here is 
where the large majority of church 
members are in complete disobedience to 
the plan, purpose and example of Christ 
and His apostles. 

C In 1900 a dear old brother then past 
seventy-five sent in $1,000 for endow- 
ment on the annuity plan. Later he sent 
more and said it was his intention to 
make the amount $10,000 before he stop- 
ped. After reaching a little over $8,000, 
a few years ago, the donations stopped. 
But recently the aged brother, now past 
eighty-five, asked how much it would 
take to make the amount $10,000 and up- 
on being told at once sent a check. He 
seemingly took as much joy out of this 
final gift as it is possible to experience. 
" It is more blessed to give than receive " 
and it is a joy to know that our dear 
brother and sister have been spared to 
do what they have. On the amounts 
pain in the}" receive an annuity of 5 per 
cent. 



92 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



C J. Campbell White in his Challenge 
to the Laymen in Toronto, on December 
13, drove home the situation in a few 
words that should stick always. In his 
strong plea for more workers he put it 
this way: 

The question that comes with great 
force to the men of our generation is, 
Are we willing to go on through our 
lifetime, only attempting to reach one- 
third of the non-Christian world, when it 
is so absolutely in our power to multiply 
our gifts and representatives in order 
that we may reach them all? If we 
wanted to supply all the world at this 
rate it woidd require 27,000 more mis- 
sionaries from the church universal and 
about $80,000,000 a year in stead of 21 
millions as at present. 

C Someone writes thus : " One never 
knows how great his blessings are until 
they are gone. I never knew before how 
much I thought of the ' Visitor ' until 
quite recently. Being sick for six or 
seven months and not being able to read 
I had not seen one for some time. At 
last one came and I turned through it 
and began to read, and it seemed like I 
had just gotten home from a long trip," 
and then sends this poem : 

One day I had a dollar, 

A penny and a dime; 
I gave away the dollar, 

And kept the change for mine. 

One day I had five dollars. 

I gave away just two. 
Why did I keep the three for myself 

And give to the Lord so few? 

What if I had ten dollars 

Or twenty or fifty some day? 

Would I give just two to the Savior 
And put the others away? 

Open the door of our hearts, dear Lord. 

May we with willing hands, 
Give as the Lord has prospered us, 

Give as his call demands. 

C Public sentiment against the liquor 
business has grown to such an extent 
that the liquor dealers all over the 
country are alarmed. 



HOW GOD PROTECTS HIS 
PEOPLE. 

EMMA HORNER EBY 

The safety of the godly who put their 
trust in God's protection is beautifully 
told in Psa. 121. " My help cometh 
from the Lord." " The Lord is thy 
keeper." " The Lord shall preserve thee 
from all evil." Then notice what Peter 
says, " kept by the power of God through 
faith." Wherever we are He is ready to 
protect us if we trust Him, whether it 
be among the hills of Virginia or in the 
valleys of Pennsylvania, on the plains of 
Kansas or in the jungles of India— if we 
trust Him. 

Last Sunday evening after our day's 
work was done among these dear peo- 
ple whom we love, and the hour hand 
had passed ten, husband and I knelt 
down here in our little home to spend 
some time alone with Him whose we 
are and whom we serve, when we heard 
a strange noise outside our door, but 
continued undisturbed in our devotion 
and a moment later the same strange 
sound was heard by our side, and as I 
placed my hand on the floor to rise my 
palm struck something cold and slick. 
It was a large poisonous serpent which 
is known in this country as the " leopard 
snake " and a bite from it means instant 
death. This fierce foe measured nearly 
five feet in length and as many inches in 
circumference and his fangs are so long, 
sharp and curved that what he clasps be- 
tween his huge jaws he claims as his 
own. 

Was my life in danger, do you ask? 
Only the power of God saved me. It 
was He who withdrew my hand. 

One hour later we knelt down in the 
same place and thanked our Heavenly 
Father for His protecting care and re- 
tired for the night. 

We shall not cease to praise Him for 
His goodness. Dear brother and sister, 
will you not join us in this service of 
praise and thanksgiving? 

Jhagadia, RajPipla State, India. 



February 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



93 



FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

I also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes of the Com- 
mittee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to 

pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt, within 

months after my decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of 
the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon 
standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and pos- 
sessed by the Committee, their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified 
in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your property to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will make your in- 
come sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable security. Full information 
may be had by addressing the Committee. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 

Dec. Dec. Apr.-Dec. Apr. -Dec. De- In- 

1906 1907 1906 1907 crease, crease. 

World Wide $3808 13 1098 55 16146 81 14186 59 1960 22 

India Missions 957 23 20133 5009 66 301144 1998 22 

Brooklyn M. H 176 34 138 15 1945 39 1817 13 128 26 

Miscellaneous, 32 00 48 33 453 89 421 07 32 82 

$4973 70 1486 36 23555 75 19436 23 4119 52 
Bicentennial 171162 2724 99 



$4973 70 3197 98 23555 75 22161 22 1394 53 

During the month of December the General Missionary and Tract Committee 
sent out 158,733 pages of tracts for distribution. 



The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee sent out during the month of December, 
for distribution, 158,733 pages of tracts. 

The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations received during the month of De- 
cember, 1907. 

WORLD-WIDE MISSION. 
Indiana — $226.91. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Pine Creek, $32; Pleasant Valley, 
$21; Portage, $13.50; North Liberty, 

$11.35; Pigeon, $9.51 87 66 

Christian Workers. 

Nappanee, 12 50 

Individuals. 

Susan Schrock, $15; Mrs. C. C. 
Wenger, $11; Geo. A. Moore, $10; 
J. B. Neff, $10; J. O. Culler, $6; 
Hamon Hoover, $3; D. B. Hartman, 
$2; David Steele, $1.50; Wesley 
Miller, $1.50; Mrs. Lottie Himmel, 
$1; I. L. Beeghley, $1; Samuel B. 
Good, $1; J. H. Pike, 50 cents; D. P. 
Sink, 50 cents; Ethel Pifer, 50 cents; 
Lanah Hess, 50 cents; I. H. Pike 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents; I. L. 
Berkey (Marriage Notice), 50 cents, 66 00 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Salimonie, $11.38; Pipe Creek, 

$3.05, 14 43 

Sunday schools. 

Pipe Creek, $12; Burnetts Creek, 

$7.92, 19 92 

Individuals. 

Christian Stoner, $5; A Brother, 
$2; David Eikenberry, $2; Mrs. Lou- 
isiana Priser, $1.50; Isaac L. Shultz, 



$1.20; Barbara Clingenpeel, $1.20; 
John W. Hoover, $1; Susan Metzger, 
$1; Jas. Pisher, 50 cents; Maggie 
Myers (Marriage Notice), 50 cents; 

Louisa Cripe, 50 cents 16 40 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. K. Cline, $6; Ella Lee, $2; Noah 
H. Shutt, $1; Catharine Bowman, $1, 10 00 

Pennsylvania— $175.14. 
Eastern District, Congregations. 

Indian Creek, $36; Ridgley, $20; 

Germantown, $11.85, 67 85 

Individuals. 

Isabella Price, $10; Ella G. Fa- 
mous, $1; A. S. Hottel, 90 cents; 
I. N. H. Beahm (Marriage Notice), 

50 cents; I. B. Keller, 50 cents, 12 90 

Western District, Congregation. 

Montgomery, 6 75 

Sunday school. 

Walnut Grove, 10 41 

Individuals. 

David Holsopple, $10; Jael Gna- 
gey, $3; Mrs. Hannah Smith, $2; 
H. Clara Hibbs, $1.25; Joseph Hol- 
sopple, 23 cents, 16 48 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. J. Oiler, $30; D. E. Brown and 
Wife, $10; C.C.Price, $3.75; Amanda 
K. Miller, $2; Maggie K. Miller, $2; 
Susan Fleming, 50 cents; W. E. 
Roop (Marriage Notice), 50 cents,.. 48 75 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Annie E. Miller, $5; Chas. W. Mer- 
rill, $3; J. C. Stayer, $3; G. S. Myers, 

$1, 12 00 

Iowa — $124.70. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Ferdinand Zapf, $10; S. Beeghley, 



94 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



$10; J. S. Albright, $10; W. S. 
Swing, $7.50; Samuel Fike, $12; 
Jacob Lichty, $6; Edward Zapf, $5; 
H. S. Sheller, $5; Eliza B. Albright, 
$5; John Keedy, $5; E. M. Lichty, 

$3; D. W. Barkman, $2.50, 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Cedar, 

Individuals. 

Ezra and Elizabeth Fahrney, $5; 
A. E. Weit, $5; D. W. and Jennie B. 
Miller, $5; W. E. West, $5; Frank 
Rhodes, $4; Vinton Artz, 50 cents; 

W. H. Hood, 50 cents, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Jacob Keffer, $1.20; L. S. Snyder, 
$1; Minnie Haught, $1; L. M. Kob 

(Marriage Notice), 50 cents, 

Illinois — $113.08. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Shannon, $25.68; Waddam's Grove, 

$15.50; Rock River, $6, .' 

Individuals. 

Wm. Wingert and Wife, $12; Jo- 
seph Arnold, $5; I. B. Butterbaugh 
$5; Lizzie and Addie Rohrer, $5 
E. Weigle. $5; Mary C. Fisher, $5 
W. R. Bratton, $5; J. D. Beckman 
$2; P. H. Graybill, $1.20; Jennie 
Harley, $1.20; G. W. Miller (Mar- 
riage Notice), $1; W. R. Thomas, $1, 
Southern District, Congregation. 

West Otter Creek, 

Individuals. 

Ira G. Cripe, $5; J. J. Shivelv, 

$5; J. W. Stutsman, $1, 

Virginia — $53.59. 
Second District. 

Cottage Prayer Meeting, Luray, 
Individuals. 

David F. Long, $8; A. Flory, $2; 
D. Saylor Neff, $1.50; J. M. Garber, 
$1.20; Silas Foster, $1; H. R. Mam- 
rey, $1; Mrs. Rebecca Bowman, $1; 
J. M. and Hettie Smith, $1; Daniel 

Flory, 50 cents 

First District, Congregations. 

Bethlehem, $14.10; Cedar Bluff, 

$11; Harman, $7.85, 

Ohio — $106.81. 

Northeastern Dist., Congregation. 

Chippewa 

Individuals. 

Michael A. Domer, $5; Mary A. 
Shroyer, $3; John Dupler, $1.20; 
Sarah A. Dupler, $1; Joseph Kessler, 
$1; Lydia Bossier, 50 cents; J. H. 

Shrider, 50 cents 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Wolf Creek 

Individuals. 

J. E. Gnagey, $25; Lydia Fried, 
$5; Wm. Klepinger. $3; Eli Niswan- 
ger, $1.20; Jacob Griss, $1.20; Mrs. 
Lydia Tarnee, 2.6 cents; Charleston 

Mission, $1 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

Joseph Kaylor, $20; Jacob and 
Christian Leedy, $10; N. H. and Bar- 
bara Newcomer, $3; J.Vinton Baher, 

$1; Joseph S. Robinson, $1, 

Maryland— -$54.46. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Monocacy 

Individuals. 

J. E. Flook, $1.20; Chas. Miller, $1, 
Middle District. Individuals. 

H. Broadwater, $4; J. A. Merrill 
and Wife, $4: Mrs. E. Merrill, $3.50; 
A Sister, $10; Mrs. J. C. McKennv, 

$1, 

Western District, Congregation. 

Bear Creek, 

Individual. 

Sallie Wingard 

Kansas — $41.40. 

Southwestern Dist., Congregation. 

Slate Creek, 

Individuals. 

C. A. Shook, $2; Leora. M. Wales. 
$1; L. E. Fahrney (Marriage No- 
tice) , 50 cents 

Northeastern Kansas, Congregation. 

Parsons 



81 00 
15 00 



25 00 



70 



47 1J 



48 


40 


6 


50 


11 


00 


3 


44 



17 20 

32 95 

6 38 



12 20 
16 57 



36 66 

35 00 

13 28 

2 20 

22 50 

13 4S 

3 00 

5 34 

3 50 

6 00 



Individuals. 

W. B. Price, $1.61; R. F. McCune 

(Marriage Notice), 50 cents 2 11 

Northwestern Dist., Congregations. 

Quinter, $13.25; Victor, $8.20, 21 45 

California — $26.30. 
Congregations. 

Covina, $11.55; Laton, $4.45, 16 00 

Individuals. 

Andrew Shively, $5; T. N. and 
Sarah Beckner, $3; Sarah Kuns, 
$2.40; Jacob C. Funderburg (Mar- 
riage Notice), 50 cents, 10 90 

North Dakota — $12.50. 
Individuals. 

H. W. and Elizabeth Kile, $8; 
J. M. Like, $3; E. H. Staufer (Mar- 
riage Notice). 50 cents; Michael 
Blocher (Marriage Notice), 50 cents; 
A. M. Sharp (Marriage Notice), 50 

cents, 12 50 

Missouri — $11.75. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Kidder 1 75 

Individuals. 

S. B. Shirkey, $5; J. C. Van 

Trump, $5 10 00 

Nebraska— $8.26. 
Congregation. 

Alvo 4 00 

Sunday school. 

South Beatrice, 2 76 

Individuals. 

B. Ebersole, $1; David G. Wive 

(Marriage Notice), 50 cents 1 50 

Oregon — $17.20. 
Congregation. 

Coquille, 16 20 

Individuals. 

Sarah Randleman, 50 cents; S. P. 
Van Dyke (Marriage Notice), 50 

cents, 1 00 

Canada, — $52.10. 
Congregation. 

Nanton 51 85 

Individual. 

Ephram Klepper, 25 

North Carolina, — $19.50. 
Congregations. 

Flat Rock. $15; Brummett and 

Pleasant Grove, $4.50, 19 50 

Texas — $21.00. 
Congregation. 

Saginaw, 1 00 

Individual. 

Abe Molsbee, 20 00 

Idaho — $5.26. 
Sundav school. 

Nampa 4 26 

Individual. 

B. J. Fike 1 00 

"West Virginia — $5.91. 

First District, Congregation. 

Beaver Run 5 91 

Mich igan— $5 .87. 
Congregation. 

North Star 5 87 

Louisiana — $5.00. 
Individual. 

M. S. Bollinger 5 00 

Washing-ton — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Jacob and Fannie Huffman, 5 00 

Tennessee — $4.50. 

Mrs. Martha Deihl. $1: Miss Anna 
Deihl, $1; Mr. Hamer Keebler, $1; 
Mrs. Keebler. 50 cents; Mrs. Kartier, 
25 cents; Mrs. Miller. 25 cents; Mr. 
Hensley. 25 cents; Mr. Joe Cauley, 
25 cents, 4 50 

South Dakota, — $1.71. 

Individual. 

Mrs. Lydia A. Helpner 1.71 

Total for December, $ 1,09S 55 

Previously reported, 13,095 04 

Total for year so far, $14,186 59 

INDIA ORPHANAGE, 

Kansas — $41.00. 

Southeastern District. 

Christian Workers, Grenola 16 00 



Februarv 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



95 



Northeastern District. 

Aid Societies, Appanoose, 16 00 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. R. J. Shirk, $8; 
A. W. Thomas, $1, 9 00 

California — $24.75. 

Christian Workers. 

Inglewood, 3 75 

Individuals. 

C. M. Cox. $16; F. C. Myers, $5;.. 21 00 

Michigan — $12.00. 
Sunday schools. 

Woodland, $8; Sunfield, $4, 12 00 

Ohio — $20.10. 

Northeastern Dist., Sunday school. 

Owl Creek, 10 10 

Southern Dist., Sundav school. 

West Dayton, 10 00 

Illinois — $11.25. 

Northern Dist., Congregation. 

Shannon 3 00 

Christian Workers. 

Shannon 825 

West Virginia; — $17.C0. 

First District. Sunday school. 

Pleasant View, 17 00 

Maryland — $16.00. 

Eastern Dist.. Christian "Workers. 

Washington. D. C, 16 00 

Virginia — $16.00. 

Second District, Congregation. 

Glade, 16 00 

Pennsylvania — $16.00. 
Eastern District, Individual. 

Isabella Price, 16 00 

Iowa — $8.00. 

Southern District, Sunday schools. 

South Keokuk S 00 

Nebraska— -$2.00. 
Congregation. 

Alvo, 2 00 

Total for December, $ 184 10 

Previously reported, 1,972 39 

Total for year so far, S 2,156 49 

BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE. 

Iowa — $14.00. 

Northern Dist., Congregation. 

Greene, 9 50 

Individuals. 

Edward Zapf, $2.50; Ferdinand 

Zapf. SI 3 50 

Southern District, Individual. 

L. S. Snyder, 100 

Ohio — $27.30. 

Southern Dist., Congregation. 

Covington, 8 30 

Individuals. 

John Shank, $5; Cass Wohlva- 
muthe, $5; L. Showalter, $1; Nora 
Showalter, $1; S. Bock and Wife, 
$5; Eva Dillman, $2, 19 00 

Indiana — $44.35. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Union 6 85 

Middle District, Sundav school. 

Pipe Creek, - 10 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Nettle Creek, 27 50 

Illinois — $27.25. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Waddam's Grove, $26.25; Shan- 
non. SI, 27 25 

Virginia — $5.00. 

Second District, Aid Societies. 

Cedar Grove 5 00 

Pennsylvania — $10.00. 
Southern District, Individuals. 

A. J. and Meriam Clear, 10 00 

West Virginia — $4.25. 

First District, Sunday school. 

Pleasant View 4 25 

Maryland — $5.CO. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

H. Broadwater, $1; C. H. Merrill, 
$1: J. A. Merrill, $1; Mrs. E. Mer- 
rill. $2 5 00 



Missouri — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individual. 
John R. Graff, 



138 15 

1,678 98 



Total for December, 
Previously reported, 



Total for year so far, $ 1,817 13 

INDIA MISSION. 



Illinois — $7.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Shannon 

West Virginia — $2.00. 
Second District, Individual. 

Mrs. T. G. Newman 

Virginia, — $2.00. 

Second District, Individual. 

Bettie F. Lamb, 

Indiana — $1.23. 

Northern District, Sunday school. 

Goshen, 

Tennessee — $2.00. 
Individual. 

Rachel Groer 

Nebraska — $2.00. 
Congregation. 

Alvo, 



7 00 
2 00 
2 00 

1 23 

2 00 
2 00 



16 23 
633 84 



Total for December, 

Previously reported, 

Total for year so far $ 650 07 

CHINA MISSION. 

Illinois — $8.63. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Chicago, $7.63; Shannon, $1,.... 
Nebraska — $7.00. 
Sunday school. 

Lincoln, 

Congregation. 

Alvo 

North Dakota — $18.00. 
Congregation. 

White Rock 

Oklahoma — $12.20. 
Congregation. 

Paradise Prairie 

Colorado — $2.50. 
Sundav school. 

Clifton, 



8 63 

5 00 
2 00 

IS 00 

12 20 

2 50 



Total for December, $ 

Previously reported, 



48 33 
198 69 



Total for year so far, $ 247 02 

INDIA HOSPITAL. 
Illinois — $1.00. 

Northern District, Congregation. 
Shannon, 



1 00 



Total for December, 
Previously reported, 



1 00 

100 40 



Total for year so far, $ 101 40 

Corrections. — To be deducted from the 
World-Wide Fund, a pledge given at Spring- 
field, 111., not paid, $5.00. 

Also to be deducted from the "World-Wide 
Fund a check on Orbisonia, Pa., in May, 1907, 
not honored, $2.00. 

BICENTENNIAL REPORT. 
The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations received for the Bicentennial Offer- 
ing during the month of December, 1907. 



102 3 00 

103 5 00 

104 5 35 

105 31 56 

106 16 63 

107 9 47 

108 18 30 



109 
110 
111 
112 
113 
114 
115 



.20 

11 00 

.15 20 

15 54 

1 00 

9 41 

50 



156 2 00 

157 27 10 

158 8 00 

159 2 00 

160 9 81 

161 20 00 

162 4 15 

163 20 00 

166 1 00 

167 6 25 

168 24 41 

170 29 23 

171 6 00 

172 4 00 



9G 



The Missionary Visitor 



February 
1908 



116 2 25 

117 10 64 

118 10 00 



119 


5 00 


120 


15 37 


121 


12 80 


122 


13 56 


123 


10 54 


124 .... 


8 50 


125 


5 00 


126 


25 00 


127 


27 00 


128 


2 00 


129 


44 53 


130 


. . -. 9 25 


131 


3 41 


132 


20 25 


133 


1 00 


134 


2 30; 


135 


11 25 


136 


33 60 


137 


7 00 


138 


25 80 


139 


62 00 


140 


1 50 


141 


5 03 


142 


2 0Q 


143 


1 00 


144 


76 75 


145 


21 72 


146 


5 00 


147 


11 82 


148 


132 00 


149 


27 30 


150 


5 31 


151 


19 17 


152 


60 00 


153 


127 79 


154 


63 00 


155 


3 00 



173 6 00 

174 2 00 

175 9 40 

176 25 56 

177 1 75 

178 10 00 

179 1 00 

180 10 00 



181 
182 
183 



184 25 00 



185 
186 
187 
15 



189 10 76 

190 1 50 

191 20 00 

192 2 28 

193 5 00 

194 30 00 

195 1 65 

196 5 00 

197 22 25 

198 2 00 

199 4 00 

200 36 00 

201 4 71 

202 24 00 

.11 72 



203 

204 33 00 

205 12 08 



206 



3 50 



207 10 00 



208 
209 
210 
211 



212 25 00 

213 '10 00 



Total for December $ 1,053 37 

Previously reported, 1,671 62 



Total for year so far, $ 2,724 99 

BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE FUND. 
For December, 1907. 
California. — A. Julius and Wife, $5; W. R. 

Roberts, $2. 

Idaho. — Nezperce church, $18.90. 

Iowa. — Joy N. Schrock, $1.00; Brooklyn 
church, $5.15. 

Indiana. — Louisa J. Zumbrun, $3; D. E. 
Hoover, $5; Elizabeth and Vesta Texter, $5; 
I. N. Shanower, $1; Thorold and Dorothy 
Geyer, $1; Henry Fuller, $2; Buck Creek 
church, $5.36. 

Illinois. — Maria Rohrer, $5; Macoupin Crk. 
church, $20; Pleasant Hill Sunday school, 
$5.05. 

Michigan. — Geo. C. Everling, $1. 

Maryland. — Truman Stoner Klein, $3. 

Nebraska.— D. Vasey, $5; Mrs. Mae Wood, 
$1. 

North Dakota. — Bowbells church, $19. 

Ohio — J. J. Kurtz, $5; Ermine, Robert and 
John Kurtz, $3; a brother, $10; Maria Clear, 
$5; Mr. and Mrs. Levi Dague, $10; Green 
Spring church, $10; Hickory Grove church, 
$15.30; Canton Sisters' Aid, $8.25. 

Pennsylvania. — H. N. M. Gearhart, $2; Ma- 
bel M. Blouch, $9; W. A. Cassel, $1; Wood- 
bury Christian Workers, $9.50; Mrs. H. J, 
Shallenberger, $10; Ella Brumbaugh, $1 
Katie Merkey, $2; L. Elmer Leas, $3; Ella H 
Stauffer, $5; Jacob T. Stauffer, 50 cents 
Cyrus T. Stauffer, $1; W. J. Book and Wife, 
$5; Mary A. Martin, $5. 

West Virginia. — Cora Shaffer, $1. 

Virginia. — Martha A. Burner, $1. 

Total for December, 1907, $236.05. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Solicitor of Funds. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, New York. 

If people are easing themselves be- 
cause they think that things are greatly 
improved in the Congo, let them ponder 
well the report made by missionaries 



who are on the field. A newspaper re- 
porter can run over the grounds and see 
" things as they are," but his seeing is 
at such disadvantage that it is of little 
real value. But the man who lives there, 
who has the confidence of the Board at 
home and the people whom he serves, 
is far more likely to get down to the real 
facts. It- is in this light that every one 
should read the following resolutions : 

" We, as individual missionaries of the 
various Protestant Missionary Societies 
of several nationalities, working in 
Congoland, now assembled in Confer- 
ence at Leopoldville, Stanley Pool, Sept. 
19th, 1907 while giving credit to the 
Authorities for some slight improvement 
in the condition of the people, in a few 
favored parts of the Congo, unanimous- 
ly express our deep regret that up to the 
present no adequate measures have been 
enforced to relieve the situation as a 
whole, the condition, of the natives of 
the Congo Independent State being still 
unutterably deplorable notwithstanding 
boasted reforms. 

" We are profoundly thankful for all 
the efforts that have been put forth in 
Europe and America for the ameliora- 
tion of the unhappy state of these op- 
pressed and despairing peoples. 

" We would earnestly urge all lovers 
of liberty and humanity to co-operate 
and use every legitimate means to bring 
about an improved condition of affairs. 
We trust that soon there may be a com- 
plete deliverance from a system which 
robs the native of the elementary rights 
of humanity, exposes him to unspeakable 
cruelties and condemns him to almost 
ceaseless toil, for the enrichment of 
others, amounting to practical slavery. 

" We therefore humbly pray that Al- 
mighty God will bless all efforts made 
on behalf of the Congo millions. 

" Signed on behalf of the missionaries, 
by the Chairman and Secretaries of the 
Conference. 

" H. S. Camman, Congo Bololo Mis- 
sion ; T. Hope Morgan, Congo Bololo 
Mission; Kenred Smith, Baptist Mis- 
sionary Society." 



BRETHREN'S TRACTS AND PAMPHLETS 



In the following list the one page tracts are for free distribution. They are nearly 
all envelope size, very convenient, and intended to arouse interest, in which case inquiry 
will be made for larger tracts. The larger tracts may be had either through tract cou- 
pons which are given on the basis of ten per cent of any donation sent to the General 
Committee, or at the rate of 25 cents per pound. About 500 pages 5%x8 inches consti- 
tute a pound. Order by number, asking for five, or some multiple of five, of each kind 
wanted. 



ONE-PAGE TRACTS. 

301. Brief History of Brethren or Bunkers. 
D. L. Miller. 



A. TV. Vaniman. 
a Christian? S. 



302. The Lighthouse. 

303. Why Am I Not 

Hoover. 

304. Christian Baptism. B. F. Jloomaw. 

305. Trine Argument for" Trine Immersion. 
E. B. Edwards. 

306. Feet-Washing. J. H. Moore. 

307. Lord's Supper. J. H. Moore. 

308. Close Communion. I. J. Rosenberger. 

309. Salutation. J. H. Moore. 

311. Church Entertainments. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 

312. Gold and Costly Array. S. W. Hoover. 

313. Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 

314. Modern Skepticism. I. J. Rosenberger. 

315. Christ and War. D. Vaniman. 

316. Secret Societies. I. J. Rosenberger. 

319. The Old Way of Baptizing. W. B. 
Stover. 

320. Are You Prepared to Die? James A. 
Sell. 

321. The Blessings of Divine Association. 
Adaline Beery. 

322. Infant Baptism. I. Bennett Trout. 

323. Helping Jesus. D. Vaniman. 

325. The Ministry of Sorrow. James A. 
Sell. 

326. The Judgment. S. X. McCann. 

327. Stop and Think. D. Vaniman. 

329. The Importance of Church Member- 
ship. D. Hays. 

331. A Pew Open Questions. Andrew 
Hutchison. 

318. The Brethren's Card. On the one side 
the principles of the Brethren church 
are briefly yet pointedly stated. 20 
cents per 100. 

POUR-PAGE TRACTS. 

270. Atoning Blood of Christ. C. Hope. 

271. Design of Baptism. TV. B. Stover. 

272. What Shall I Do With the Command- 
ments of Jesus? J. E. Miller. 

273. Close Communion Examined. I. J. 
Rosenberger. 

274. Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 

275. Are Christians Allowed to Swear? S. 
Z. Sharp. 

276. Anointing. L. W. Teeter. 

277. The Safe Church Doctrine. L. TV. 
Teeter. 

278. Standard of Nonconformity. Daniel 
Hays. 



279. Three Links of Oddfellowship. 

Rosenberger. 



I. J. 



280. Organization of the Church. B. E. 
Kesler. 

281. How and Whom to Baptize. Daniel 
Hays. 

282. The Second Coming of Christ. 

283. The Gospel Door Into the Church. 

EIGHT-PAGE TRACTS. 
101. Why I Love My Church. TV. B 
the Right 



Stover. 
Church? S. T. 



102. Which is 
Carpenter. 

103. Come Let Us Reason Together. (To- 
bacco Tract.) D. L. Miller. 

104. Communion. H. C. Early. 

105. The Bible Service of Peet-Washing. 
Landon West. 

106. The House We Live In. D. Vaniman. 

107. Origin of Single Immersion. James 
Quinter. 

108. Intemperance. Jacob Rife. 

109. The Lighthouse. A. W. Vaniman. 

110. Vocal and Instrumental Music in Wor- 
ship. I. J. Rosenberger. 

111. Plain Dressing. D. L. Miller. 

112. Prayer Covering. S. X. McCann. 

113. Christian Salutation. Salome A. 
(Stoner) Myers. 

Modern Skepticism in the Camp. I. J. 
Rosenberger. 

The Lord's Supper. D. L. Miller. 
Woman's Work. Sadie Brallier Xoff- 
singer. 

Our Standard of Religion: What is It? 

D. Hays. 
118. Sisters' Prayer Covering. S. Z. Sharp. 



114. 



115 
116 



117. 



41. 



PAMPHLETS. 

Baptism. B. 



Moomaw. 



or Dunkers. D. L. Miller. 



Rosen- 



40pp. 
J. Rosen- 



or Safe 



Christian 
16pp. 

42. Brethren 
12pp. 

43. Church Entertainments. 
berger. 12pp. 

44. Trine Immersion Traced to the Apos- 
tles. J. H. Moore. 52pp. 

45. Path of Life. Daniel Hays. 

46. Sabbath, or Lord's Day. I. 
berger. 32pp. 

47. Perfect Plan of Salvation, 
Ground. J. H. Moore. 28pp. 

48. Secret Societies Incompatible with 
Christianity. I. J. Rosenberger. 20pp. 

49. One Baptism. J. H. Moore. 42pp. 

50. Baptism. . Quincy Leckrone. 4Spp. 

OTHER LANGUAGES. 

Xos. 42S. 106S, 107S, 315S will bring in 
Swedish, and Xos. 42D, 106D, 107D, 315D 
will bring in Danish, and Xos. 42G, 105G, 
106G, 107, G, 112G, 271G. 272G, will bring 
of the German same tract as the same num- 
ber in the English. 



GENERAL MISSIONARY & TRACT COMMITTEE, SiTd,, 



Orders to 



=^==^=^= IF THE r 

$100,000 Bicentennial Offering 

is not made the first place of failure will be with the elders of the churches. 

It is discovered that there are those who do not favor giving and hide behind 
other reasons. They do not give the members a chance, — they do not encourage 
them to give. One elder said, " We will have nothing to do with this giving." 
Another said, " We have our own home church expenses to meet and that is all we 
can stand." Neither of these elders has asked the church their pleasure in the matter. 
They themselves don't want to. give and are in a position to keep the church from 
giving. How can they be reached? 

Then there are elders, whose churches are carrying much larger loads finan- 
cially, but whose hearts are warm for the Master. They have appointed their solic- 
itors, have organized a systematic campaign, and good results will come from them. 

The former class are decaying churches, — the latter are growing churches. No 
church ever gave to kill herself, — but many have refused until they are dead. 

Where are you? What are you doing? Let this Bicentennial Offering rest 
with the members after a kind, warm exhortation and the results can be nothing 
but success. 

Below is a pledge. Fill it out and pay it as the Lord prospers you. Do it now. 

Address: 

GENERAL MISSIONARY and TRACT COM., 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



{Because of Qod's goodness to me, both in temporal and spiritual things; because 
of the heritage of faith which has been handed down to me through the centuries; and 
*o express an appreciation of these things on the occasion of the 

lu^ttientuai mating 

of ttf* 18rrthr*tt (Ehurrfy, to be Jjrlb at Sns Maims, Soma, Ut lSflfl 
% promts.*^ ta :p»J? on or before May I, 1908, to the Treasurer of the 
General Missionary and Tract Committee of the German Baptist Brethren Church 

an a Mm-W\X\ OTfenttB $.... 

the sum of. - "DOLLARS 

the same to be used in World- Wide Missions. This amount is to be considered a part 
of the $ 1 00,000 offering for our Bicentennial meeting and my prayer is that God 
may richly bless the work as the church carries it forward to His honor and glory. 

(Signed) 

Congregation Post Office, State. 



THE MISSIONARY 

* VISITOR f 



The spirit of Missions is the Spirit of our Master; the very 
genius of His religion. A diffusive philanthropy is Christianity 
itself. It requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuine- 
ness. — David Livingstone. 

Robert Morrison, the first Protestant missionary to China, 
died strong in the faith that salvation would come to the Chi- 
nese. Yet he labored there for twenty-seven years, fighting 
against hatred, opposition and persecution, and won by his 
own efforts but two converts. Here is a lesson of faith and pa- 
tience that many of God's workers need to learn.^-Selected. 



***********************^^ 



PUBLISHED BY 



BRETHREN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY & 
TRACT COMMITTEE 



ELGIN, 



ILLINOIS 



Vol. X. 



f" 



MARCH, 1908 



■ 

■ 

111 



No. 3. 









25,000 HOMES 



Jesus said, " As the Father hath sent me into the world, so 
send I you." 

The primary purpose of the church in the world is salvation 
to all mankind. 

Over four-fifths of the membership of the Brethren Church 
care not a dollar's worth for world-wide salvation under the super- 
vision of the General Board, — because they do not give the dollar. 

How to waken the four-fifths is the question. 

For this task in particular the Visitor is set. Its make-up, 
its articles, its illustrations, — all conspire to one purpose, — to 
awaken a desire to learn the message, and learning it, become 
givers to this one great movement of the church. 

To put the Vistor into every home in the Brotherhood, 
would mean to multiply giving many fold. This work can 
be accomplished only thru persons living in the congregations. 

What will you do, what can you do, what may you do, to 
accomplish this purpose? 

Write for further information which will be gladly given. 



Address, 

GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



To our Subscribers: 

The purposes and efforts of the Visitor you are fa- 
miliar with. You are interested in and praying for 
the coming- of Christ's kingdom in all the earth, and 
hence wish to cultivate stronger convictions in your 
own heart as well as in others. 

If you find a subscription blank attached to this 
page you may know that your subscription to the Mis- 
sionary Visitor expires with this number. Tear out 
the blank, write your name and address on it plainly 
and enclose fifty cents in an envelope to the subscrip- 
tion department. 

See special terms below before sending in your sub- 
scription. 



CONTENTS 



Editorial. 
Comment, " 136-140 

Essays. 

George Miiller, — The Modern Apostle of 

Faith. By Annie M. Hutchison, 99-103 

The Glorious West. A Mission Study 
of Wyoming. By Annette Beacher 
Gray 104-107 

How About the Heathen? By Geo. W. 

Hilton 107-109 

Apostolic Missionary Zeal. By H. A. 

Stahl, 109-110 

Our Brothers and Sisters. By Mary 

R. Hoover, 110-111 

An Unusual Voice Crying, Calling, 111-112 

Missionary Comity. Bv Grant Ma- 

han 112-113 

Is Islam Waning, and Shall We Press 
the Advantage? By S. M. Zwe- 
mer, 114-116 



Christianity in Persia — A Sketch. By 

Effie V. Long, 116-117 

The Church's Duty to the World. By 

Wilbur B. Stover 117-119 

Bits of Life Among the Bangs. By 

J. M. Pittenger, 120-122 

Against the Tide. By I. S. Long, ...122-124 

Echoes Along the Way. By Florence 

Baker Pittenger, 125-126 

Woman's Work. Bv Emma Horner 

Eby, 126-127 

Christian Stewardship 128-130 

Alone With God, '. 131-133 

The Little Missionary. 

Unto the Least of These. By Eliza- 
beth D. Rosenberger, 134-135 

A Little Missionary Gone Home, 134 

Acknowledgments. 
141-144 



Subscription Terms 

Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dbllar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscriptions 
thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons whom they know will be interested in 
reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Brethren Church. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. Sub- 
scriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

GENERAL MISS. & TRACT COMMITTEE, Elgin, III. 



Striking Words! 

Would GOD we could lose sight for a time of mis- 
sionary organizations and every human agency, and 
could get one clear vision of JESUS CHRIST; then the 
whole problem of missionary finance and missionary 
workers would be settled. I do not ask you to pity the 
heathen, for pity is often a weak thing that spends itself 
in tears, and then forgets the object of it. But I do ask 
you, with all my heart, simply to treat Jesus Christ right. 
I submit to you the question: " Is it right to receive 
the eternal life from those scarred hands, and then give 
Him only the spare change we happen to have left after 
we have supplied ourselves with luxuries? Is it right to 
receive heaven at the price which He paid and then give 
Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the 
things that cost us little or nothing? The crumbs that 
fall from your laden table are not enough; they will not 
do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its igno- 
rance, in its blindness, without GOD. You have no right 
to crucify the Lord Jesus Christ afresh upon the cross 

of your convenience." 

—WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS. 



The Missionary Visitor 



Vol. X. 



MARCH, 1908 



No. 3. 



GEORGE MULLER-THE MODERN APOSTLE 

OF FAITH 



ANNIE M. HUTCHISON 



To read this very brief, yet comprehensive and interesting account is to 
take one of the best tonics for faith that may be found outside of the Bible. 



The year 



witnessed the death of 



one of the greatest men the world has 
yet known; great, not in wealth, though 
during a long lifetime he handled much 
money, nor yet in honor, although he 
was loved and revered by many : but 
great in Faith — a faith that made him 
the mightiest man spiritually of his age, 
and as such he is, and will continue to 
stand, a monument throughout all time, 
and a witness against a faithless and un- 
believing world, of which the Master 
Himself was forced to exclaim : " When 
the Son of man cometh shall he find 
faith on the earth ? " 

To the believer, the record of the life 
of George Miiller is a rich heritage. 
Sanctifying and soul-inspiring is the ex- 
ample of him who spent more than sev- 
enty years in one grand, unceasing en- 
deavor to proclaim Christ and glorify 
His name among men. Although called 
home a decade ago, his works do follow 
him. Visit England today, and on the 
heights overlooking the ancient city of 
Bristol will be seen a block of buildings, 
the most remarkable, perhaps, in the 
civilized world. 

These buildings, the Ashley Down 
Orphan Homes with their two thousand 
inmates, stand as a lasting testimony to 
the world, that God is pleased to hear and 
answer the prayer of those Avho seek 



His glory. And this was Miiller's one 
life purpose. He once said : " My whole 
life is one single service for God. The 
caring for the bodies of the children is 
the mere instrumentality. My heart felt, 
my heart bled for the poor orphan chil- 
dren. But the glory of God— that it 
might be seen by the whole world, and 
the whole church of God, that in these 
days God listens to prayer, and that God 
is the same in power and love that He 
ever was. To illustrate that I have de- 
voted my whole life." Such a man had 
power with God, who used him mightily 
to convict the world of their " little 
faith." 

When we study the life of this great 
apostle and contrast the unparalleled 
faith of his later years with his youth- 
ful profligacy, we cannot but exclaim: 
" A miracle of grace ! " Wonderful in- 
deed is the power of the Spirit in these 
" worms of the dust " when once sur- 
rendered to its influence. 

Miiller was born in Prussia in 1805. 
His early life was anything but hopeful, 
twenty years of which was spent aimless- 
ly and in reckless excesses. His father 
indulged him with much money which 
led to many sins, and even before ten 
years of age he had repeatedly taken of 
the Government money which was in- 
trusted to his father. About this time he 



100 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



was sent away to a classical school to be 
prepared for the University, as it was 
his father's desire that he should become 
a minister of the Lutheran church, " Not 
indeed," remarks Mr. Miiller, "that I 
might serve God, but that I might have 
a comfortable living." 

The following several years were spent 
at school, in studying, reading novels, 
and indulging in sinful practices. Even 
the news of his mother's death made no 
lasting impression upon him. The night 
she was dying, he, not knowing of her ill- 
ness, was playing at cards till two in the 
morning, and on the next day, being the 
Lord's day, went about the streets half 
intoxicated. After this he went on from 
bad to worse until at the age of sixteen, 
being suspected, he was arrested and 
locked up, and thus became an inmate 
with thieves and murderers and treated 
accordingly. 

So reckless had he become that in re- 
lating his adventures to his fellow-prison- 
ers, he says, " I was not satisfied with 
relating things of which I had been really 
guilty, but I even invented stories to 
show them what a famous fellow I was." 

All this recklessness was in strange and 
striking contrast with the self-sacrifice 
and loving devotion he was soon to mani- 
fest. Sin-cursed and tempest-tossed was 
this poor servant of Satan until, at the 
age of twenty, the clouds began to lift 
and out of the sinful, spendthrift student 
there began to be fashioned the noble, 
earnest man of God. O wonderful grace ! 
that proclaims " Him that cometh unto 
me I will in nowise cast out," for 
" Though your sins be as scarlet they 
shall be as white as- snow, though they be 
red like crimson they shall be as wool." 

Hitherto Miiller had no Bible, nor had 
he read one for years. Until shortly be- 
fore this he had never heard the Gospel 
preached. But the time had come for his 
eyes to be opened. About this time he 
was induced by a friend to attend a pri- 
vate religious meeting, where they read 
the Bible, sang, prayed and read a print- 
ed sermon. He says : " This was to me 
as if I had found something: after which 



I had been seeking all my life long." Af- 
ter singing, their leader fell on his knees 
.and asked a blessing on the meeting. 
" That simple act was the turning of a 
golden gate on its hinges and eternity 
alone will reveal the marvels, the hap- 
piness, the glory to which it has led. It 
was the changing of a life's course to the 
unspeakable benefit of thousands." 

" This kneeling down," observes Miil- 
ler, in referring to the event, " made a 
deep impression upon me, for I had never 
before seen any one on his knees, nor had 
I ever myself prayed on my knees." As 
the young student came away from the 
meeting that evening, he felt the glow of 
a new happiness — a happiness that he 
was not able to explain. From that time 
forth his life began to undergo a transfor- 
mation whose influence was finally to 
move the Christian world. This, how- 
ever, was not attained in a day, nor yet 
in a year :" but it was a continual struggle, 
often being overcome, often cast down, 
and at times almost ready to give up 
both God and His work, so strongly had 
sin gripped him, and so loth was Satan 
to release his victim. But blessed be God, 
there is a Power greater than that of 
even Satan, and when he was once will- 
ing to make a complete surrender, and 
trust wholly in that greater Power, he 
-was enabled to overcome. "Then," 
he says, " the Lord smiled on me, and 
I was, for the first time in my life, able 
fully and unreservedly to give up my- 
self to Him, and it was at this time that I 
began to truly enjoy the peace of God 
which passeth all understanding." 

As he entered upon his new life, 
though still in school, he sought every 
opportunity for helpfulness and service, 
distributing tracts, visiting the poor- 
house and prisons, and there dealing out 
the. Living Bread and Water to the fam- 
ishing inmates. He pursued his studies 
with diligence and much prayer, often 
falling on his knees to seek a blessing and 
to save himself, as he says, from that 
spiritual deadness which is so frequently 
the result of much study." Desiring to 
benefit his fellow-students he started a 



March 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



101 



meeting" from six to eight every morning, 
for prayer and Scripture reading, and 
sometimes after family prayer in the 
evening he would continue praying until 
one or two o'clock, and even then was 
sometimes so full of joy that he could 
scarcely sleep. From the first Miiller 
exhibited childlike simplicity and trust 
and was thus enabled to carry most mi- 
nute matters to the Lord in prayer, that 
pillar of strength which never failed him. 

At the age of twenty-four, having fin- 
ished his schooling, which had been pur- 
sued first at Berlin, then later at London, 
he took up work for awhile among the 
Jews in that city. 

Being wholly given up to the Lord and 
His work, he seeks His guidance and is 
ready to follow His leading. So in a 
few months we find him located at Tiegn- 
mouth in the south of Devon where he 
labors very successsfully for two and a 
half years. While here, he renounced all 
salary, and the only provision made to- 
ward his support was the placing of a 
box in the chapel to receive all free-will 
offerings. He resolved also to hence- 
forth ask no man for any help, for he 
says, " I had thus unconsciously been 
led. in some measure, to trust in an arm 
of flesh." About this time he further 
says : " My wife and I had grace given 
to us to take the Lord's commandment. 
' Sell what ye have and give alms,' lit- 
erally, and to carry it out. From that 
time, in the prime of a splendid young 
manhood, till the golden glory of a hal- 
lowed eventide closed around him, 
George Miiller remained steadfast in his 
walk of faith. No fixed income had he — 
not a penny did he ever after ask of man 
toward his support, yet in the gracious 
providence of God, his promise was ver- 
ified in that, " No good thing will he 
withhold from them that walk uprightly." 
He acknowledges " that whilst we have 
been often brought low, yea so low that 
we have not had even as much as one 
single, penny left, yet never have we had 
to sit down to a meal without our good 
Lord having provided nourishing food 
for us. . . My Master has been a kind 



Master to me, and if I had to choose this 
day again as to the way of living, the 
Lord giving me grace, I would not 
choose differently." 

Among the blessings received from this 
way of living he says : " It has often been 
the means of reviving the work of grace 
in my heart when I have been getting 
cold, and it has also been the means of 
bringing me back again to the Lord after 
I have been backsliding. For it will 
not do — it is not possible, to live in sin 
and at the same time, by communion with 
God, to draw down from Heaven every- 
thing that one needs for the life that now 
is." 

After laboring in Devon for two and 
a half years, Mr. Miiller felt called of 
the Lord to remove to Bristol. So, bid- 
ding farewell to his many weeping 
friends, he enters his new field of labor. 
In a few months' time here he with his 
colaborer, Mr. Craig, rejoices in a rich 
harvest of souls. Shortly after being 
stationed here Mr. Miiller was moved to 
establish, upon Scriptural principles, an 
institution for the spread of the Gospel 
at home and abroad. Apparently being 
led by the Lord, preparations were made 
immediately for its construction, depend- 
ing solely upon the Lord for means to 
that end. " Surely no other modern insti- 
tution can compare with this. Without 
patrons, committees, or membership, and 
asking help of no man, the responsibility 
for its support lay apparently in* the 
hands of two poor ministers, one of 
whom was compelled to write a couple 
of days after founding the institution : 
" Today we have only one shilling left ! " 
Yet it prospered from the first and be- 
came a great power for good, Mr. Miil- 
ler himself after many years of arduous 
toil, coming back to spend his last days 
within its sacred walls, and devoting his 
last efforts in behalf of the noble work 
that was there being carried on. 

But greater than the work of establish- 
ing this Institution, or any other thing 
yet accomplished by this wonderful man, 
was the work yet to follow — the found- 
ing of the Ashley Down Orphan 



102 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



Homes. Mr. Miiller was strongly im- 
pressed with the desire to do some- 
thing for the poor orphan children of 
England, and at the same time carry 
his intention into effect' in such a man- 
ner that the faith of God's people 
should be strengthened. He saw that 
if the faint-hearted and doubting ones 
in the churches could rise to a full 
assurance of faith, both as regards 
temporal and spiritual concerns, they 
would not only be happier but more 
fruitful in their lives. And as with the 
founding of the Scriptural Knowledge 
Institution, he feels that this is the 
Lord's work and so proceeds to carry 
it forward. 

The first contribution that came in 
was one shilling, and likewise the sec- 
ond, then larger donations came, vary- 
ing from a farthing to a thousand 
pounds. And as the buildings went 
up, applications for the admission of 
orphans were made continually ; so 
much so that it necessitated the put- 
ting up of one building after another, 
until finally five large structures were 
erected, giving shelter to over two 
thousand orphans. But most remark- 
able of all is the fact that not only the 
means for constructing the buildings, 
but the support of the inmates came 
solely in response to the continued 
prayers of this great apostle of faith 
and his colaborers ; but not, however, 
without their faith at times being 
tried to the utmost. At one time we 
find in his manual this entry : " I have 
not one penny for the orphans and in 
a day or two many pounds will be 
needed." Again he writes, " Our hour 
of trial continues still. The Lord mer- 
cifully has given enough to supply our 
daily necessities, but He gives by the 
day now, and almost by the hour, as 
we need it." Again he says : " The 
funds are exhausted." At this time 
united prayer was called for and help- 
ers in the Home sacrificed of their 
own savings to aid the work, it being 
urged by Miiller that under no cir- 
cumstances prayer for temporal sup- 



plies can be expected to prevail with 
the Lord except we are willing to part 
with money or any needless article 
which we may have of our own." 

When their prayers seemed long in 
being answered, Miiller would say it 
was because the Father delights in 
the prayers of His children, and also 
to try their faith and make the answer 
so much the sweeter. So strong was 
his faith and so assured was he that 
his prayers would be answered, that 
at one time when receiving one thou- 
sand pounds at a single donation he 
says : " When I received it I was as 
calm, .as quiet as if I had only received 
one shilling, for my heart was looking 
for answers. Yea, if five thousand or 
ten thousand pounds had been given 
it would not have surprised me." 
What a lesson to the church gener- 
ally ! What a beautiful example of 
faith. Yet he entered nothing reck- 
lessly. He pondered his steps well, 
sometimes waiting for days and even 
months before he felt fully assured of 
the Lord's leading in some of his 
great enterprises. 

He was a calm, cool, calculating 
business man, and many of his under- 
takings would have been utterly over- 
whelming — looking at them naturally : 
but he trusted the living God alone 
for everything — for helpers, lands, 
means and everything else needed. 
He says : " Thousands and tens of 
thousands of prayers may have to as- 
cend to God before the full answer is 
obtained ; much experience of faith 
and patience may be required, but in 
the end it will again be seen that His 
servant who trusted Him has not been 
confounded." 

Early in the year 1870, Mrs. Miiller 
was called to her reward. Her funeral 
was preached by Mr. Miiller himself, 
from the text, " Thou art good, and 
doest good." Psa. 119: 68. He writes: 
" We had not some happy days every 
year; nor a month of happiness every 
year; but we had twelve months of 
happiness in the year, and thus year 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



103 



after year." What was the mainspring' 
of all this happiness? The two were 
quite agreed on their plan in life, 
they had no great differences to 
bridge over, and every day was hal- 
lowed by prayer and consecrated to 
the service of their Heavenly Master. 

Two years after, Mr. Miiller was 
married again to Miss Susannah 
Sangar, whom he had known for 
many years as a consistent Christian. 
This union was greatly blessed and 
marked the opening of a new plan of 
work for Mr. Miiller — his missionary 
travels. He was seventy years of age 
when he started on these travels and 
they continued with little interruption 
for almost a score of years. During 
this time he made seventeen mission- 
ary tours ; visited forty-two countries 
including each of the great conti- 
nents ; traveled over two hundred 
thousand miles by land and water, 
preached many thousands of sermons, 
and addressed more than three millions 
of people. 

The whole of the heavy expenses of 
these tours was supplied, as in the 
case of all his other wants, simply and 
solely in answer to believing prayer. 
Not a single human being was told 
what his special needs were at any 
time. The last of these tours was 
taken in 1892, six years before his 
death. In 1895 his devoted wife, who 
had been his constant companion dur- 
ing all his missionary travels, was 
called home. " By the grace of God," 
wrote Mr. Miiller, after the event, " I 
am not merely perfectly satisfied with 
this dispensation, but I kiss the hand 
which administered the stroke." For 
seventy years Mr. Miiller had been a 
happy man — a very happy man. That 
he attributed to two things : Firstly, 
he had maintained a good conscience, 



and secondly, he attributed it to a 
love for the Holy Scriptures. 

In 1898 at the age of ninety-three, 
this " grand old man " passed to his 
rest and his reward. With him death 
was simply as " a grey eve between 
two shining days." There was no 
pain and sadness of farewell — no lin- 
gering hours of weariness. His call 
came swiftly. On the eve previous to 
his death he retired apparently in his 
customary health. Next morning he 
was found dead in his room. " Dear 
old Mr. Miiller," exclaimed one when 
the news reached him; "he just 
slipped quietly off home as the gentle 
Master opened the door and whispered 
- Come ' ! " Mr. Miiller's career was, 
and is, one to be studied by the Chris- 
tian church. He has shown us that 
simple faith in God is never con- 
founded, that true happiness, true 
strength, true wealth, can only be ob- 
tained at the Heavenly footstool, and 
that with God all things are possible. 
His life, from early manhood to glori- 
ous old age, affords a striking exem- 
plification of the inmost joy which 
might be ours as it was his : 

" If we with earnest effort could succeed 
To make our lives one long connected 
prayer," 

Well will it be if the spirit of 
George Miiller descend upon many, 
that trjey may follow him in the 
beauty and simplicity of his life, wit- 
nessing to a restless age how good a 
thing it is to take the Almighty 
Father at His word and making still 
more manifest the 

" Precious faith that clings to Jesus, 
Claims the promise as his own — 
Gift of God, and sweet love-token 
From our well-beloved One." 

Union Bridge, Md. 



104 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



THE GLORIOUS WEST 

A Mission Study of Wyoming. 
ANNETTE BEACHER GRAY 

This article was first published in the Home Missionary 
(Congregational). Its graphic descriptions are unusually 
good and picture conditions which the Brethren as well 
as the Congregationalists must meet. Here, too, is 
found the loud call for the Gospel, even at our own door. 



Those eight great empires lying in 
the Rocky Mountain system embrace 
a third of the United States, reaching 
from Canada to the Gulf. 

Here under the mountain shadows 
dwell over two millions of people who 
are worth while. 

Typographically these empires are 
states of lofty mountains, rolling 
plains, and vast plateaus covered 
with rich nutritious grasses, sage 
brush, cactus ; yes ! and a little alkali. 

Underneath the surface lie hidden 
oceans of oil ; lakes of soda ; coal by 
the million of acres ; great mountains 
of copper and iron ore, and an in- 
numerable variety of precious stones 
and minerals. Then, too, there are 
million upon million acres of land 
that can be irrigated and made to 
raise every variety of fruit, and flower, 
and grain. 

Lift all Niew England and New 
York bodily a mile above sea level, 
add five thousand feet and you have 
the mean altitude in which the people 
of the mountains live. 

Pile up everywhere hundreds of 
mountains from ten to fourteen thou- 
sand feet high ; exaggerate all the wild 
notches, gorges, and romantic glens 
of Eastern America and multiply 
them by scores ; cap all the mountain 
tops with everlasting snow and ice 
and cover their sides, rough hewn by 
ages of wind and storm, with forests 
of valuable timber; over it all throw 
the glory of a climate unsurpassed un- 
der heaven, and then you will have 
but a vague idea of the. Rocky Moun- 
tain stretch of our Glorious West. 



To those who are fortunate enough 
to live in Wyoming, that state is the 
center of this great west. Here the 
cowboy and cowgirl live, love, and 
flourish while recklessly chasing 
seven hundred thousand cattle over 
valley and plain. Here, too, the lonely 
shepherd guards his flocks which ag- 
gregate over five million head. 

Yes ! it is this great state of Wyoming, 
twice as large as the empire state 
of New York, with thirteen counties 
each of which will nearly average in 
size the state of Massachusetts, that 
we are to study. 

Wyoming has 98,000 square miles 
of largely undeveloped territory, a 
playground of a mile square for every 
inhabitant. 

She is an exporting and importing 
country, yet with no home market for 
her produce; with but few jobbing 
houses of her own, and with but few 
factories or large cities from whence 
to radiate her daily papers and her 
trade to the interior. 

Her annual export includes 10,000 
cars of live stock and more wool than 
is produced by any other state in the 
Union, all of which is shipped east 
from whence merchandise of all kinds 
is shipped back. 

Her great ranches covering thou- 
sands of acres, her vast sheep indus- 
tries, her great mining industries are 
largely controlled, or were originally 
promoted by eastern syndicates, and 
very little of the money made in Wy- 
oming is spent there. The East has 
the benefit largely of her resources. 

Wvoming is working asrainst tre- 



March 

1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



105 



mendous odds, but the people of the 
mountains and the plains are strong.. 
They are imbued with that great ele- 
ment of energy and life which has fer- 
tilized and humanized the arid West. 
They go about in ceaseless haste, 
driven to and fro by a fire in the heart, 
striving to accomplish in their lifetime 
what hitherto had taken decades to 
effect. 

The undefinable spirit of the moun- 



one hundred and fifty miles from the 
towns where the people go once or 
twice a year to do their trading, camp- 
ing out while going and coming. They 
do not mind these things in health, 
but when sickness and death come, 
God be merciful ! 

Some time ago death entered a 
home that was one hundred and 
twenty miles from the railroad and 
took away a little child. No people 




The Real Mormon Home. Would You Like It? Plenty of Them Among the 

Rocky Mountains. 



tains, the voiceless influence of the 
matchless plains, ah ! the inspiration 
of it all creeps into the blood and the 
people are actuated by the majestic 
scale of nature in which they live. 
Their confidence is superb ; no obsta- 
cle is too great ; no enterprise too dar- 
ing. Their railroads climb dizzy 
heights and burst through granite 
mountains. Canals the size of rivers 
traverse the plains ; towns are built in 
a day and exist on " Boom " until 
something more substantial offers. 

Back from the railroads are hun- 
dreds of homes and ranches, forty to 



outside the family were there at the 
time and a furious blizzard raged 
without. It was necessary that some- 
one should ride that one hundred and 
twenty miles to the town. There was 
no one to go but the mother's sister, 
a young girl, so she threw the saddle 
on her pony and started at midnight 
for the destination which she reached 
the next day. Here a little casket and 
some clothing was strapped on the 
back of the saddle and on the evening 
of the third day the girl arrived at 
the stricken home having ridden two 
hundred and forty miles. At that sad 



106 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



burial there was no one to offer a 
prayer, read a passage of Scripture, 
or say a word of comfort in that whole 
countryside. 

A missionary went into that coun- 
try later on and one of the old-timers 
"grasped his hand and looking wish- 
fully into his face said : " Sir ! we have 
waited twenty years for you." 

Why was this? Not because the 
Missionary Societies were not doing 
their part, but because the churches 
had allowed the Missionary treasuries 
to become empty. 

One of our missionaries took a ter- 
ritory of twenty thousand square 
miles in which there were seven 
churches and eight missions, with 
nine new ones to open. In that whole 
territory "there were but half a dozen 
churches of other denominations and 
they for the most part were pastorless. 
Twenty thousand square miles? What 
could one, or two, or three ministers 
do? And then one day when the mis- 
sionary was two hundred miles down 
the road a little procession wound its 
way through a gap in the mountains, 
— there were cowboys booted and 
spurred, some weeping women and in 
an old Studebaker wagon a long pine 
box. The little company stopped at 
the edge of a little hamlet and one of 
the boys rode up to the general store 
and asked the manager if there was a 
Gospel slinger there? The manager, a 
deacon in our little church, shook his 
head ; he could not tell those people 
that the Missionary Society could not 
help support a missionary and they 
were without a pastor. The cowboy's 
head dropped. "We thought sure 
there'd be some one here. Bill's bronk 
stepped into a gopher hole day 'fore 
yesterday and throwed and dragged 
him. We — kihd'r — thought — " 

The manager looked across the 
burning waste to that pathetic little 
group waiting so patiently. He choked 
up, then told the man to call his 
friends and go to the church, and him- 



self, his fright forgotten in his sym- 
pathy, conducted the services. 

Is this work worth while? 

A missionary went into a settlement 
where they had had no services for 
two years for lack of funds, and held 
services in a tiny schoolhouse. In the 
audience was a millionaire's son from 
New York, accompanied by his tutor. 

It was the old story ; mother dead — 
father absorbed in business — sisters 
engrossed in society, — no place for the 
boy — he had been expelled from most 
of the schools he had attended. The 
missionary took these words for his 
text : " The Master is come and call- 
eth for thee," and then, when the 
crude service came to a close and the 
voices rang out over the stillness of 
the great plain, and the echoes came 
back from the distant hills in that old 
familiar hymn, " Just as I am without 
one plea," the boy dropped his head 
in his hands and we knew that he had 
found his Lord. Then he wrote a let- 
ter to his father, " Father ! I want you 
to let me stay here and learn to be a 
strong man of the mountains and 
plains ; I am forty miles from tempta- 
tion." And there, today, he is living 
his new life. 

Is it worth while? 

A missionary spent some time in the 
Big Horn Mountains and on going 
back found the friends gone from 
home. When they returned they told 
him that an old friend had telegraphed 
them to come to the next town and 
meet him as he passed through. The 
two men had parted years before on 
the battle field, and now they were to 
meet again, but as they looked into 
each other's age-dimmed eyes, and 
clasped each other's trembling hands, 
life to them was a tale that was told, 
and they talked and talked. 

One sentence burned itself into the 
heart of our friend, and that was 
his church work. " Do you know, 
when his old comrade was telling of 
Frank, that all we have in the next 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



107 



world is what we give away in this ? " 
" What? " " Yes ! what we give away 
of love, sympathy, loyalty, prayer, 
and the means that God has given us ; 
they will all confront us in the great 
beyond. It's great, Frank ; it's great." 

Is it worth while? 

A great empire; the footfall of the 
immigrant, the miner, the homemaker, 



is in the air; the call for the Gospel is 
insistent ; communities after commu- 
nities are calling in vain for the bread 
of life. 

Have we any responsibility in this 
matter? There are not many now, but 
as we stand upon the hill tops we find 
ourselves listening to the tramp of the 
coming- millions. 




Missionaries Who Have Been Forty Years and More in China, Present at the Centenary 

Missionary Conference, Shanghai. How Long Will it be Before the Brethren 

Have Six Missionaries in This Field Just One Year? 



HOW ABOUT THE HEATHEN? 



GEO. W. HILTON 

Here is an array of Scriptures that should not only 
convince every one that without the Gospel the 
heathen are lost, but stir every one to action at once. 



The question is often asked, " Will 
the Heathen be lost if we don't take 
them the Gospel? " 

For our answer let us see what the 
Gospel says about it. Rom. 3 : 9 
shows us that all men are under sin. 
In Rom. 5 : 12 we see that sin came 



into the world by one man, and that 
death was passed upon all men. Adam 
the Father of the Race fell, and the 
death sentence came upon all men, for 
all have sinned. In Rom. 1 : 19 and 
following we see that the Gentile 
world has had the light of creation. 



108 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



Verse 20 says that they may know by 
the things that are created that there 
is a God, and that they are without 
excuse. Then Paul tells us why they 
are without excuse, verse 21, " Be- 
cause that when they knew God, they 
glorified him not as God, neither were 
thankful ; but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their foolish heart 
was darkened." Verse 23 shows us 
how they have changed the incorrup- 
tible God into images made by men, 
which we all know the heathen have 
done. Rom. 2 : 14, 15 shows that not 
only have they had the light of cre- 
ation, but also the light of conscience. 
Paul says they are a law unto them- 
selves, and that their conscience 
either accuses or excuses them. 1 
Cor. 10 : 20 shows that the Gentiles 
are enslaved by Satan, " That the 
things which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
they sacrifice to devils, and not to 
God." 

In Eph. 2 : 12, Paul . reminds the 
Ephesians (who were Gentiles) that 
there was a time when they were 
without Christ, without promise, 
without hope, and without God in the 
world. This was before they received 
the Gospel. Eph. 4: 17-19 shows us 
how the Gentiles are alienated from 
the life of God, because of ignorance 
and blindness. Acts 26 : 18 shows that 
when Jesus appeared to Paul on the 
way to Damascus and gave him his 
commission it was " To open their 
eyes, and to turn them from darkness 
to light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God, that they might receive for- 
giveness of sins, and inheritance 
among them which are sanctified by 
faith that is in me." 

There are four things here that we 
wish to notice: 

(1) That they are in darkness. 

(2) That they are under the power 
of Satan. 

(3) That in their present state they 
have no forgiveness of sin. 

(4) That they have no inheritance. 



In John 5 : 11, 12, we see that no one 
has life who has not the Son. This 
takes in the heathen world. And again, 
in John 3 : 36, John the Baptist says 
that in order to have Life, we must 
believe in the Son of God. Rom. 10 : 
14, 15, " How shall they believe in 
him of whom they have not heard? 
and how shall they hear without a 
preacher? And how shall they preach 
except they be sent? " 

In 1 Thess. 4 : 13, 14, we see the dif- 
ference between the death of the 
Christian man and the one who has 
not God, " who sorrow as those hav- 
ing no hope." Then in Rev. 21 : 8 and 
22: 15 we have a picture of the end 
the Heathen must expect. It shows 
the hopeless condition of idolaters, 
and the future punishment they must 
expect. The Heathen are nearly all 
idolaters. Do you think from these 
Scripture references that the Heathen 
are not lost as long as they are with- 
out the Gospel of Jesus Christ? Look 
at Acts 4 : 12, " Neither is there salva- 
tion in any other: for there is none 
other name under heaven given 
among men whereby we must be 
saved." 

Jesus realized that all men were lost 
without His Gospel. Therefore His 
command in Mark 16 : 15, " Go ye into 
all the world, and preach the Gospel 
to every creature." In verse 16, " He 
that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall 
be damned." Jesus says that in order 
that men might be saved they must 
believe His Gospel and be baptized. 
Rom. 10 : 14, 15, " How shall they be- 
lieve in him of whom they have not 
heard? And how shall they hear with- 
out a preacher? And how shall they 
preach except they be sent?" 

Jesus says that He " came to seek 
and to save the lost. If the Heathen 
are not in a lost condition, why bother 
our heads about them? If they are to 
have- a chance of salvation, as some 
people believe, because of their igno- 
rance, what about the Christians who 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



109 



are leaving them in ignorance, and are 
doing nothing for them ? In Ezek. 33 : 
8, we see the responsibility placed 
upon the prophet by God. His work 
was to warn the wicked, and God tells 
him that He will hold him responsible 
if he does not do his duty. " Their 
blood shall I require at thy hand," and 
just as sure as we fail in our mission 
of carrying the Gospel to all men, we, 
too, will be responsible. 

The thing above all others that ap- 
peals to me and makes me willing to 
go to the Foreign Mission Field is the 
hopeless, lost condition of the Heathen 



who are without Christ. When I stop 
to think that upwards of 30,000,000 a 
year go down to Christless graves, 
without hope and without God, then 
the question with me is not " Can the 
Heathen be saved without the Gos- 
pel?" but "Can we, as Christian peo- 
ple, expect to be saved if we are dis- 
obedient to the Savior's last command. 
if we are not true to the trust he left 
us ? " If I thought that they were not 
lost, I never could be made willing to 
go to help save them. How can you 
save something that is not lost? 
188 Hastings St., Chicago, 111. 



APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY ZEAL 



H. A. STAHL 

If the same earnest zeal were manifest among Christians 
today that existed among the followers of Christ in the first 
century, the world could easily be evangelized in this generation. 



The zeal of the first generation is 
seen very distinctly from the meager 
Scripture records as found in the Acts 
of the Apostles. The ten days' prayer- 
meeting was the grand preparation 
period for the work, and after they 
received the Holy Spirit they went to 
work in great earnest and through 
that one sermon on the day of Pente- 
cost about three thousand souls were 
added to them. 

Among the multitude present in 
Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost 
there were " Parthians, and Medes, 
and Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judea and Cap- 
padocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, 
and Pamphylia in Egypt, and in the 
parts of Libya about Cyrene, and 
strangers of Rome, Jews and prose- 
lytes, Cretes and Arabians we do hear 
them speak in our tongues the won- 
derful works of God." Acts 2: 9-11. 
Undoubtedly men from all these re- 
gions were among the thousands con- 
verted at the time of Peter's sermon, 
and that through their instrumentality 



the Gospel was carried over the em- 
pire and even beyond its borders. The 
hand of persecution in connection 
with the work of Stephen scattered 
the disciples " abroad throughout the 
regions of Judea and Samaria," Acts 
8 : 2, where they carried on an active 
evangelistic campaign. 

The burning zeal for the conversion 
of souls by Philip, Peter and John, 
brought on the evangelistic tour into 
the cities and villages of Samaria and 
Judea and also traveled to Phoenicia, 
Antioch, Damascus and Cyprus 
preaching Christ. With a few excep- 
tions the Gospel thus far had been 
proclaimed to Jews and Jewish prose- 
lytes. Then followed the conversion 
of St. Paul, the great apostle to the 
Gentiles. After spending several years 
at work in Cilicia and Syria, he start- 
ed out on his great missionary career 
which continued for ten years. He 
made three extensive missionary 
tours, which carried the Gospel over a 
number of provinces of the empire. 
He evangelized Galatia, Asia, Macedo- 



110 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



nia and Achaia, in all of which he es- 
tablished churches which continued 
faithful for centuries. Beside St. Paul 
and the twelve apostles, there must 
have been many other Christians who 
were filled with the same missionary 
spirit, as Stephen, Philip, Barnabas, 
and St. Paul devoted their energies to 
preaching the Gospel in the Roman 
Empire and the outlying heathen 
lands. 

The Scripture references testify to 
the result of the preaching of the 
apostles and thoroughness of their 
work of evangelization. Through St. 
Peter's sermon on the day of Pente- 
cost " there were added unto them in 
that day about three thousand souls." 
Acts 2 : 41. On that day such a spirit- 
ual wave started that " the Lord 
added to them day by day those that 
were being saved." Acts 2: 47. St. 
Peter's sermon in Solomon's porch re- 
sulted in a number of conversions, 
" and the number of the men came to 
be about five thousand" Acts 4: 14. 
Yea ! the word was preached with 
such power that " believers were the 
more added to the Lord, multitudes 
both men and women " Acts 5 : 14. 
They were so thoroughly stirred up 
in saving souls that Christians of Cy- 
prus and Cyrene came to Antioch and 
preached the Gospel to the Greeks. "A 



great number that believed turned 
unto the Lord " Acts 11 : 21, and then, 
a little later, under the earnest preach- 
ing of Barnabas in the same city, 
" much people was added unto the 
Lord " Acts 11 : 24. 

St. Paul's and Barnabas' preaching 
in their first missionary journey was 
of such a high standard and of such a 
pleasing nature that " Almost the 
whole city was gathered together to 
hear the word of God " Acts 13 : 44 ; 
that of the Gentiles " as many as 
-were ordained to eternal life believed," 
Acts 13 : 48 ; and that " the word of 
the Lord was spread abroad through- 
out all the region." Acts 13: 49. 
From thence these two missionaries 
went into Iconium and there they " so 
spake that a great multitude both of 
Jews and of Greeks believed." Acts 
14: 1. 

Such was the zeal of the. Christians 
in the first age of the Christian church. 
Oh, would there be such an earnest 
zeal among the Christians in our day 
as it was in that early age of the 
Christian church, the world could 
easily be evangelized in this genera- 
tion ! May each brother and sister see 
their duty toward the evangelizing of 
the world more fully that the world 
may be brought to Christ. 

Glade, Pa. 



OUR BROTHERS AND SISTERS 



MARY R. HOOVER 

" ' John, your brother is down there.' Off went coat and 
hat as he began with all his might to save him." 



"Awake, Awake : put on thy 
strength, O Zion." Isaiah 52 : 1. 

"And that, knowing the time, that 
now it is high time to awake out of 
sleep." Rom. 13: 11. 

Jesus came to earth and gave His 
life to redeem all mankind. He told 
His disciples to go into all the world, 
and preach His Gospel to every crea- 



ture. Nearly 2,000 years have passed 
since this command was given. Many 
of the inhabitants of this world have 
perished without hearing this Gospel 
of love, many millions of people to- 
day are living in heathen darkness. It 
is said that they are perishing at a 
rate of something like 50,000 a day. 
They are our brothers and sifters. 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



111 



Can we rest and let them go without 
telling them the story of His love and 
the invitation for all to come to Him 
and live? 

Let us take a look around us. Look 
at the world, many nations and peo- 
ples as yet have not been told of this 
great salvation. Again, look at Amer- 
ica, our boasted land of freedom and 
Christian liberty. How many cities 
have we thoroughly canvassed? Do 
not our brothers and sisters live in 
them? Then, too, let us look a little 
nearer home. How many of the cities, 
towns, villages, hamlets and rural dis- 
tricts in our own states have had the 
Gospel preached to all the inhabitants? 
Look even over the fields of our own 
county, township, neighborhood, and 
even in our families. How many are 
living away from Christ without hope 
and without God? 

Some time ago, being one of the 
number of visitors selected by the 
county Sunday-school association, to 
make, the house to house canvass that 
every family in Medina County might 
be visited in one day, I was in- 
deed much surprised to find how 



few of the people living in our 
own township made any profession 
of religion. It does seem to me 
that it is really " high time to awake 
out of sleep " and to do all in our 
power to get our brothers and sisters 
to come to Christ. I once heard of an 
incident which it seems to me appeals 
very forcibly as an illustration. There 
had been a " cave-in " of earth cover- 
ing a number of workmen. A number 
went to work to uncover and, if pos- 
sible, save the lives of those men. 
Many came to look on and sympathize 
with those whose husbands and fa- 
thers and brothers were in uncertain- 
ty. Among the number was a man look- 
ing on without making any effort to help. 
A lady came to him, laying her hand 
upon his shoulder she said, " John, 
your brother is down there ! " What 
a difference it made in his anxiety ! 
His hat and coat were thrown aside 
and he was soon working with all his 
might to remove the earth. 

Is it possible that we do not fully 
realize that all are brothers and sis- 
ters who are down there? "Awake, 
Awake, put on thy strength, O Zion." 

Spencer, Ohio. 



AN UNUSUAL VOICE CRYING, CALLING 



The Board of Foreign Missions for the Methodist Episcopal 
Church made a strong appeal for a hundred missionaries to 
send to the field. A native Christian in India saw the call and 
was constrained to write the Board the following letter which 
was published in World-Wide Missions and is now republished 
because it shows how some Indians receive the Gospel. 



To the Editor of World-Wide Mis- 
sions : 

After reading your appeal for A 
Hundred New Missionaries, ending 
with the request, " Who will take a 
missionary?" I feel constrained to 
write you the following, and if its pub- 
lication will do good in any way, I 
shall certainly feel that I have not 
done amiss in having written it. 

I think that many of God's stew- 
ards refrain from financially helping 



in the outgoing and support of foreign 
missionaries because .they are not 
aware of the immense good that even 
a single missionary, really consecrated 
to God's service, can do. So I write 
this short testimony to the miracle 
that one such under God has wrought 
in my case. 

I was brought to the Savior about 
six years ago (I know the exact date) 
by the earnest and prayerful work of 
a missionarv who was then a teacher 



112 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



in one of your foreign Christian day 
schools. The dear man of God is now 
working in a more direct evangelistic 
sphere of servce. 

I do not here mention anything of 
the former evil ways and habits that 
I had, and that are now gone out of 
me, having given place to new and 
better things ; but a few things God 
has enabled me to do for him and his 
cause. 

Since two years ago I have been a 
worker (and my brethren here say I 
am an earnest and useful one) in con- 
nection with my church, the school in 
which I teach, the small Young Men's 
Christian Association of this place, 
and societies which are anti-opium, 
anti-alcoholic, anti-tobacco, and anti- 
impurity. Since last year I have been 
distributing freely and otherwise sev- 
eral hundreds of tracts, books, and 
magazines monthly. All these are 
strictly evangelical. However, I con- 
sider the best thing I have done for 
my Master is the example of a clean, 
pure, healthy, happy, upright, and 
somewhat useful life, which I have set 
before my people at home, in the 
school, church, and society. To have 
lived, and continue to live, such a life 
in this by no means morally healthy 
place would be impossible without the 
aid of the Savior whom that mission- 
ary introduced into my heart as my 
most intimate Friend. Especially so 
when I am surrounded by people who 
do not seem even to know that they 
should not bet, gamble, drink, smoke, 



be impure, etc. Besides I have but 
reached my twentieth year — still a 
" minor," as you probably would call 
me. I know I have not well described 
what God has wrought in me and 
through me, but I trust you have seen 
the point : That without that mission- 
ary I could not have heard of and 
loved the Savior who has led me to do 
something for him and those for 
whom he died. What he will lead me 
to do in the future he alone knows, 
but of this let all who may have 
grudged whatever amount they may 
be able to give to the foreign mission- 
ary cause be assured — that I am con- 
vinced that the seeds God has moved 
me to sow and those that he will wish 
me to sow and (perhaps) reap, will 
surely amount up to more, yes, several 
and often many times more, than the 
one thousand dollars they are asked 
to give for the outgoing, and support 
of a missionary. I verily believe that 
in no other department of life is the 
proverb in Prov. 3 : 9, 10, more verified 
than in the missionary's work : " Hon- 
or the Lord with thy substance, and 
with the first fruits of all thine in- 
crease : So shall thy barns be filled 
with plenty, And thy vats shall over- 
flow with new wine." 

I do not want you to make the 
slightest suggestion that will lead any 
to identify me or the country in which 
I live, but you may use or not use this 
letter just as you see proper. Yours 
very fraternally, 

Once a Terrible Heathen. 



MISSIONARY COMITY 



GRANT MAHAN 

A good opening; a great opportunity; a loud call! Who will 
answer and say, "Send me! " To read this article is to under- 
stand why, and the editor knows that the writer is not visionary. 

Sometimes those of us who remain ever it suits them to do so. But expe- 

at home get the idea that when work- rience has shown that this is not the 

ers are sent into a mission field they best way to do, for it tends to strife 

need only go and begin work wher- and confuses and repels those who 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



113 



should be taught and drawn to God. 
So missionaries in various countries 
have thought out ways to avoid this. 

Here in Cuba they have come to an 
agreement. It has no force of law, 
and any denomination not having mis- 
sionaries here could send them and 
have them begin where they chose. 
But it would not be wise to go in op- 
position to the rule adopted by those 
already upon the ground. Whether 
the agreement is the best ' one that 
could have been made, or whether it 
is one destined to stand the test of 
time, is not for us to consider here. 
Opinions will no doubt differ : we can 
only take conditions as they are, and 
do our best under them. 

But here is a part of their agree- 
ment : A city having a certain num- 
ber of inhabitants, if work has been 
begun in it by one denomination, will 
be let alone by the others. If the popu- 
lation increases to a certain number, 
another denomination is allowed to 
begin work there; and so on, until in 
a large city there are no restrictions, 
it being considered that there is room 
for all and more work than all will be 
able to do. 

And there are restrictions affecting 
the work in the small villages. If one 
denomination has begun work in a vil- 
lage, even though it be only occasional 
meetings, missionary courtesy here 
requires that other denominations 
keep out. This prevents strife among 
the churches and does not confuse the 
natives as when the claims of various 
churches are pressed upon them. 

The side of this which is not pleas- 
ant to contemplate is that the 



churches which do not soon begin ac- 
tive work here will be shut out of all 
places except the larger cities. That 
thought has impressed upon us the 
importance of the Brethren church 
losing no time in making a beginning 
on this island, for we certainly do not 
want to be shut out of the country. 
There are villages round about us in 
which teaching is very much needed, 
and no church has yet undertaken it. 
Will we wait until there is no room 
for us, or will we see how much we 
can do in a short time? The number 
of unoccupied villages is getting 
smaller all the time : it could not be 
otherwise so long as those in the field 
are endeavoring to extend their work, 
and they are supported by those at 
home. This is the way it should be. 

We have young men and women 
who should be preparing for this field. 
Their services are needed, for the Gos- 
pel has not all been taught. And the 
sooner they prepare and come the bet- 
ter it will be, for the larger will be 
the number of places to choose from. 
Of course a new language must be 
learned ; but that is not an insuperable 
obstacle. If conditions could be seen 
as they are, we are confident that some 
would be moved to make the neces- 
sary preparation to come and help im- 
prove them. And one thing to be 
borne in mind is that when one pre- 
pares to work in Cuba he is preparing 
for work in Central and South Amer- 
ica. The field is indeed a large one; 
and to think that in all of it there is 
not a single missionary of the Breth- 
ren church! Who is to blame? Who 
will help? 

Omaja, Cuba. 



114 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



IS ISLAM WANING, OR SHALL WE PRESS 
THE ADVANTAGE? 

S. M. ZWEMER 

The writer is authority on Mohammedan conditions and it is a special privi- 
lege to be permitted to publish the following just lately from his pen. 



In the dreary annals of Mohammed- 
an rulers throughout the past centu- 
ries there is little else than an account 
of wars and the succession of dynas- 
ties, but ever since the Wahabi revival 
at the beginning of the nineteenth 
century and the disintegration of Mo- 
hammedan thought through Persian 
and Indian philosophy, Islam is be- 
coming conscious of its strength and 
of its weakness. 

Pan-Islamism, of which one hears 
so much at present, is simply the 
manifestation of this intellectual 
awakening on the part of Mohammed- 
ans everywhere. The mass of Mo- 
hammedans who do not think and are 
full of fanatical zeal for their religion 
and their prophet can swallow in per- 
fect faith such accounts of their reli- 
gion as appear in the Constantinople 
press. A leading article in the Servet, 
an illustrated paper with two daily 
editions, recently spoke of the Mo- 
hammedan world in these terms : 

" From the advent of the glorious 
faith of Islam to the present time, now 
more than 1,300 years, it has advanced 
till now the adherents of this saving 
faith number 400,000,000, or more than 
a fourth of the entire population of 
the globe, and, please God, in a few 
centuries its enlightening power will 
have penetrated to the darkest places 
and the most oppressed peoples of 
the habitable world ; for Mohammedan 
justice and clemency is not only a di- 
vine blessing to those who are up- 
lifted by this noble faith, but has also 
been an asylum and peaceful refuge 
for adherents to other faiths and reli- 
gions, so that very many belonging to 
non-Islamic religions, when unable 



longer to endure the pressure and in- 
terference of those various govern- 
ments professing their own faith, to 
which they were subject, have, by 
troops, migrated to Mohammedan 
cities, and found safety and subsist- 
ence. . . . 

"As regards the whole human race, 
works of justice and equity have their 
origin in the holy laws and command- 
ments contained in the glorious Koran, 
the foundation of Islam, and it is 
plain that on these rest the blessed- 
ness of all true believers in one God, 
in both worlds, and also the material 
welfare of the non-Mussulman nations 
and peoples." 

But Mohammedans who live in the 
free atmosphere of thought under 
Christian rule in Algeria, Egypt and 
India do not agree with this estimate 
of their own faith and its future. At 
the Criterion restaurant in London in 
July, 1906, Mustapha Pasha Kamil of 
Egypt spoke on the future of Islam 
and said : " O physicians, the patient 
is in a critical state and delay spells 
death. The malady of the Moslem na- 
tions is twofold. . . . Our decline 
and fall and present degradation is liv- 
ing proof." 

The pilgrims who come from every 
part of the Moslem world and gather 
around the Kaaba have for many dec- 
ades told the same story of how Islam 
was losing ground, not only politi- 
cally, but spiritually, throughout the 
world. It cannot have been a surprise, 
therefore, to Moslems, although it was 
to Christians, to hear of a secret con- 
ference which was held in Mecca for 
fourteen successive days in 1899 by 
twenty-three leading Moslems from 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



115 




■ 

'. ' .' ■ . . . ' ' , ■."■ ' 



Madman, or Moslem Saint. The Highest Type 

Product of Mohammedan Faith 

as a Zealot. 



every nation under heaven to discuss 
the reasons for the decay of Islam, 
and the means by which such decay 
could be arrested, and new life given 
to the old faith. The little book which 
gives the minutes of this important 
gathering was recently published, has 
already reached the second edition 
and is very interesting reading. It 
gives the Mohammedan explanations 
for the failure of Islam and shows on 
every page that the common idea 
which obtains among Christians that 
Islam is impregnable and defiant is 
not correct. Islam is beginning to 
waver. The chairman of the" Mecca 
conference in his inaugural address 
says that " the question of the deca- 
dence of Islam is an old one and they 
are now met together to consider the 
seat of the disease, the accidents that 
attend it, its root and the means to ap- 
ply the remedy." Needless to say, the 



doctors disagreed in regard to the 
remedy, although they all agreed that 
there were no less than fifty-eight rea- 
sons (one more than the varieties of 
Heinz pickles) for the dangerous con- 
dition of the patient. Among those 
given were : The doctrine of fatalism, 
ascetic practices, the opposition of sci- 
ence, rejection of religious liberty. Ot- 
toman rule, neglected education and 
inactivity due to hopelessness of the 
cause ! 

There is no doubt that Islam is a 
hopeless cause when it stands face to 
face with an open Bible and modern 
Christian civilization. Every attempt 
to resuscitate the system by rationaliz- 
ing its book and by clever apologies 
for its ethics must end in defeat. It 
is impossible to put the new wine into 
the old wineskins without bursting 
them, and the new patch on the old 
garment in Egpyt and in India has 
only made the rent worse. 

News has just come that a second 
conference similar to the Mecca con- 
ference was held in the Grand Conti- 
nental Hotel of Cairo at the beginning 
of November last. A learned Moslem 
from Russia seems to have been the 
leader. The subject of his address was, 
" The Causes of the Decay of Islam," 
and the object of the meeting was to 
stir up Moslems to hold a Pan-Islamic 
conference somewhere, most likely in 
Egypt, to consider the cause for the 
loss of Moslem influence and power in 
the world. A committee was appointed 
to consider the matter, and a meeting 
of that committee was held a week 
later at which there were hot discus- 
sions, and the effort was made to 
strengthen the committee by enlarg- 
ing it. It was finally concluded to al- 
low the committee to add to its mem- 
bership as it pleased, as long as they 
succeeded in calling a general confer- 
ence. 

What will become of these move- 
ments is, of course, uncertain, but the 
very fact that Moslems are discussing 
the evident weakness of their faith 



116 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



and its failure to grip the hearts of its 
followers is a sign of promise for the 
work of missions. With nearly three- 
fourths of the Mohammedan world 
under Christian rule, and Turkey 
building a railroad to Mecca, which 
will forever deprive it of isolation, 
with the uncertainty of Ottoman rule 



and the present crisis in Morocco and 
Persia, the whole horizon is lurid with 
the coming dawn of the Sun of Right- 
eousnesss. It is daybreak everywhere, 
even in the Mohammedan world. 
Never before was the call of God's 
providence so clear to evangelize these 
millions. — The Christian Intellisreneer. 



CHRISTIANITY IN PERSIA-A Sketch 



EFFIE V. LONG 

Read this to get the writer's plea in behalf of Moham- 
medans and then read Dr. Zwemer's article on 
" Islam Waning," and then pray as the Spirit stirs you. 



On that first bright, gladsome 
Christmas morning, nearly 2,000 years 
ago, three wise men left their homes 
in the East and set out on a long jour- 
ney to find and adore the infant Savior 
who had just been born. They were 
magi, and most probably Persians, 
thus making Persia the first Gentile 
nation to greet the advent of our Lord. 

It is a beautiful story but we can 
learn nothing further concerning it, 
and so the next tradition runs that the 
Apostle Thomas preached the Gospel 
to the Parthians in that same country 
of the East. However that may be, 
we know that early in the fourth cen- 
tury the number of Christians in Per- 
sia was very considerable. But the 
persecution of the Church under the 
reign of the Sassanian kings was very 
cruel and heartless. In the year 343 
A. D., under Sapor II, there was a 
terrible persecution of the Christians 
throughout the whole empire. In one 
day the aged primate of the Persian 
church was beheaded, together with 
100 of his clergy and a great number 
of the laity. For thirty-five years the 
persecution lasted and during this 
time it is said that no fewer than 
16,000 clergy, monks, and nuns and a 
greater multitude of layment won the 
martyr's crown. A short while before 
his death, Sapor saw that his efforts 



to crush out Christianity had failed, 
and so he proclaimed freedom of con- 
science to all. But this seemed too 
good to last, for after about forty 
years of peace persecution began 
again and it was more cruel than be- 
fore. It continued for thirty years 
with the most cruel tortures and 
slaughter, having no regard for sex, 
childhood or age. But during all this 
trying period the true-hearted Chris- 
tians stood firm, not counting their 
lives dear unto themselves. And praise 
be to God, it was proven there and 
then, as has often been proven down 
the ages, that the blood of the martyrs 
is the seed of the church and that the 
most cruel torture and persecution 
imaginable cannot quench the heart- 
fires of true and holy devotion to our 
Lord and Master ! 

During the next two centuries, the 
fifth and sixth, the Christian religion 
flourished in Persia. During the sixth 
century of the Christian era it became 
Nestorian, enjoyed peace and liberty 
and sent out missionaries far and 
wide ! They settled in Ceylon, and on 
the Malabar Coast of India and were 
also known in China as early as the 
eighth century. Oh, one has to won- 
der what might have been had Persia 
kept up this standard. She no doubt 
would have been one of the leading 



March 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



117 



Christian nations on the globe today, 
and might have been the center of the 
world's Christian activities for centu- 
ries. If such had been the case, then 
there would be no need of America's 
sending missionaries to India, for In- 
dia would have been Christianized and 
perhaps England's first knowledge of 
a Savior would have been gained 
from a native Indian missionary. But, 
oh, how different is the history of Per- 
sia today ! For after two centuries of 
prosperous Nestorian reign, the Arabs 
came in and conquered the nation; 
the Christianity of Persia began to de- 
cline, and for one thousand years no 
attempt was made to raise again the 
Christian banner. 

Modern mission work was first be- 
gun among the Armenians and Nes- 
torians by Roman Catholic monks 
about the sixteenth century; and up 
to the present time there are from 
8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholic con- 
verts. Protestant missions, as is still 
very often the case, followed later. In 
1747 the Moravians began a mission to 
the Guebers or Parsees, but they 
could not remain because of disturb- 
ance in the country. Later the noted 
Henry Martyn spent a short time in 
that country and . made a Persian 
translation of the New Testament. 
He also had talks and discussions 
with the mollahs or religious teachers 
of Shiraz and Ispahan. 

Twenty-three years later, in 1833, 
the first permanent Protestant mission 



was established at Urumiya, the lead- 
ers being the Rev. Justin Perkins and 
Dr. Asahel Grant. It was called the 
mission to the Nestorians, and was at 
first under the American Board but 
was finally transferred to the Presby- 
terian church. At Urumiya a good 
school is doing a fine work and there 
are a number of self-supporting 
churches. The work has been steadily 
growing and in 1896, the number of 
Protestants in Persia was estimated at 
three thousand communicants. The 
number of missions and missionaries 
had increased but Persia is not by any 
means well occupied. The work so far 
has been confined to the Armenians, 
Nestorians and Jews. Islam prescribes 
death as the punishment of a Moslem 
who embraces Christianity, or other- 
wise forsakes his religion. The Koran 
says : " If they turn back from the 
faith take them and kill them wher- 
ever ye find them." So the Mohammed- 
ans have been left to their fate. But 
they need a Savior just as much as 
any and so we breathe a prayer for 
all : Dear Lord, may Thy church rise 
up in behalf of this land of the East 
and so bring tribute and praise to 
Thee in worthy service, in self-sacri- 
fice, in saving souls, even as the three 
wise men of the East brought an offer- 
ing of the best they possessed to the 
feet of the infant Jesus. For inasmuch 
as it is done unto one of the least of 
these, Thy children, it is done unto 
Thee. 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 



THE CHURCH'S DUTY TO THE WORLD 



WILBUR B. STOVER 



Just a lamp talking, but saying what too many Chris- 
tians are saying every day. Reader, are you one? 

Not very long ago about midnight on the inside. I turned it up and down 
I had a little understanding with my and brushed the wicks with my pen- 
library lamp. It seemed to flicker as knife, but it found no relief, 
if something were the matter with it My library lamp is an old-fashioned 



118 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



one with two burners, chimney and 
globe, and hangs right in the middle 
of the room. It can give light to 
every corner of the room, so that a 
man can take a book from the shelves 
anywhere and stand there and read. 
But I said the lamp and I had a little 
understanding. 

" Look here, Sahib," said the lamp, 
" I've been shining night after night 
for how many years? I am indeed 
growing weary." 

In surprise I looked up and said, 
"Who's talking, please?" 

" I. Your old lamp." 

" Really ! And what's the matter 
now? " 

" I've been shining here for these 
many years, and — and — and — " 

" I see. You don't want to shine 
any more." 

" No, Sahib, not that. But I think 
it would be nice to do something 
else." 

"Something else! Well, what? 
What else would you like to do?" 

" Whatever you say, Sahib, but I'd 
like something else." 

" Wait a bit. Let's see, — what is 
the business of a lamp?" 

- To let the light shine." 

"And you want to quit the busi- 
ness? " 

" No, not quit altogether. But, why 
work so hard at it? There is so much 
dark on the outside, that — " 

" O I see ! You want to tell me that 
you think because there is so much 
darkness in the world without, we 
might as well have darkness within ! 
Wah, what kind of philosophy is 
that?" 

" I'm no philosopher, Sahib, I'm 
just a lamp, — your own lamp." 

" Well, then what's the matter with 
shining awhile? " 

" But this shine, shine, shining is 
really hard work. I burn and siz and 
nicker night after night, whereas I 
might save my oil, while this gives me 
pain — " 



"Are you afraid of a little pain, 
then?" 

" No. Can't say that I am." 

"And where do you get your oil?" 

" From you." 

"Where do you get your wicks?" 

" From you." 

" Where do you get a new globe 
now and then? " 

" From you." 

" Who paid the price of getting vou 
here?" 

" You, Sahib." 

" Who lights you up, evening after 
evening? " 

"You, Sahib." 

" Well, I can't see why you should 
complain when I give you everything 
you need, and that before you ask for 
it, and require of you one thing only 
in return, — to shine ! Now, if you 
can't shine, what good are you?" 

" I can shine. But there is so much 
darkness outside, it seems I might as 
well quit shining. That's the way it 
seems to me." 

" Marvelous ! I should think your 
brain is gone wrong. The great 
amount of darkness is not a call for 
less light. It is a call for more light ! 
What is the matter with you? " 

" Sahib, I said I wasn't a philoso- 
pher, — just your old lamp." 

" Yes, and trying to get out of shin- 
ig at that ! " 

" Pardon me. But it seems to me 
there is no hope of universal light." 

" Universal light ! Who put that 
into your head? Your business is to 
shine right here in my library, and not 
get off onto universal light ramifica- 
tions ! " 

" But, Sahib, though I am a lamp, 
as you say, yet I wish it were day all 
the time. I wish there would be no 
more night." 

" Do you? Very good. Let me tell 
you something. You are a lamp. You 
were made to shine, because the end- 
less day has not yet come ; and if you 
had anything of the genius of your 
maker, you would want to shine into 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



119 



every dark corner that exists, so as to 
drive the darkness out. That would 
be your natural element. That would 
be your greatest joy till the endless 
day has come. I can't understand 
how you can wish for that great day 
and at the same time get tired shin- 
ing. Whether you think I am right 
or wrong, I intend to insist on the 
point : You are a lamp, with sole busi- 
ness of shining. Your greatest joy 
ought to be to shine, and just keep on 
shining ! I paid the price, and got you 
here into my library to shine, to light 
up the place for all the family, and I 
want you to shine. That's all I ask. 
But I will insist on that much, or we 
shall have to part company." 

" Be patient with me. I did not 
mean to quit shining." 

" Certainly. But you would like to 
shine more dimly. You would like an 
easier job. You would wish to be 
adorned with flowers and ribbons and 
things, to have all the people saying 
salaam to you rather than be serving 
them all. You are tired serving. You 
don't like the word servant ; and you 
would like a change. Am I not right? " 

" That's what I was thinking 
about." 

" Well, permit me to speak plainly. 
You are a lamp. A good old lamp, 
having done years of service; and I 
like you : but when you want to go 
into high-flying speculation rather 
than continue in humble service, you 
are missing your calling. To keep the 
light shining, and never let it go out, 
this is your religion." 

" But, Sahib, there is one thing." 

"What's that?" 

" When the light shines brightest, 
then always comes a lot of insects fly- 
ing round, and dodging all about, so 
that one hardly knows what to do. 
Isn't that so now ? " 

" Quite true. But I would ask which 
you prefer, a few noisome insects, 



gadflies buzzing about a bright and 
shining light, or a black and ugly 
roost for flies and mosquitoes, catch- 
all for dust and dirt? For my part, I 
can put up with a limited number of 
hum-bugs, for the Bible says vultures 
fly where the carcass is. They'll go 
away as soon as the bones look bare, 
that kind will. But flies and mosqui- 
toes and filth and dampness and dark ! 
These are unendurable in connection 
with a decent lamp ! " 

" Beg your pardon. I want to keep 
shining." 

" Well, that's all right. But now 
may I make you a little speech? Lis- 
ten to me. It will do you good : 

" You are a lamp. Lamps don't 
know much. They are unsightly 
things when not shining. I have seen 
lamps covered up with netting to keep 
the flies and mosquitoes off. They 
rarely ever shone. It is a lamp's one 
business to shine, and make light in 
the dark. That's what I got you for. 
I am .often in my library. My wife 
and children find it a pleasant resort. 
We love the library, all of us. But if 
our lamp determines to go out, — I 
mean business now, — if our good old 
time-honored lamp determines to go 
out, why, out you go! And we will 
not discuss the question at all. You 
will go into the ash hole, where many 
dogs loll in the daytime, and where 
jackals yell at night. We will get a 
new lamp, a lamp that will shine. 
There is only one thing we want from 
you, that is light. A. lamp that tires 
giving light is no lamp at all. I tell 
you now, once for all, the thing I want 
from you is that you let your light so 
shine that any one who comes into 
our house may see your good works 
and so feel perfectly at home with us. 
You are the light of the library. A 
lamp that is hung in the middle of the 
room cannot be hid. But you have 
got to keep a shining." 

Ankleshwer, India. 



120 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



BITS GF LIFE AMONG THE DANGS 



J. M. PITTENGER. 

Here is an interesting account of the burial rites of a vil- 
lage patel or head man of a Dang village. Strange cere- 
monies irideed compared to those in Christian lands. 



Before the company of men bearing 
the body of the patel had disappeared 
over the hill, I had decided to follow 
that I might witness the burning of 
the body. 

I had read much and heard still 
more about the erection and burning 
of pyres but I was very anxious to see 
the thing done with my own eyes. So, 
as quickly as I could, I followed them 
but lost their path and hence my own 
for awhile in the dense forest. A boy 
following the party also at some dis- 
tance behind me, overtook me and 
showed me the way the party had 
gone. He led me down into a deep 
ravine where the body of the patel had 
been placed on a level platform of 
rock by the side of a beautiful brook 
whose waters leaped and dashed over 
the many rocks in its bed. 

"What will they do next? " was 
the question that came to my mind. I 
had not long to wait. 

The patel of the village nearest 
Ahwa, a brother-in-law of the de- 
ceased patel, seemed to be one who 
was to direct the rites of burning. He 
directed the men to bring wood, which 
they did in a most leisurely fashion. 
As soon as each man had brought a 
load of wood he sat down and as lei- 
surely smoked a small cigarette. So 
they came and went from the loads of 
wood to their cigarettes, laughing and 
talking and acting as though the burn- 
ing of a body were the most common- 
place affair — a bit of work that afford- 
ed but a little change from the daily 
routine of their lives. 

The only son-in-law of the patel, to- 
gether with his eldest and second 



sons, had accompanied the funeral 
party to the brook. The sons sat chat- 
ting with those who did not seem will- 
ing to help in collecting the wood. 
The son-in-law, however, was one of 
the busiest of the party in collecting 
and preparing the wood for the pyre. 
He prepared all of the kindling, of 
which there was quite a large amount, 
and split a large part of the limbs that 
were brought to be used as fuel in the 
pyre. I was amazed at the speed and 
persistency with which he worked, for 
only a few weeks before I had hired 
him with some other men to cut some 
timber for the bungalow we hope to 
build. He proved the most indifferent 
man of the whole lot and hence did 
less work. 

As the pile of kindling and fuel in- 
creased I stood nearby engaged in 
serious thought. Before all was fin- 
ished a second brother-in-law came 
near to me and sat down upon a rock. 
This gave me a good opportunity to 
ask him questions about the work as 
it proceeded. In due time a large pile 
of wood had been collected but was 
not arranged in a regular form or pile. 
The brother-in-law patel now began 
to arrange the wood into a regular 
pile and to direct the other men in 
helping him. A pile some longer than 
the corpse and about four feet wide 
was built up to a height of nearly 
three feet. Here the building of the 
pyre was stopped, a gun was fired (for . 
what purpose I did not learn), the 
body placed on the pyre, leaves 
thrown over it from both sides, and 
again the placing of the wood began. 
It was piled over and around the bod}' 
completely and when the pyre was fin- 






March 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



121 



ished the body could not be seen. The 
finished pyre was at least four and a 
half feet high and of the length given 
before. 

Now the kindling must be placed 
and the fire applied. This was the duty 
of the two sons, the oldest son placing 
at the head and the second son at the 
feet. From the time the body was 
placed on the pyre until the cere- 
monies were all finished, the sons 
wept much and, to me, their weeping 
seemed sincere. 

Following the application of the fire 
was a long series of ceremonies which, 
if fully described, would require more 
time for the description than for the 
performance of the ceremonies. Brief- 
ly told they are these : The pyre once 
set on fire, the eldest son took an 
earthen vessel full of water into which 
some sort of preparation had been put 
and placed it upon his head. Then 
the second son broke a tiny hole in 
the vessel quite near the bottom ; and, 
while his brother marched before him 
around the burning pyre, he caught 
some of the water in his hands and 
threw it upon the pyre. Having 
marched five times around the pyre in 
this way, the eldest son threw the ves-- 
sel, with all the force he could sum- 
mon, upon the rocks breaking it into 
tiny fragments. These were at once 
swept into the rushing waters of the 
brook. Then all who wished dipped a 
leaf or leaves into a vessel of clarified 
butter (ghee) and, after letting a bit 
of the ghee drip from the leaf upon the 
wood just above the face of the dead 
man, the leaf was thrown diagonally 
across the body so it would drop at 
the side of it near the feet. This was 
done from both sides. While this was 
being done all those who wished put a 
silver coin of some kind on the wood 
where the ghee had just been poured. 
I was asked to make my contribution 
but of course felt free to refuse for 
reasons self-evident. In all, I am told, 
there were more than rupees four put 
in the fire, — a sum equal, almost, to 



one dollar and fifty cents, — a very 
large sum for people so poor as these 
of whom I write. 

Curious to know the purpose of this 
offering of money, I pressed an ex- 
planation from some of the men. This 
was verified afterwards by one of our 
workers. It is this: Money thus placed 
on the funeral pile, if it be melted 
completely, points out most clearly 
that the departed was just and honest 
in all his ways during life and no re- 
proach can fall on his name after his 
body has been reduced to ashes in 
which may be found this sure token of 
his pure life. 

I tried to show them briefly the er- 
ror of such reasoning by saying that 
the melting of silver coins or of any 
metal could not possibly be produced 
by the past acts of a man now dead 
but simply upon the intensity of the 
heat of the fire in which his body is 
consumed. But they were not to be 
convinced. 

The ceremonies all finished, all the 
men sat down at a safe distance from 
the fire and remained thus until all 
felt sure the body and all the wood 
would be consumed. 

By this time the shades of evening 
were falling as we left the brookside 
in the ravine, and the light of the 
burning pyre caused nearby trees to 
cast somber shadows on their more 
distant neighbors. 

To me, the sight was a most impres- 
sive one. As I walked homeward in 
silence I thought more of the living 
than the dead. Their utter ignorance 
of the things and thoughts that 
brighten and make truly beautiful the 
lives of the living appealed to me in 
a way I trust the Lord will never per- 
mit me to forget. 

In every rite which these simple 
people had performed over the body 
of their deceased patel, they showed a 
most simple but supreme faith that 
the thing done would bring its sure 
reward. Their zeal in carrying out all 
of these rites seemed most commenda- 



122 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



ble. But faith and zeal without knowl- 
edge seem so empty of comfort and 
assurance and full of disguise, deceit 
and sorrow. 

The next day, being anxious to 
learn about how the silver coins had 
fared in the fire, I made inquiry and 
learned that not a single one of them 
had been fused. They were all care- 
fully hunted out of the ashes of the 
pyre and will no doubt be worn as or- 
naments on the necks of the female 
relatives of the dead man. 

When the readers of the Visitor 
learn that all the wood placed in the 
pyre was water-soaked and that the 
coins were placed at a point on the 
pyre where they would be least liable 
to fuse, they will not marvel that none 
of them were melted ; and these neigh- 



bors of ours feel that this evidence of 
the unmelted coins is immutable in 
making clear the fact that the patel 
was a bad man before his death. Now 
they think of him as having been such 
during life. Whether they thought 
this way before his death I do not 
know. 

This test of a man's character is 
given you to show the nature of the 
ignorance and superstition with which 
one must deal in trying to lead the 
people out of the darkness in which 
they dwell with so much ease and sat- 
isfaction. This is but an example and 
not a remarkable or isolated case of 
the superstition and ignorance of the 
people. Do you feel that they need 
the Light as it is in Jesus their Savior 
and ours? 



AGAINST THE TIDE 



I. S. LONG 



Just like our brother in India, having heartaches not only for 
his own hard field, but for the needy places at home. How 
blessed it would be if every one were thus burdened at heart! 



Last night as the town clock struck 
one of the small hours I awoke and for 
a long time lay awake thinking of the 
work given to us to do. The oft-re- 
peated question rang in my ears anew, 
" How shall we win these people to 
the truth?" Half in meditation and 
half in prayer, I lingered long, and 
along with the tears that would fain 
come, came the thought that the " bat- 
tle is the Lord's." At the same time 
one has to acknowledge that he is 
having an up-hill job. Satan is not 
easily letting his captives free. 

The recent November Visitor has 
much interesting news regarding our 
Brooklyn mission as well as many 
facts worth knowing about Greater 
New York. I for one am glad for the 
information, and I am heartily in sym- 
pathy with the work there. As I read, 
the question " How long will our 



brethren there have to continue asking 
for funds to finish that much-needed 
church home?" fell on my ears with 
strange force. If the church is will- 
ing, they will not have to wait long, of 
this we may be sure. 

As I read the facts concerning that 
vast and growing city, I was made to 
wonder why we are not more awake 
to the crying needs of the millions liv- 
ing there. Surely we might do foreign 
mission work without leaving for for- 
eign shores ; for are there not to be 
found in America people out of every 
nation and tribe and kindred and 
tongue? And if we would find them 
in close quarters we need not go far- 
ther than Chicago or New . York. 
While I was in Chicago I learned that 
there were forty-two different dialects 
spoken there, that is, that number of 
nationalities were then represented in 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



123 



that one city. The beauty of it all is, 
too, that many of these are learning 
English. It so happens that very 
many might be reached without learn- 
ing their language. Certainly this 
would be true with respect to the chil- 
dren and they are ever the hopeful 
subjects. 

Behold New York ! How many Jews 
who know not our Christ? And the 
Germans, our kinsmen, the Russians, 
and the Italians — all there in amazing 
numbers, to say nothing of the vari- 
ous other nationalities. We have a 
small mission to the English and a yet 
smaller work among the Italian speak- 
ing peoples. What are we doing for 
the Germans, the Russians, and the 
rest? Not having an answer, we are 
dumb. I do heartily thank God for 
the assurance that the Church is fast 
growing more spiritual and more con- 
secrated. As a result we are waking 
up to the vast opportunities for serv- 
ice to " His other sheep " not yet of 
His fold who are on every side of us. 
So, I believe, the day will soon dawn 
when instead of several we shall have 
a dozen or more missionaries in 
Greater New York; and I doubt 
whether we can better invest our 
money. The work there ought to be 
supported heartily, not because your 
missionaries for foreign quarters sail 
from there and also disembark there ; 
but for the infinitely greater reason 
that it becomes us to labor to save 
that vast host, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

Suppose instead of our Brother 
Caruso we had a half-dozen at work 
among the Italian people there ! Sup- 
pose we had as many such as he at 
work among each of the several na- 
tionalities represented ! Will not 
some of these find their way back to 
the homeland and be witnesses to 
the truth at home? And if they 
found the truth would we not be 
really glad if they return to testify 
among their own kindred in the home- 
lands? Might we not find some 



among them who would learn in our 
own schools in order to prepare for 
work arnong their people at home? 
While in Moody Institute I learned 
to know a few such people. Whether 
they were converted on the foreign 
field or in America I cannot say ; but 
they were in preparation for work in 
their own lands, of this I am sure. I 
know of no move that on the surface 
promises more glory to our God. 
Shall we not take advantage of the op- 
portunity at our own doors and 
through the foreigners living amongst 
us seek to evangelize the various 
countries thus represented? 

Recently we received a letter from 
Bro. D. L. Forney who for a time 
lived and worked on the India mission 
field. He inquires whether any Hin- 
dus from Gujerat are coming his way. 
If they are he would like to know 
them and confer with them with the 
view of doing them good. I am so 
glad for that desire, which to Bro. 
Forney is only natural. Suppose 
every brother sought the good of the 
foreigner who is everywhere about 
him? Might he not be won to Jesus? 
Surely. Then as he would return to 
his native land, you through him, 
your substitute, would be witnessing 
in an unknown tongue to you. In this 
way in how many different nations 
might our church be witnessing for 
Jesus, shortly? Moreover, we know 
that Hindus are fairly wild to go to 
America, and from reports we learn 
that many are landing. What shall 
we do for them? They have an idea 
that all Americans are like the mis- 
sionaries sent out. Will any brother 
deceive the credulous Hindu? More- 
over, Hindus who can't be reached ap- 
parently here on account of caste, 
might readily accept Jesus in America. 
For, right now and here, how many 
would accept Him if we promised to 
send them to America? And why? 
They would escape persecution that 
would certainly follow becoming a 
Christian. This is the primary reason. 



124 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



Another is that their need of money is 
so keen that they are willing to leave 
wife and children even and go to the 
ends of the earth for a livelihood. It 
is not honorable for a Hindu man to 
be unmarried. Those who go to for- 
eign parts therefore at stated times 
return to their homeland. Suppose 
they go to America and become strong 
in the faith of our Lord Jesus and at 
the same time make a financial suc- 
cess, would they not be excellent tes- 
timony to their brethren on their re- 
turn ? 

I was recently convinced that others 
are working against the tide as well as 
our Brooklyn brethren ; that other no- 
ble work done in the Bethany Bible 
School is not receiving the support it 
deserves — I mean financially. I feel 
sure that some of us who now are not 
helping that work along will some day 
not far distant be glad to speak of 
" our " Bethany Bible School when 
we shall not know a whit of the toil 
and prayer that brought it to its pres- 
ent happy position. The sacrifice and 
struggle is underneath. We too little 
know of it. 

Why mention this Bible school? I 
thought of the recognition it is getting 
in that sinful city, of the need for it 
there, and of the opportunity the 
young Christians in attendance have 
of preparing for the Master's work and 
for witnessing in His name. Fine op- 
portunity ! Fine instruction ! A work 
of God, this ! And think of the work 
they are doing for the church at the 
same time ! Ninety-three young people 
full of faith and enthusiasm, in one 



city ! And the school is but a child. 
But the most beautiful thought is that 
it is a consecrated child and rapidly 
growing to honor its parent. Ninety- 
three people ! And they can but touch 
the hem of Chicago's garment of sin. 
Nevertheless we need to praise our 
God for the work so well started as a 
result of this school. Suppose there 
were as many witnessing with us in 
Greater New York! Would any be 
sorry for what such a host would cost 
to be supported? Not one, we are sure, 
if his heart is like David's, one after 
God's own heart. 

What shall we say then? Shall the 
Brooklyn brethren have a church 
home that is worthy of our dear peo- 
ple? I believe it will be forthcoming 
at once, and I believe that if we will 
stop to reflect for a moment we will be 
ready to help our Italian brethren to a 
place of worship. I know we shall. 
If I did not think our people are get- 
ting as wise for souls as for the dollar, 
I would feel greatly discouraged in 
the work here; for we would know 
that we are having it all to ourselves, 
without the heartfelt prayers of God's 
people. If we have for our motto 
" The World for Christ " and we un- 
derstand that it means save the for- 
eigners in America in order to save 
the respective nations of darkness, 
then the kingdom of God will not long 
delay in coming, and men will speedily 
be willing to fall at the feet of the 
only Name given under heaven and 
among men whereby we must be 
saved. 

Jalalpor, Surat, India. 




March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



125 



ECHOES ALONG THE WAY 



FLORENCE BAKER PITTENGER 

Here is experience which will touch the heart of every 
one reading and make some perhaps feel glad that they 
are in America instead of India. But they should not. 



Seven months had quickly passed 
since our first arrival in the Dang 
country. During this time we had 
not been out. When the weather 
opened after five weeks of continual 
downpour of rain, we felt anxious to 
get out to associate once again with 
those of like precious faith. It was 
necessary for us to go in order to lay 
in supplies and to attend to other mat- 
ters of business ; so we settled it in 
our minds to go. Then came the ques- 
tion : How? Some of the rivers were 
not yet fordable and would not be for 
a month. To wait so long seemed not 
good. The nature of the work here 
demanded that we go at once and so 
be back early. 

A Parsee gentleman who was in 
government employ here, and who 
had proven himself a most helpful 
friend to us, was leaving just then, 
and offered to help us out. 

As no carts could be used all bag- 
gage had to be taken out on men's 
heads. Our friend had twenty-five 
men to carry his goods and there were 
nine additional' ones for our baggage, 
bedding, etc. Each man took his 
allotted portion on his head and off: 
they started in a row, and walked 
twenty miles that same day, climbing 
mountains and wading rivers. 

The next day we followed on horse- 
back with the Parsee gentleman and 
his friend. Will you follow us as we 
go down into deep ravines and then 
up over steep mountain cliffs, along 
the winding footpath through the for- 
est? Vegetation was so abundant 
everywhere and the grass so tall that 
sometimes we lost sight of each other, 
though we were but a few feet apart. 
Two of the four horses were accus- 



tomed to fording and swimming riv- 
ers, and two were not. Therefore we 
had some most interesting experi- 
ences. However, we had no accidents 
only our feet were wet all day long. 
There was no time for them to dry be- 
tween rivers. 

Quite glad were we when we came 
to Vaghai, twenty miles on our way. 
We were given a cup of tea by a 
friend, and also a place to stay for the 
night. Our baggage had gone on 
ahead and so we had no dry stockings 
to put on. We made a fire in the cor- 
ner of our room over which we dried 
our stockings, soaked shoes, and my 
dress skirts. 

Next morning we were about bright 
and early because we were anxious to 
proceed on our way, even though we 
felt the effects of the previous day's 
mountain climbing on horseback. We 
had crossed many streams and rivers, 
but the largest one was still to be 
crossed. It could not be forded. 

In this jungle forest there are no 
rowboats, no ferryboats, and no other 
kind of boat. Yet these simple people 
know how to meet a need, providing 
they know about it long enough ahead 
of time. They have no nails, no saws, 
no ropes and no nothing — only what 
they find in the forest. Our friend 
had told them to be ready to take us 
across this stream, and so they had 
made a raft of dry bamboos tied to- 
gether with grass. On this raft we 
sat, one at a time, and eight men 
guided us across the wild, raging, 
dashing current. Oh, how they 
shouted and splashed the water as 
they swam along with the raft ! Every 
now and then their feet would come 
on top of the water and their heads go 



126 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



down for an instant. They reminded 
me of so many excited war horses, as 
they splashed along through the swift 
water. After we were all safely across, 
the saddles were brought over on the 
raft and the horses were swum across. 
How excited they were as they came 
up out of the water ! They caught the 
spirit of the occasion and acted as 
though the enemy had been put to 
flight and the victory won. A few 
moments in the hot, scorching sun, 
and the horses were dry. We re- 
mounted and were off for a ten miles' 
ride. At noon we reached Bansda — a 
thriving village where lives and rules 
a native king. 

The king has been quite friendly to 
our people. On this occasion he fur- 
nished us with a splendid conveyance 
for the remaining thirty miles of our 
journey to the railroad. This part of 
the road is good and traveling delight- 
ful, so the distance was soon covered. 
Bulsar was reached on the third day. 

We can only thank our loving Fa- 
ther for His blessings to us and for 
the season of refreshing we had while 
with the rest of our mission family. 



When the time came we were most 
eager to start back to our jungle home 
and to the people and work we love. 
Oh, to be used of the Lord to lead 
these poor people into the Light ! 
This is the ambition of our lives. How 
black is the darkness in which they 
live and yet they do not realize it ! 
While I write, my ears are filled with 
the sound of drunken revelry. Today 
is a great holiday and everybody gets 
drunk. 

We had less difficulty in crossing 
the streams on our way home ; yet the 
water was high enough in places to 
run into the carts and wagon. It 
would have been interesting to an 
American ear to have heard the echoes 
in the forests as we were crossing a 
difficult stream after nightfall. The 
carts hung on the rocks and the bul- 
locks would not go, even amid all the 
shouting and beating. Finally all 
were across and it was nigh the mid- 
night hour when we were ready to 
rest for the night. At noon of the. 
fourth day we arrived at home and 
glad we were. 

Ahwa, Dang Forests, India. 



WOMEN'S WORK 

EMMA HORNER EBY 

If any one thinks a woman has no work to do in India, read what 
may be done when the heart is full of love for needy humanity. 



India is not a small country, and its 
vast population living in sin and su- 
perstition demands a large number of 
missionaries to reach these souls to 
rescue them for Christ. Men, — strong 
men, spiritual men, — have been work- 
ing and praying for many years. 
Women have assisted in this great 
work and yet there is much more 
work to be done before India can even 
be called a Christian land. 

In America if any of the family be- 
come Christian it is a generally ac- 
cepted truth that the wife or mother 
accept Christ first, then we have hope 



of the husband and the family follow- 
ing her in the good way. Not so in 
India. The wife and mother is kept 
in ignorance and it is harder for her 
to rid herself of superstition than for 
any other member of the family. 

The missionary woman in India has 
a great work to do, and I am glad to 
tell you that God has sent some 
strong, spiritual women here to do it. 
I shall tell you of one whom I met a 
few months ago. I had heard of a lady 
doctor in Igatpuri and one day in 
early June it was my privilege to meet 
her though I had never thought be- 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



127 



fore of meeting such a large-hearted 
woman as I found Doctor Wood to be. 
Her large, round, black eyes, her 
pleasant expression and her hearty 
handshake told me at once that there 
is a charitable heart within. 

Mrs. Wood was educated in Phila- 
delphia, Pa., where she completed her 
education to become a missionary by 
taking a medical course. Ten years 
ago she came with her husband to In- 
dia and has been a happy, busy woman 
in the work for which God called her. 
She now has four nice children of her 
own and takes great interest in them 
but her work extends far beyond her 
little India home. Her hospital is her 
own home and a few blocks away is 
her dispensary where, during office 
hours, people from far and near with 
all kinds of aches, pains and other ills 
come to her for help. Besides the nu- 
merous cases she treats among the 
native people whom she so much 
loves, missionaries from five and six 
hundred miles come to her for her 
services. 



This is one of the chief reasons why 
Christ prayed and the very reason 
why most people stop praying: be- 
cause they are busy. But the busy 
life can pray better than the leisured, 
idle life. 

There are many different phases of 
work for women on the mission field. 
Beside the medical is the work of the 
nurse, orphanage work with its many 
phases of teaching and training, house 
to house visiting, personal work 
among the women and we need more 
Bethany homes on the mission field. 
The woman who makes the home 
happy, cheerful and comfortable for 
her husband and the many who come 
to see (as they say when they come 
into the missionary's home) is doing 
no small part of the great work of 
evangelization. May God send many 
more women into this field, — women 
who are willing to sacrifice, women 
who can brave hardships alone (some- 
times our husbands must be away 
from home), spiritual women, praying 
women. 




Children of the Empire Waiting- to he Taught. 

Missionary News. 



Illustration from Illustrated 



128 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 



HOW MUCH OUGHT I TO GIVE? 

" Give as you would if an angel 
Awaited your gift at the door. 
Give as you would if tomorrow 
Found you where giving is o'er. 

" Give as you would to the Master 
If you meet His loving look. 
Give as you would of your substance 
If His hand the offering took." 

Some folks give according to their 
means, and some according to their 
meanness. — George Eliot. 

SCRIPTURAL GIVING. 

A. B. Simpson 

"And Jesus sat over against the 
treasury and beheld how people cast 
.money into the treasury." — Mark 12: 
41. 

Yes, and He is sitting there still and 
watching the gifts of His people with 
deep discernment and appreciation. 
There is no part of our Christian life 
that more perfectly expresses our spir- 
itual character and our love to God 
than our giving and the use of our 
money. From the very beginning the 
worship of God has always been asso- 
ciated with the recognition of His 
right in our property. Cain and Abel 
in the first act of public worship re- 
corded in the Scripture brought their 
best to offer to Jehovah. (Gen. 4: 3, 4.) 

Abraham presented to Melchizedek, 
whom he recognized as God's high 
priest and representative, tithes of all 
that he possessed. (Gen. 14: 20.) 

Jacob signalized his first meeting 
with God and his conversion by the 
dedication of a tenth part of all his 
means. (Gen. 27: 22.) 

Moses established a regular system 
of tithes which amounted to nearly 
three-tenths of the annual produce of 
the land for the service of God. There 



was one-tenth for the maintenance of 
the priests and Levites, out of which 
they gave a tenth for the support of 
the high-priest. Then there was a sec- 
ond tithe to meet the expenses of the 
great annual festivals. And every 
three years there was a third tithe for 
the poor and the stranger. All this 
was in addition to the silver half- 
shekel which they offered when they 
entered the Tabernacle, and the regu- 
lar offerings of first-fruits and sacri- 
fices at all the public feasts. And yet 
with all this drain upon their re- 
sources they were never poor so long 
as they were faithful to God in their 
giving, but when in later years the 
spirit of selfishness and worldliness 
possessed them and they robbed God 
of His portion, their land was smitten 
with blight and mildew, their soil im- 
poverished, and the nation reduced to 
bankruptcy and ruin. 

The longest chapter in the Bible, 
Numbers 7, containing eighty-nine 
verses and nearly two thousand words, 
is all about giving. It is the story of 
the offerings of the princes of Israel 
at the setting up of the Tabernacle in 
the wilderness. These offerings occu- 
pied twelve successive days, and it re- 
quired six wagons and twelve oxen to 
carry the precious tribute of gold, sil- 
ver and costly vessels. Nowadays it 
would take twelve oxen to drag some 
of our unwilling givers to the altar of 
sacrifice. When all this service of lov- 
ing beneficence had been completed it 
is added in token of God's acceptance 
of their gifts that " when Moses was 
gone into the Tabernacle of the con- 
gregations to speak with God, then he 
heard the voice of One speaking unto 
him from off the mercy seat that was 
upon the ark of testimony from be- 
tween the two cherubim." So still, 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



129 



God loves to meet with those who are 
faithful to their trust, and perhaps the 
reason we do not oftener hear the voice 
of God speaking unto us is because we 
have not honored Him more faithfully 
and lovingly with the sacrificial gifts 
of our willing liberality. The whole 
Mosaic system is eloquent of Christian 
liberality, and surely under the en- 
larged blessings of the Gospel our 
bounty should rise beyond the three- 
tenths which they gave as a matter of 
law rather than of love. Surely the 
power of love and the impulse of grace 
ought to prompt us to give all ! 

Passing on to the kingly period we 
next find David giving for the build- 
ing of the temple in 1 Chron. 29. Be- 
fore such liberality our noblest gifts 
pale into insignificance. 

Coming next to the times of the 
Restoration we find a beautiful inci- 
dent in Zech. 6 : 11-14, showing the 
tender appreciation which God ex- 
pressed toward the gifts of the captives 
of Babylon who had sent their silver 
and gold to aid in the restoration of 
the city and temple. 

But now we come to the New Testa- 
ment and still we find that the giving 
keeps pace always with faith and love. 
The wise men that came to hail the 
Savior's birth brought their gifts of 
gold and frankincense and myrrh, and 
they were not despised. The Master 
Himself as He walked about the world 
in poverty and toil was not ashamed to 
live on the gifts of the women that 
ministered unto Him. The offering 
that was poured upon His head by the 
loving Mary was accepted with a com- 
mendation that has made her name a 
heritage of love and honor wherever 
the Gospel shall be preached to the 
end of time. And here in our text we 
find the Master sitting down over 
against the treasury and watching the 
gifts of the people with intense inter- 
est. One by one the wealthy passed 
by and cast in much. But their largest 
gifts did not seem to attract His at- 
tention. A poor widow has just 



passed by, and modestly hiding her 
hand lest any should see her two little 
mites, she silently drops them into the 
treasury and is gone. But she has not 
escaped His eye. He calls the dis- 
ciples to note her noble gift. "Verily," 
He says, "she hath cast in more than 
they all." And with fond apprecia- 
tion He dwells upon the gift and holds 
it up to the emulation of all succeed- 
ing ages, and establishes the principle 
and standard by which God judges all 
our giving, namely, not the quantity 
but the proportion, not the amount of 
money but the amount of heart, not 
the weight of the coin but the weight 
of love. 

Passing on to Pentecost we find that 
the Holy Ghost is equally interested 
in the gifts of His people. The bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost always loosens 
purse strings and opens hearts and 
hands. Selfishness and niggardness 
are utterly incompatible with true 
sanctification. Be well assured that 
if you are not joyfully and systemat- 
ically giving to the cause of Christ you 
are not right with God, and you do 
not know the heart of Jesus or the 
power of the Holy Ghost. 

But the Holy Spirit not only ac- 
cepted the gifts of Pentecost but He 
also judged them, and we see Him as 
a jealous God searching the hearts of 
the givers and even refusing some- 
times their gifts. And so when An- 
anias and Sapphira came to claim the 
glory and honor of special generosity 
without the merit of honesty and sin- 
cerity, they became the fearful exam- 
ples of God's heart-searching judg- 
ment. Se we may be sure that when- 
ever the Holy Spirit rules in the hearts 
of God's people there will not only be 
liberal giving but there will be honest 
giving, clean giving, giving with holy 
hands as well as loving hearts. May 
God purge His church to-day from the 
sin of simony, and the unhallowed 
means of financial support which are 
withering the spiritual support of so 
many Christian congregations ! 



130 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



Now let us look at the teaching of 
the apostles respecting Christian be- 
neficence. The 8th and 9th chapters 
of 2 Corinthians lay down the prin- 
ciples of the ministry of giving. 

1. It is a grace. That does not 
merely mean that it is a gracious thing 
to give, but more particularly that it 
is something given to us by the grace 
of God, and that we never give Scrip- 
turally until we learn to do it in the 
power of the Holy Ghost. It follows 
from this : 

2. It is the privilege of the poor as 
well as the rich. If it is through God's 
grace then it is not dependent merely 
on our ability. "Of Thine own have 
we given Thee," and "All things come 
of Thee," was David's exposition of 
true giving. 

3. We can give beyond our own 
ability. So the Corinthians gave and 
the saints of Macedonia. And Paul 
bears them record that to their power, 
and yea, beyond their power, they were 
willing of themselves to give. 

4. All true giving begins with self 
consecration, for "They gave them- 
selves first to the Lord and then to 
us by the will of God." It is not 
difficult to surrender our property 
when God has won our hearts. 

5. True -giving is to be b3 T faith. 
We give not according to what we see, 
but how much we can trust. There- 
fore the principle of voluntary pledges 
and trustful preparation for the min- 
istry of giving is undoubtedly author- 
ized by the examples here presented. 
In the tenth verse it is certainly im- 
plied that the Corinthian Christians 
had been purposing to give these offer- 
ings a year before, and they are now 
exhorted to perform the doing of it 
" that as there was a readiness to will 
so there may be a performance also 



out of that which ye have." And so 
we find him arranging on this occa- 
sion to send on the brethren before to 
help them to prepare for their next 
offering, "that the same may be ready 
as a matter of bounty and not as of 
covetousness." 

There is something very beautiful 
in thus planning and purposing to give 
to the cause of Christ, and then going 
forth to our business in partnership 
with the Lord to trust Him so to 
prosper and bless us that we shall find 
that we are but giving Him that which 
is His own. It is indeed true that 
" there is that scattereth and yet in- 
creaseth, and there is that withhold- 
eth more than is meet, and it tendeth 
to poverty." God is able to multiply 
the humblest means and prove to the 
trusting heart that giving is a grace 
and that it pays to be honest with the 
Lord. 

6. True giving is by love. "For 
ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that, though He was rich, yet 
for your sakes He became poor, that 
ye through His poverty might be 
rich." This makes all giving easy. 

7. Finally, giving should be with 
joy. "The abundance of their joy and 
their deep poverty abounded unto the 
riches of their liberality." Here we 
have a sacred paradox, in which the 
deepest poverty and affliction overflow 
into the highest joy and generosity. 
These are paradoxes that only grace 
can explain. "God loveth a cheerful 
giver" (ch. 9:7). The word expresses 
the most exuberant joy, and is the 
Greek word "hilarious." It is indeed 
true that we never find the heights 
of spiritual happiness until we touch 
the fountain of sacrifice. 

Published in tract form by Asher Publish- 
ing Co., 429 Holly Ave., St. Paul, Minn. 



March 

1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



131 




" Father of Lights, to Thee we cry, 
For souls who deep in darkness lie; 
Let us who turn toward Thy face, 
Share the illuminating grace; 

Oh, light our lamps with light divine, 
And bid us in the darkness shine! 

" Great Master of the Feast, and King, 
To thee our cups we fain would bring, 
The water that we gave, O Lord, 
Has never missed a sure reward; 

But now — Oh, make these cups divine, 
And change the water into wine!" 

Praise. 

We honor, glorify and thank Thee— 

For Thy AVord which inspires our 
daily lives to be more like Thee. 

For the humble, earnest workers 
who have gone forth into other lands 
than ours. 

For the victories of faith in the 
many series of meetings in the home- 
land. 

For those who are consecrating 
truly their lives to Thy service. 

Intercession. 

May it please Thee, O Lord, 

To bless the beloved workers in In- 
dia, Asia Minor, France, Switzerland, 
Denmark and Sweden, and with their 
bands make them a light in a great 
darkness. 

To prosper the educational work of 
our own land, and make these institu- 
tions an avenue through which Thou 
mayest call many grounded in the 
faith to a life of service undivided and 
in Thy kingdom. 

To send forth laborers into every 
field, and especially to meet the need 
of American help among the churches 
in Europe. 

To guide the efforts of the devoted 
band in Cuba, and help them to oc- 
cupy at this opportune time. 

To quicken the church body to 
deeper spiritual life and greater will- 
ingness to sacrifice both means and 
time for Thy great work. 



Just Think. 
You may be tempted to conclude 
none of your closet prayers, or for 
that matter none of your prayers ever 
are answered. On the other hand, 
perhaps many of them have been 
answered and you do not know it. You 
pray earnestly for one of the mission- 
aries on the field, whether at home or 
abroad. He labors at the same mo- 
ment with a conscious indwelling and 
power and rejoices that God is with 
him. He does not know you prayed 
for him. You do not know your 
prayer is answered. But God knows 
it all, and heaven rejoices because of 
your helpfulness and devotion. What 
a privilege thus to reach about the 
earth where one cannot go! Just try 
and see if an unusual blessing does 
not come to you. 

A MISSIONARY INTERCESSOR. 

1. He is one who has been inspired 
and led by the Holy Spirit to a life of in- 
tercession. 2. He is one whose heart 
has gone out towards the " other 
sheep " which belong to the flock of 
Christ in heathen countries. 3. He is 
one who, not being either called or 
able to go personally and become a 
pastor to those sheep,, has determined 
to do by prayer what he cannot ac- 
complish in person. 4. His heart is 
drawn to a definite field as distinctly 
as if he were to go there as a mission- 
ary himself. 5. He will not leave his 
field for which he intercedes any more 
than the missionary to India or China 
will think of leaving the station to 
which he has been appointed. Mis- 
sionaries have toiled for years on the 
foreign field without any apparent re- 
sults ; the intercessory foreign mis- 
sionary will, if need be, do the same. 
The harvest is sure. — The Foreign 
Field. 



132 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 








The Little Missionary 




EASTER. 

It is Easter in the garden, 

Though the ground is cold and dead; 
There is something rising, rising, 

In your chill, dark, garden bed. 

For the snowdrop and the crocus 
Hear the calling of the sun; 

And the jonquils and the tulips 
Lift their leaf hands one by one. 

On the lawn the coming army 
Of the brave green grasses rise, 

And among them, see, the violets 
Lift their blue and dewy eyes. 

Oh, it's Easter in the garden! 

Is it Easter, dear, with you? 
In your heart is God's word growing 

As the grass and violets do? 

MISSIONS AND MINDING. 

I want to tell you something! 

I heard my teacher say, 
" I don't believe in missions. 

I don't think I will pay 
A single cent of money 

To go so far away! " 

I really think that's wicked, 
Because — why, don't you know? 

Our dear Lord told his people 
Before he left them, " Go 

And preach to every nation." 
Our Lord himself said " Go! " 

I wonder what my teacher 
Would think if I should say, 
" I don't believe in minding! " 
And then I'd run away 

And do whatever pleased me. 
I wonder what she'd say? 

"I don't believe in missions!" 

That's what some people say. 
" I don't believe in minding," 
They mean, and turn away 
From Jesus' last commandment, 
And grieve him every day. 

— Mary Nowlan Wittwer. 



MISSIONARY FRUIT. 

(For four little girls.) 
I. 

This is a funny fruit you see, 
It did not grow on any tree, 
But it has seeds which rattle round; 
Just hear the merry, cheery sound! 
(All rattle mite boxes.) 

II. 

We cannot eat the seeds, you know, 
And in our gardens they'll not grow; 
But yet, they'll grow in other lands 
When planted by our faithful hands. 

III. 

Now shall I tell this riddle queer? 
Pennies and dimes are found in here. 
These are the seeds we try to sow, 
And wondrous things from them will grow. 

IV. 

No soil so hard, so dry, so cold, 
But we will gain a hundredfold, 
If this good seed we scatter wide 
That it may fall on every side. 

V. 

(In concert.) 
Then help us fill these boxes small, 
Pennies we're sure to get from all. 
But — now don't tell — we'll let you know 
That dimes and dollars faster grow. 

— Missionary Messenger. 

THE OTHER SIDE OF THE WORLD. 

A dear little girl with a curly head 
Was tired of play and ready for bed; 
But before she could nestle down to rest 
She watched the sun set in the west. 

" O mamma, the sun is all gone," said she; 
" It's been shining all day for you and for 

me. 
And now does it shine on the other side? 
Does it go to Japan when it seems to hide? 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



133 



" When it shines do the children there feel 

glad? 
Do they know it's the very same sun I had? 
I've wished and I've wished 1 could look 

and see 
If the girls over there are just like me. 

"Are China and Africa where it goes? 
Then it shines upon heathen girls, I s'pose. 
Why are they heathen? And why do you 

say 
I must give my pennies? And why must I 

pray? " 

" My dear little girl," the mother replied, 
" The children who live on the other side 
Have the same bright sun that we have had, 
And when they see it they laugh and are 
glad. 

"And in many ways they are much like 

you; 
But I'll tell you this because it is true — 
While the children there have the same 

bright sun, 
And watch it go down when the day is 

done, 

" They have not the Light that comes from 

heaven, 
The Light to God's own followers given; 
And that is the reason you give and pray 
For the girls and the boys so far away." 
— L. A. S. in Children's Missionary Friend. 



THE BOY 



WHO CARRIED 
MESSAGE. 



THE 



When the century was dawning 

And of peace and hope we sang, 
When in China, old and hoary, 

Hate and bitterness upsprang, 
Thousands joined to drive the Christians 

Once and always from the land; 
And the cry, "Kill, kill the Christians!" 

Sudden rose on every hand. 

You remember, the strange story 

What in old Peking befell 
When the gates shut in our workers, 

And all " foreigners " as well — ■ 
And the world outside was sure, 

Such the silence and the dread, 
That the Christians had been conquered 

And were numbered with the dead. 

But those living prisoners waited 
For the help that did not come; 



Waited for the sound of cannon 
And the beM of friendly drum. 

Had their friends forgott i? Was the 
World unmindful of their fate? 

Surely troops must soon relieve them, 
Soon, or help would be too late. 

Could they send a pleading message? 

Eighty miles the word must go, 
For in Tientsin were the soldiers, 

While between was massed the foe. 
Then a Chinese boy came forward — 

He would risk his life to save 
Those who taught him "Jesus' Doctrine," 

Which to him such courage gave. 

Silently the night closed round them; 

O'er the wall so high and grim 
Cautiously the boy was lowered, 

Prayers and blessings foll'wing him. 
" Come to us soon or we must die." 

This the message that he bore, 
Written close on slip of paper 

Hidden in the garb he wore. 

So he started on his journey. 

More than once the lad was caught — 
Boxers searched him, beat him sorely, 

Tried to drown him but could not, 
For a hand divine was leading 

Through the darkness, through the day; 
Guarding him who bore the message 

From the peril? all the way. 

Weary, faint, he reached the soldiers 

With the message, — that brave boy! 
And at length found one who read it 

With surprise and shout of joy. 
"Those we mourned as dead are living! " 

Through the ranks was borne the cry, 
And like one man rose the soldiers 

Dangers ready to defy. 

"On to Peking! to the rescue!" 

Not a moment then to waste; 
Through the cruel, hostile country 

Marched the men with eager haste. 
You remember how they leveled 

Walls and gates of old Peking, — 
How they freed those " Praying Christians " 

While the world was wondering. 

But whene'er you tell the story 

In a tone of pride and joy, 
Don't forget who bore the message, — 

That heroic Chinese boy! 

— Selected. 



134 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 




Leo Alexander Stover in the Center. Th« 

Other Two of the Family are Olive 

Lucile and Victor Emmanuel. 



A LITTLE MISSIONARY GONE 
HOME. 

In the busy routine of the office a 
letter was opened in which was found 
forty cents and the following letter: 

"From the bank of Leo Alexander 
Stover who has gone to a better world. 
Two years old. For the India Mission. 
Mr. and Mrs. John M. Stover." 

The home is Bradford, Ohio, near 
which place the editor spent his second 
and succeeding years of youth. 

Perhaps some one thinks the child 
did not know. Mistake not. The pa- 
rents who sent the money know better 
than any other the heart of the child. 
Such parents, tender for the Master's 
work, could hardly do other than 
have children whose hearts would 
glow for salvation far away, — even in 
India. And the dear Father in heaven, 
knowing the child even better than its 
parents on earth did, took it unto 
Himself, thereby completing its Work 
on earth and placing it among those of 
heaven. 



A TRUE PEARL. 

One day a little baby girl came 
into a home in China. " Oh," 
you say, " that was just lovely! " 
But the baby's mother did not 
think so. She didn't want a lit- 
tle girl. A girl cannot go out 
and earn money with which to 
buy rice for the family. Neither 
can she furnish the paper money, 
furniture, clothes, etc., which 
must be burned at the graves of 
parents, and are supposed to be 
changed into the real articles 
for their use in the spirit world. 
A girl is of no use. 

So there were no fire-crackers 
to let the neighbors know that 
she had arrived, and no feast 
given in honor of the event, as 
there would have been had she 
been a boy. 

UNTO THE LEAST OF THESE. 

By Elizabeth D. Rosenberger. 

Sister Marietta W. Krieghbaum^ the 
wife of Elder H. W. Krieghbaum of the 
Wenger church, South Bend, Indiana, 
has been teaching a class in the Sun- 
day school for over thirty years; She 
believes in personal work ; she visits 
her children in their homes, and they 
often visit her. Brother Christian 
Wenger, the superintendent of this 
school, arranged an interesting pro- 
gram for Christmas, in which the pri- 
mary class had an important part. 
Sister Krieghbaum had the class at 
her house several weeks before Christ- 
mas ; one little girl was missing. 
"Where is Beata?" she asked. 

"Oh while you were away travelling, 
her mother died and they took Beata 
to the Orphans' Home at Misha- 
wauka," explained one little girl. 

Sister Krieghbaum immediately tele- 
phoned to the home, asking them to 
send Beata to her home on the car, 
but as the matron was absent her re- 
quest was denied. Then Sister Kriegh- 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



135 




Sunday-school Class of the Wenger Church, South Bend, Indiana, Taught by One of Our 
Veteran Teachers, Sister Marietta W. Kreighbaum. 



baum said, "Children, what can we do 
for little Beata?" 

And one of them answered, "Let us 
give her a doll !" And Sister Kriegh- 
baum agreed that they must give Beata 
a doll for a Christmas gift. That was 
the beginning. But when Sister 
Kreighbaum went to buy the doll she 
bought not one but six. And her little 
girls came with thimbles and needles 
to make dolls' clothes. Some of the 
others asked for the privilege of dress- 
ing a doll, and their teacher purchased 
six more dolls. The following Sun- 
day morning one little girl asked, 
"Why can't each one of us dress a 
doll?" "You can," answered Sister 
Kreighbaum. " Come to my house next 
Saturday afternoon and we will go to 
work." When Saturday afternoon 
came, Sister Krieghbaum was ill ; but 
she superintended the sewing, while 
lying on the couch. She had purchased 
twenty-four dolls, and each little girl 
was sewing. 

When the mothers heard what was 
being done they said, "Sister Kriegh- 
baum is too ill to direct the sewing of 
restless, untaught little girls, we want 
to help her!" And in a few days each 
mother had one of the dolls, and a com- 
plete wardrobe for each doll was as- 
sured. The day before Christmas, the 



children were to meet at Sister Kriegh- 
baum's home at 2 p. m., but so eager 
were they that some came at 12, bring- 
ing their dolls. Sister Krieghbaum 
telephoned to a livery barn for the 
most commodious carry-all there. Sit- 
ting by the window, she watched the 
children climbing into the carry-all ; 
unable to go herself, she entered 
into the Christmas joy as heartily as 
the children. Her daughter-in-law, 
Edith Krieghbaum, accompanied the 
children to the Orphans' Home. Can 
you imagine the scene when they ar- 
rived there? The happy children who 
had given time and thought to make 
others happy and the lonely little 
hearts at the home, cheered by gifts 
and love of this class and their teacher. 
We have written this little sketch in 
the hope of inducing some more of 
our teachers to go and do likewise. 

The Eskimos have no words for scold- 
ing. How do you think they settle their 
differences?. 

Any one who has had a difference, 
or quarrel, composes a song about it, 
and sends word to the one with whom 
he has the quarrel that he will sing to 
him about it at a certain time. I do 
not think that they can get very angry 
while singing. — Selected. 



136 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



C "Peace I leave with you ; my peace 
I give unto you : not as the world 
giveth, give I unto you." John 14: 
27. While it is not strange from one 
standpoint to note that Jesus' way of 
giving peace is different from the 
world's way, yet few seek peace in the 
manner the Master has promised it. 
Surely no dear friend would think of 
giving peace to those about him by go- 
ing away from them. That would de- 
stroy peace. Yet He says in this same 
chapter that He will go away and that 
by so doing they will receive a "Com- 
forter" that otherwise would not come. 

C[ The disciples by this lost a very 
dear Friend, but another Divine Friend 
took His place and had with him the 
ability to be a comforter to every one 
everywhere at the same time. Further 
while enjoying this "Comforter" here 
below, they also had assurance of a 
precious Friend at the very throne of 
all things. 

C But it would look as if Jesus de- 
stroyed their peace in the duties he 
laid on His followers. They were to 
go out into the restless world of sin, — 
be as sheep among wolves, — surround- 
ed by those who would "kill their 
bodies" and meet all kinds of trials 
and difficulties. "Where could rest be 
found?" they might well have ex- 
claimed as they forecasted their future. 

C Just as every Christian to-day must 
learn, so did these disciples have to 
learn that life's duties for the Lord are 
a yoke that gives rest, — sweet rest in 
Jesus. They purify the soul, they in- 
crease the love, and by doing them 
divine companionship is found even 
tho they go to the ends of the earth. 
Really, there is more peace to the soul 
who gives himself to a labor of love 
than can be found in any other way. 
Idleness has no peace; selfishness has 
no peace; cowardice has no peace: but 



to be busy in service for others, to 
seek another's and not our own good, 
to take up the strain of duty really 
brings peace as no other way can. 

C How strange that peace does not 
come to many of us until God sends 
such afflictions and losses as will wean 
us from the world and set our hearts 
upon God. Yet there is no real peace 
until we cling to God and eternal 
things. And by these rough roads of 
discipline He binds our hearts to His 
own great heart and life purposes. 

C Jesus knew that it was a big prob- 
lem to give each of us peace. He 
understood that when a natural man 
sought peace he would be expecting 
release from all service, sacrifice and 
suffering, — a kind of going off to the 
seashore and relaxing, dropping every- 
thing and being as near nothing as it 
is possible. But who ever found peace 
in such a life? He who follows such 
a course becomes little, peevish, un- 
happy and makes every one else un- 
happy. That is seeking peace like the 
parent would seek good health for his 
child by giving it everything it wanted 
to eat. 

C Ah, my brother and sister, Jesus 
loved us too well to make spoiled chil- 
dren of us. He wants us to have ever- 
lasting peace and so He tries us to de- 
velop our strength, H,e appeals for 
venturesome faith and trustful love 
and putting upon us duties that strain 
every nerve of our spiritual being. 
Thank the Lord, too, He succeeds 
every time. 

C Just look at Paul! What did that 
humble follower not have to pass thru ! 
Just think of the " constraining love," 
the ceaseless toil, the measureless and 
seemingly endless hardships which he 
endured. Yet thru it all he gathers 
the " peace of God which passeth all 



March 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



13: 



understanding" and this "garrisons his 
mind and heart in Christ Jesus the 
Lord." 

C The lesson for each one is in easy 
reach. We long for peace in Jesus 
Christ. We would be at ease in life. 
We would have comfort and quiet 
amidst the bustle and tumult of life's 
duties whether in the home or out in 
the world. It is not found in inactiv- 
ity. It is found in living for others, 
whether they be irresponsive, seem- 
ingly worthless heathen, or cruel, un- 
grateful neighbors in the homeland. 
The yoke of service during the time of 
storm will bring more peace than the 
one born in sunshine. Then seek 
peace, by seeking to serve others and 
never seek peace as the world gives it. 

C The financial problem of the Com- 
mittee many will look at as a result of 
hard times. Indirectly, it may be. Di- 
rectly it is the result of prayerless 
lives. The Master did not say 
" Take up collections, make mission- 
ary speeches," and so on. But " pray 
ye the Lord of the harvest that he may 
send laborers into the field." 

C Texas has a few faithful, earnest 
workers who are doing the best they 
can in their home field. Their own 
membership is small and greatly scat- 
tered. Yet the District Board is do- 
ing all they can to proclaim the Word 
everywhere within reach. During the 
last three months of 1907 A. J. Wine 
spent 81 days in service, preached 19 
sermons and made QQ visits. In order 
to do this he traveled 1319 miles by 
rail and 61 by private conveyance. This 
was done at an expense of $30.10. Col- 
lections amount to $6.00. Bro. Joel 
Glick also worked for the Board, put- 
ting in 11 days, preaching 10 sermons, 
making 3 visits, and traveling 388 
miles by rail. His expense was $7.85. 
Certainly these brethren get over much 
territory with a minimum of expense. 

C It is twenty-three years since 
Christianitv was introduced intc 



Korea. To date 125,000 have accepted 
faith in Christ. At the rate of growth, 
ten years later will see the Hermit 
Kingdom Christianized, and the watch- 
word of the Student Volunteer Move- 
ment, "Evangelization of the world in 
this Generation," will be a fact with 
one nation. Why not for all nations? 
Mostly because the church does not 
push things with that purpose in view. 

CI That Cuban call ! It is from the 
pen of Brother Grant Mahan in another 
page of this number. The opportunity 
is now. Bro. Mahan writes that delay 
will be serious. Who is ready to offer 
herself or himself to go there, master 
the Spanish as quickly as possible, dis- 
tribute tracts, build up Sunday schools 
and aid the church? What is wanted 
is a willing worker for the Master in 
one of the most favored climes under 
the Stars and Stripes. 

C To purchase a tract of land in India 
is a tedious job to say the least. Weeks 
run into months and sometimes months 
into years before permission, proper 
price and all can be secured. It is no 
wonder then that after about a year's 
effort Bro. A. W. Ross of Vyara, 
India, should sit down and write the 
Mission Rooms that finally the land 
deal was closed. Already the same day 
he began to arrange for the digging 
of a well and putting up of a good 
bungalow. The Committee had ap- 
propriated money for this bungalow as 
well as one or two otners over a year 
ago. 

C Adam Ebey and his wife Alice, 
home on furlough till this coming fall, 
report many calls for talks on India 
among the churches in Indiana and 
near by. They will do all they can to 
fill these calls and appreciate very 
much that the churches are interested 
in India in this way. Their address is 
North Manchester, Indiana. 

C What a revolution would come 
about in the world if the energies and 
expenditures put forth to awaken the 



138 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



church to do just what Jesus has com- 
manded every member and every con- 
gregation to do, were expended upon 
the field in saving souls. The church 
sends some to the field to preach the 
Gospel and others are kept at home 
simply to try to lift the body to do 
their plain duty. Just think that of 
a fraternity of about 100,000 not one- 
fourth care enough for the salvation 
of the world or the commands of the 
Master to give the value of one day's 
work out of 300 for world-wide salva- 
tion. 

C Sister Kate Strickler of Lanark, 
Illinois, after reading Sister Berke- 
bile's article in the January Visitor, 
read it to their Aid Society. In send- 
ing in the Society's contribution our 
sister made the following comments : 
"The Bible says we should love our 
neighbors as ourselves and I am sure 
if we were missionaries in India we 
would be glad if those who can, over 
here, would help us to have comfort- 
able places to live so that we would 
not need to have snakes, rats and ver- 
min molest us. The Bible also says, 
' But whoso hath this world's goods 
and seeth his brother have need, and 
shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
from him how dwelleth the love of 
God in him?'" Yea, verily, how can 
the love of God dwell in such a per- 
son? 

C Is it not a little remarkable that 
the cry of hard times, whether realized 
or not, curtails the Lord's work first? 
Why should He who opens the win- 
dows, if we but trust Him and return 
to Him what belongs to Him, be the 
first to be robbed? Yet this is a fact 
so common as to be hardly worthy of 
mention. The Christian will go on in the 
routine of little pleasures and gratifi- 
cations and spend many times enough 
to fill the treasury of the Lord. This 
is manifested in the luxuries on our 
tables, the unnecessaries, in our cloth- 
ing, in the sweetmeats consumed, and 
in the picture and post-card craze that 



is now sweeping over the land. When 
every member will consider that every 
cent he has belongs to the Lord and 
he but a steward when he feels sure 
that the Lord will ask him to give ac- 
count for the use of every penny, just 
the same as every word, then will the 
flood of expenditure for that which 
perishes, be turned into the channels 
of righteousness and the world will 
praise the Lord. 

C It may be a surprise to many to 
know the image on the penny is not' 
that of an Indian, tho it looks much 
like it. According to the N. Y. Chris- 
tian Advocate it is the picture of Sarah 
Longacre Keen of Philadelphia. When 
she was a girl her father entertained 
some Indians in his home. The father 
was an engraver of the United States 
mint. One of the chiefs was pleased 
with Sarah and in a playful mood took 
off his headdress and put it on the child. 
This did not startle her, but she stood 
quiet to lend to the merriment of the 
company. Some one present seeing 
the unique combination of beauty, and 
artistic skill, quickly sketched her 
thus dressed and afterward the lather 
engraved the design and submitted it 
with other competitive offers for the, 
penny design. It was accepted and 
thus it turns out that the penm^ so 
constantly in evidence in collections is 
the picture of a girl who later in life 
was Secretary of the Philadelphia 
Branch of the Women's Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society of the M. E. church. 

C According to latest accounts the 
situation in Congo Free State is not 
much improved. The natives are suf- 
fering and the cry of injustice and 
cruelty goes up so far unheard by 
Christian civilization. But it shall not 
always be, no more than it was in 
Egypt when the hand of oppression 
was hard upon Israel. But what is our 
duty to-day? Surely there should be 
an awakening to greater activity in 
behalf of these our brothers in that 
far-away land. 



March 
1903 



The Missionary Visitor 



139 



C Nothing is so easy as to conclude 
when one sees report of large dona- 
tions for missions that this is because 
the church at that place is wealthy. 
Perhaps, however, if we dared state a 
rule on this point, it is that the wealthy 
churches give less in proportion than 
do the poorer ones. 'Where then is 
the key to this success? Here are 
some things looking towards it. 

The pastor of such liberal churches 
himself believes : 

1. That Christ died for all men. 

2. That every Christian should 
"go" either by going or sending. 

3. That missionary pra} r er meetings 
at which he himself has made a special 
effort to get something helpful and in- 
teresting, are frequently held. 

4. That missionary illustrations in 
his ordinary sermons are far better 
than any other to press home any 
truth he is teaching. 

5. That to post up on mission sub- 
jects by taking and then carefully read- 
ing his own church missionary maga- 
zine, as well as reaching out as far as 
he can among others, is the best kind 
of tinder for missionary fire. 

6. That Missionary Tracts are most 
helpful in his work. 

7. That when he announces a mis- 
sionary collection, he does it in such 
a way that the membership feels it a 
joy to make a sacrifice in giving. 

If that is his key to success, no 
wonder that the half-hearted non-in- 
formed pastor is a failure with his 
church in missions. 

Jerry McAuley, the Apostle to the Lost. 

To be reared in a Christian home, 
have the heritage of Christian parent- 
age, and to dwell far from the centres 
of vice and wretchedness, is to make 
me realize but little the real sinful- 
Less of sin as it is in every life, no 



matter how favored his surroundings 
have been. 

But to be transported into the realms 
of vice, debauchery, lying, thieving, 
and murder; to follow one thus wicked 
behind the bars of Sing Sing peni- 
tentiary of New York State ; to note 
the struggle of soul against all law and 
order; then to see him brought under 
the influences of the Gospel in a prison 
chapel service ; follow him to his cell 
and hear him cry aloud all night for 
God to have mercy upon his soul; to 
watch him come forth from the peni- 
tentiary and go back to the very slums 
of Water Street, New York City, 
whence he had five years before been 
taken and there witness for Christ, is 
to behold a kind of witnessing that 
few, very, very few know anything 
about. 

Such a life and such wonderful wit- 
nessing is the life of Jerry McAuley, 
the Apostle to the Lost, who was per- 
mitted to spend the last sixteen years 
of his life in actively seeking to save 
men and women in the worst quarters 
of New York City. 

The new and largely revised edition 
of the book just published by the 
American Tract Society, is neither 
biography nor autobiography but the 
happy blending of both. The editor 
gathered together the fragmentary ac- 
counts of the man's own life and with 
suitable explanations wove the entire 
into a most complete story of one of 
God's humblest servants and yet 
earth's greatest men. Jerry's own ac- 
count of his sinful life is put in that 
language which shows he was keenly 
sensible of his awful guilt. And while 
the reader gets a clear insight into his 
life, it is in such a manner as not to 
feed the baser of human nature, but 
rather to rejoice that one should be 
saved from such lower and devilish 
depths. 

To read his "testimonies" and to stop 
and ponder on them is to find the clew 
to his power. Too many talks in pray- 



140 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



er meeting and too many sermons are 
talking about how we should do, in 
terms so general that no one feels or 
knows what is meant. That was not 
Jerry. "I have nothing to be proud 
of; I am proud of my Savior and not 
of myself. I was a notorious drunkard 
and gambler. Even my wife does not 
know of some of the sins I committed, 
and she will never till the Day of 
Judgment. I don't know what to say 
to express my feelings of thankfulness. 
I know I have been converted, that is, 
if conversion is ceasing to love that 
which is evil and loving that which is 
good. I know that divine grace saved 
me from a drunkard's grave." 

Then again on another occasion. 
''Jesus saw Zacchseus up in the tree 
and knew him, knew all about him. 
But I notice he didn't call him an ex- 
tortionist, or a robber, or any hard 
name, but merely said, 'Come down 
Zacchaeus : I'm going to take dinner at 
your home to-day !' Didn't accuse him 
of anything. He never does. Never 
calls those who come to Him hard 
names ! He never called one of those 
poor unfortunate women a 'Magda- 
lene' once — not once in his whole his- 
tory. No sir ! The bigger the sinner, 
the more tender Jesus was. He never 
was harsh, only with one class of peo- 
ple — those hypocritical Pharisees ; 
those dead church members who pro- 
fessed religion, but hated Christ, and 
were only hypocrites. He went for 
them and so he ought, and so do I go 
for them, and I intend to keep it hot 
for them." 

This will give the reader some idea 
of this most excellent book. The 
editor wished time after time when 
reading the book that every member 
of the Brethren church would read it. 

Nicely bound, illustrated, 300 pp. 
Price $1. Brethren Publishing House, 
Elgin, Illinois. 



BRIDGEWATER COLLEGE. 

A. B. Miller. 

Since our last communication to the 
"Visitor" the Volunteer Mission Band 
has given a program at the Lebanon 
church, near Ft. Defiance, Augusta 
County. The program consisted of ad- 
dresses, special music and recitations. 
The writer preached in the morning, 
the program being given at night. At 
these meetings we hope to be able to 
mould missionary sentiment and get 
the people more in touch with our 
work. Ere this number of the "Visi- 
tor" reaches its readers we hope to 
give programs in the Barren Ridge and 
Mt. Vernon churches, both in Augusta 
County. Our weekly visits continue. 
A brother came to me recently and 
spoke to me regarding a call we made 
at the home of an aged sister. He 
said, "Go back again. You do not 
know how much good you did on that 
visit. She talked to me about it and 
seemed so happy." We are glad for 
encouragement. 

The Mission Study classes are still 
in progress. Our Missionary Society 
is active and adding new members to 
its list. Bro. D. C. Flory has just 
closed a series of meetings here. Bro. 
Flory was with us in his usual power. 
All have been strengthened. Men and 
women are reading. Four young men 
and a young lady, all students of the 
college, were baptized. Others are 
near the kingdom. Our annual Bible 
term is past, but the earnestness of 
the instructors has caused us to have 
a greater desire to know God's word. 
During this Bible term we had the 
pleasure of hearing instructive talks 
before the Volunteer Band by Breth- 
ren D. H. Zigler and D. C. Flory. 
Three former members of the band 
were with us, Sisters Eavers and Zigler 
and Bro. W. S. Thomas. 
Bridgewater, Va. 



i 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



141 



FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

1 also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes of the Com- 
mittee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to 

pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt, within 

months after my decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of 
the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon 
standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and pos- 
sessed by the Committee, their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified 
in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your property to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will make your in- 
come sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable security. Full information 
may be had by addressing the Committee. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 

Jan. Jan. Apr.-Jan. Apr.-Jan. Dec. Inc. 

1907 1908 1907 1908 

Worldwide, $1324 91 1395 72 1747172 15550 31 192141 

India Missions 584 72 301 19 5594 38 3257 63 2336 75 

Brooklyn M. H., 50 64 80 47 1996 03 1897 60 98 43 

Miscellaneous, 73 41 24 67 535 51 481 54 53 97 

$2033 68 1802 05 25597 64 21187 08 4410 56 
Bicentennial, 1114 15 387114 387114 



$2038 68 2916 20 25597 64 25058 22 539 42 

During the month of January the General Missionary and Tract Committee 
sent out 151,266 pages of tracts for distribution. 



The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations during the month of January, 1908. 

WORLD-WIDE MISSION, 

Pennsylvania — $182.06. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Solomon Fackler, $10; Abram 
Fackler, $10; D. B. Hostetler, $3.50; 
Solomon Strause, $3; A. M. Kuhns, 
$3; Jas. Fitzwater, $3; Ida Lehman, 
$2.25; J. S. Hershberger, $2; Peter 
Biser, $1.20; David G. Wells, $1.20; 
J. G. Graybill, 50 cents; Harvey 
Ernst, 50 cents; Jacob C. Heefner, 

36 cents, 40 51 

Southern District, Individuals. 

M. O. Meyers, $7; S. J. Miller, $6; 
Alice K. Trimmer, $5; Annie R. Mil- 
ler, $5; Amos P. Keeny, $5; Celia L. 
Toost, $5; John H. Smith, $2; Sarah 
A. Baker, $2; John Lehner, $1.50; A 
Sister, $1.50; Susannah Rouzer, $1; 
Susie Walker, $1; Barbara Shultz, 

$1; J. D. Wilson, 70 cents 43 70 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Lewistown, 16 84 

Sunday schools. 

Smithfiield, 2 56 

Individuals. 

Aaron and Katharine Teeter, $6.25; 
J. R. Stayer, $6; C. L. Buck, $6; D. T. 
Swayne, $3; Samuel R. Snyder, $3; 
T. T. Myers, $1.50; Isaac B. Replogle, 
$1.20; A Sister, $1; J. C. Wincland, 

$1, 28 95 

Western District, Individuals. 

H. L. and Linda Griffith, $13; D. L. 



Miller, $12; Jas. R. Davis, $10; Sarah 
and Levi Stoner, $7.50; John F. 
Sprenkel, $5; A. Christner, $1; D. D. 
Horner, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 

Dessie M. Zeigler, 50 cents 49 50 

Ohio — $144.27. 

Southern District. Individuals. 

David Fultz, $10; Mary Ockerman, 
$6; W. K. Simmons, $3.60; D. F. Eby, 
$3.50; C. M. Smith, $2.50; Jonathan 
Hoover and Wife, $2.32; Jacob Leck- 
rone, $1.50; H. J. Armett, $1.50; 
Emanuel Shank, $1.50; Philip R. 
Priser, $1.25; Eliza Priser, $1.25; 
Samuel F. Miller, $1.25; W. C. Teeter, 
$1.20; Jesse K. Brumbaugh, $1.20; 
Jas. H. Rinehart, $1.20; W. H. 
Folkerth, $1.20; David Bremer, $1.20; 
Levi Minnick, $1; Mrs. Martha 
Kelley, 50 cents; A. L. Klepinger, 
Marriage Notice, 50 cents; David 
Byerly. Marriage Notice. 50 cents; 

S. S. Feller, 50 cents, 45 17 

Northwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Lick Creek, 30 00 

Individuals. 

Lydia Wertz Dickey, $1.50; L. E. 
Lauffman, $1.20; David Berkholder, 
$1.20; J. W. Lahman, $1.20; Henry 
and Walter Lahman. $1.20; Abednego 
Miller, Marriage Notice, 50 cents, . . 16 80 
Northeastern Dist., Congregations. 

Sugar Creek, . ." 24 50 

Sunday schools. 

Scrence Hill, 18 30 

Individuals. 

Isaac Brumbaugh. $10; Mrs. Geo. 
M. Weidler. $6; Sadie Wertz, $2; 
Mrs. Sarah Griesman, 50 cents; P. H. 
Beery, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 



142 



The Missionary Visitor 



March 
1908 



Noah Horn, 50 cents 19 50 

Illinois — $321 .95. 

Northern Dist., Congregations. 

Franklin Grove, $140.50; Mt. Mor- 
ris, $30.72; Pine Creek, $29.40; Polo, 
$11.70; Chicago, $10; Naperville, 

$4.44; Sterling, $3.60, ■ 230 36 

Sunday Schools. 

Silver Creek, 7 00 

Individuals. 

Benjamin Swingley, $10; J. C. 
Lampin, $5; L. J. Gerdes, $5; A 
Brother and Sister, $4.50; D. J. 
Blocher, $3; A. L. Moats, $2.40; 
Daniel Barrick, $1.80; Ralph Stitzel, 
$1.25; Lee Boyer, $1.25; Mrs. Eliza- 
beth Kingery, $1; J. M. Lutz, $1; 
Belle Whitmer, $1; Daniel Barrick, 
50 cents; Elizabeth Bollinger, 50 
cents; A. H. Stauffer, 50 cents; 
Sarah and R. J. Farringer, 40 cents, 39 10 
Southern District, Individuals. 

H. M. Wirt, $10; Mathias Lingen- 
felter, $5; Eliza Henricks, $5; Atta 
and Isaac Eikenberry, $5; Frank Et- 
noyer, $5; David Blickenstaff, $5; 
E. H. Brubaker, $2.50; Mrs. B. S. 
Kindig, $1; Alice Rohrer, $2; D. E. 
Eshelman, Marriage Notice, 50 cents, 41 00 
Sunday schools. 

Woodland. Primary, 4 49 

Indiana — $151.13. 

Northern Dist., Congregations. 

Goshen, $21.48; Bethel, $14 35 48 

Individuals. 

David Whitmer, $10; Melvin D. 
Neff, $10; Mrs. Isaac Early, $5; 
Daniel Whitmer, $2; Jacob L. Keep- 
ser, $1.20; Wm. Hess, $1; E. P. 
Peffley, $1; John W. Whitehead, $1; 
Salome Hoke, $1; T. A. Utley and 
Wife, 50 cents; J. S. Kauffman, 50 
cents; Mrs. Geo. W. Colvert, 50 
cents; J. E. Weaver, Marriage No- 
tice, 50 cents; Wesley Miller, 28 cents, 34 48 
Middle Dist., Congregations. 

Hanpatch, 6 82 

Individuals. 

John Keever, $9.25; A Brother, $5; 
Frank Fisher, $3; Henry Shock, $3; 
Benjamin Bowman, $2.50; Daniel 
Kann, $2.50; J. D. Rife, $1.20; David 

Miller, $1 27 45 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Samuel and Lina Stoner, $25; 
Chas. Ellabarger, $10; Wm. Stout, 
$5; S. C. Miller, $2; Wm. R. Young, 
$1.20; Henry C. Shultz, $1.20; Levi S. 
Dilling, $1; Amande Widows, $1; 

Sallie Hatfield, 50 cents 46 90 

Iowa — $117.09. 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

Ephraim Lichty, $34; H. E. Slifer, 
$10; Wm. H. Myers, $10; J.J.Berkley, 
$6; John Weigle, $6; John G. Fleck- 
ner, $6; Cornelius Frederick, $4; 
U. S. Blough, $4; S. Hershey, $3.50; 
D. Fry, $3; M. S. Grossnickle, $3; 
A. P. Blough, Marriage Notice, 50 
cents; J. S. Zimmerman, 50 cents, 90 50 
Middle Dist, Individuals. 

W. C. Kimmel, $10; C. R. Royer, 
$4; J. B. Miller, $1.25; C. L. McNett, 
$1.20; C. Z. Reitz, $1.20; C. K. Burk- 
holder, $1; Rena S. Miller, $1; J. C. 
Auker, Marriage Notices, $1; Mrs. 

Rebecca Hess, $1, 21 65 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Ida D. Daty, $2.44; S. Schlotman, 

$2; C. E. Wolfe, 50 cents, 4 94 

Virginia — $97.33. 
Second District. 

District Board 39 00 

Congregations. 

New Market, $10.93; Peach Grove, 

*2, 12 93 

Individuals. 

D. S. Wampler, $12.50; John H. and 
Geo. H Kline, $6; B. W. Neff, $5; 
P. S. Thomas, $3; D. W. Wampler, 
$2; Jno. S. Flory, $1.50; A Sister, 
$1.50; Jas. R. Shipman, $1.50: Bettie 
Good, $1.50; Lethe A. Liskey, $1.20; 
Mrs. Susan Wine, $1.20; Jno. S. Gar- 



ber, $1; D. M. Good, $1; G. W. 
Shaffer, $1; J. F. Driver, $1; John G. 
Kline, $1; Mary E. Shickels, $1; An- 
nette V. Miller, $1; Mary Smith, 50 
cents; A Friend, 50 cents; Madison 

Kline, 50 cents 45 40 

Kansas — $53.86. 

Southwestern Dist., Individuals. 

S. M. Brown, $2.50; D. C. Mc- 
Gouigh, $2.50; Riley F. Brubaker, 
$2.50; J. P. Harris, $2.35; L. Andes, 

$1 10 85 

Southeastern Dist., Congregations. 

Osage, 6 44 

Sunday schools. 

Grenola, 6 57 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Z. W. Landis, $1; John S. 
Clark, Marriage Notice, 50 cents, ... 1 50 

Northwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Victor 1 00 

Individuals. 

C. Fitz, 2 50 

Northeastern Dist., Congregations. 

Sabetha, 25 00 

California — $44.90. 
Congregations. 

Raisin City 5 00 

Individuals. 

Oscar and Delia Mathias, $10; 
Magadelene Myers, $10; Mrs. C. R. 
Brab, $9.90; Mary Hysner, $5; D. L. 
Forney. $3; J. Scott Snively, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents; Geo. F. Clew- 
bulen, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; O. 
Mathias, Marriage Notice, 50 cents; 
J. S. Brower, Marriage Notice, 50 

cents, 39 90 

Missouri— $24.96. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Wm. H. and Nannie C. Wagoner, 
$5; Mary M. Cox, 50 cents; Susan 
Momaw, 50 cents; L.. R. Ihrig, Mar- 
riage Notice, 50 cents 6 50 

Northern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Rockingham 11 96 

Individuals. 

O. P. Hoover, $6; Jas. M. Mohler, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents 6 50 

Maryland-^$60.00. 
Eastern Dist., Individuals. 

Annie R. Stoner, $40; Alfred En- 

gler, $12; J. M. Prigel, $2.50 54 50 

Western Dist., Individuals. 

G. A. Linnger, $3; Joseph Speicher, 
$1; L. J. Flohr, Marriage Notice, 

50 cents, 4 50 

Middle Dist Individuals. 

E. W. Stoner 1 00 

Wtest Virginia — $22.75. 
First Dist., Individuals. 

H. J. Hutchinson, $10; I. F. Ross, 
$7; Anne E. E. Boselz, $2; Thomas 
Harrow, $2; Adam Judy, 75 cents, .. 21 75 
Second District, Individuals. 

Sarah E. Newlon 1 00 

Idaho — $61 .55. 
Individuals. 

D, Nampa, $9; Lizzie Johnson, $25; 
Stephen Johnson, $25; Sam Emmert, 

$2.05; C. E. Sandy, 50 cents 61 55 

North Dakota — $20.98. 
Congregations. 

Deering, $13.55; Hebron, $1.93, ... 15 48 
Individuals. 

Stephen, Hodgson, $3; D. L. Landis, 
$1.50; Paul Mohler, Marriage Notice, 
50 cents; John McClane, 50 cents, . . 5 50 

Oklahoma — $6.65. 

Congregations. 

Washita 4 45 

Individuals. 

W. B. Bosserman, $1.20; Julia A. 
Fisher, 50 cents; J. C. Ninninger, 

Marriage Notice, 50 cents, 2 20 

Colorado — -$5.80. 
Congregations. 

Denver, 3 30 

Individuals. 

D. M. Click, $1; Emanuel Leckrone, 
$1; D. M. Click, Marriage Notice, 

50 cents 2 50 

Washington — $14.50. 
Individuals. 

Esther A. McDonald, $3; D. M. 



March 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



143 



Click, $6; Anna C. Castle, 50 cents, . 9 50 

Congregations. 

Centralia, 5 00 

Tennessee — $13.15. 

Congregations. 

Hope, 3 45 

Individuals. 

Geo. Anderson, $8.50; J. C. Harri- 
son, $1.20 9 70 

Nebraska— $31.50. 
Congregations. 

Cambridge 29 50 

Individuals. 

H. A. Frantz, Marriage Notices, 

$1; S. P. Maust, $1 2 00 

Denmark — $15.09. 

Churches of Denmark, 15 09 

Arizona— $3.00. 
Congregations. 

Glendale 3 00 

Wisconsin — $1.20. 
Individuals. 

A. L. Clair, 1 20 

Michigan— $1 .00. 
Individuals. 

Retta Price 1 00 

Louisiana — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

J. F. Hoke, Marriage Notice, 50 

Cuba — $0.50. 

Individuals. 

Emma B. Kreider 50 

Total for January $ 1,395 72 

Amount previously reported, . . 14.154 59 

Total for year so far 15.550 31 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Indiana — $38.00. 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

I. S. Burns and Wife, $16; John 
Oberholser, $5; Adam Reiser, $1; 
Mrs. S. S. Cripe, $1; Elizabeth Gan- 
ger, $1; Hiram Roose, $1; Delilah 

Miller, $1 26 00 

Middle Dist., Aid Societies. 

N. Manchester, 8 00 

Individuals. 

Cyrus Wallick and Family, $3; 

Susan Knote, $1 4 00 

Pennsylvania- — $52.00. 
Western Dist., Mission Circle. 

Myersdale, 16 00 

Individuals. 

W. H. Blough and Wife, $16; Fran- 
cis R. Cox, $3 19 00 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Mary C. G. Sprenkel, 16 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Eld. Michael Claar 1 00 

Nebraska-— $37.33. 
Congregations. 

Beatrice, 30 00 

Sunday schools. 

Bethel : 7 33 

Kansas — $31.50. 
Southwestern District. 
Sisters' Aid Societies. 

McPherson, .-, 15 00 

Sunday schools. 

Monitor, , 16 50 

Idaho — $16.00. 
Individuals. 

D, Nampa 16 00 

New Mexico — 816,00, 
Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, 16 00 

Illinois — $13.15. 

Northern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Waddams Grove 13 15 

Iowa — $12.50. 

Southern Dist., Sunday schools. 

N. English 12 50 

Oregon— $8.50. 

Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister, 8 50 

California— $6.25= 
Congregations. 

Reedley 6 25 

Canada — $5.00, 
Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister 5 00 



Ohio — $5.00. 

Northwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Walnut Grove, 5 00 

Colorado — $1.00. 
Children's Meetings. 

Grand Valley, 1 00 

Missouri — $1.00. 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Mrs. F.« Bickle, 1 00 

Michigan— $0.5 0. 
Individuals. 

Lulu M. Hagley, 50 

Total for January $ 243 73 

Amount previously reported, . . . 2,156 49 

Total for year so far $2,400 22 

BROOKLYN MEETING HOUSE. 

Pennsylvania — $16.50. 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Cyrus E. Bechtel, $3; Hannah 

Replogle, $2, 5 00 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Susannah Rouzer, $1; J. B. Teiter, 

50 cents 1 50 

Western Dist., Individuals. 

Jas. R. Davis 10 00 

Oklahoma — $15.00. 
Congregations. 

Mound Valley, - . . 15 00 

Canada— $5.00. 
Individuals. 

A Brother and Sister (Fairview 

Congregation), 5 00 

Idaho — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Lizzie Greene, 5 00 

Ohio — $4.10. 

Northwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Lick Creek 4 10 

Iowa — $2.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

C. R. Royer 2 00 

Indiana — $1.00. 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

Salome Hoke 100 

North Carolina — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

A. B. Coker, 1 00 

Texas — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Mary C. Hanna, 50 

Iowa — $0.36. 

Middle Dist, Individuals. 

Laura E. Jennings, 36 

Total for January $ 80 47 

Amount previously reported, . . 1,817 13 

Total for year so far, $1,897 60 

INDIA MISSION. 

Indiana — $43.56. 

Northern Dist., Congregations. 

Cedar Creek, $18.19; Cedar Lake, 
$7.44; Pleasant Hill, $7.15; Cedar 
Lake Union, $5.34; Columbus City, 

$4.44, 42 56 

Individuals. 

Salome Hoke, 1 00 

Pennsylvania — $6.26. 
Southern Dist., Individuals. 

John F. Sprenkel, $4; Albert Har- 
den, $2.26, 6 26 

California— $15.00. 
Sunday schools. 

E. Los Angeles 15 00 

Virginia— $5.00. 
Second District. 

District Board 5 00 

North Dakota — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Barbara Brown 5 00 

Michigan — $3.25. 
Sunday schools. 

E. Thornapple, 3 25 

Colorado— $1 .00. 

Individuals. - 

A Friend, 1 00 

North Carolina — $1.00. 

Individuals. „ „„ 

A. B. Coker 1 00 



144 



Ohio — $0.40. 

Southern Dist, Individuals. 

Leo Alexander Stover, 40 

Total for January, $ 50 46 

Amount previously reported, . . . 650 07 

Total for year so far, $ 700 53 

INDIA HOSPITAL. 

Pennsylvania — $7.0O. 

Middle Dist., Aid Societies. 

Shanks 7 00 

Total for January $ 7 00 

Amount previously reported, . . . 101 40 

Total for year so far $ 108 40 

CHINA. 

Pennsylvania — $1 .50. 

Eastern Dist., Individuals. 

Olive Maust, $1; Earnest Maust, 
25 cents; Robert Maust, 25 cents, ... 1 50 

Total for January, $ 1 50 

Amount previously reported, . . . 247 02 

Total for year so far, $ 248 52 

COLORED MISSION. 
Ohio — $5.00. 

Northwestern Dist.. Sunday schools. 

Wyandot, 5 00 

Kansas — $2.00. 

Northwestern Dist., Individuals. 

A Sister, 2 00 

Total for January, $ 7 00 

Amount previously reported, ... 26 00 

Total for year so far $ 33 00 

NEW ENGLAND MISSION. 

Illinois — $16.17. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

A Brother, 16 17 

Total for January, $ 16 17 

Amount previously reported, ... 20 00 

Total for year so far, $ 36 17 

Correction — In the January "Visitor the 
Pine Creek congregation of Northern Indiana 
is credited with $32.00 under the World-Wide 
Fund which they wish changed to the Bicen- 
tennial Fund. 

BICENTENNIAL. 

The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations received during the month of Jan- 
uary. 190S, for the Bicentennial Fund. 

214 

215 

216 

217 

218 

219 

220 

221 

222 

223 

224 

225 

226 

227 22 00 

228 

229 

230 

231 10 00 

232 

233 

234 

235 

236 

237 

238 

239 

240 



1 00 
1 00 


241 

242 


50 00 

16 80 


4 35 


243 


16 50 


1 00 


244 .... 


3 00 


11 11 


245 .... 


16 50 


20 50 


246 


11 90 


81 30 


247 .... 


20 65 


25 00 
50 


248 

249 .... 


122 10 

20 00 


24 00 


250 .... 


8 75 


5 00 


251 


2 00 


95 00 
2 50 


252 

253 


44 70 

25 00 


22 00 


254 .... 


10 00 


5 00 


255 .... 


1 00 


1 00 


256 .... 


6 00 


1 00 


257 


1 00 


10 00 


258 


7 00 


2 25 


259 


1 00 


2 51 


260 


1 00 


2 00 


261 


3 50 


5 00 


262 


2 00 


5 00 


263 


. . . . 1 00 


5 00 


264 


3 00 


2 00 


265 


1 00 


19 63 


266 


1 00 


1 00 


267 


8 10 



ary 

268 


Visitor 


25 

25 

50 

5 00 

3 00 
1 00 
5 00 

29 00 
1 00 

4 00 
1 00 
1 00 

1 00 
3 00 

5 00 
13 24 

6 25 

2 00 

1 00 
31 00 

2 00 
22 25 

1 00 

7 00 
1 00 

25 00 

January. 

reported 

vear. . . . 


294 . . . 


March 
1908 

15 30 


269 






295 


3 00 


270 






296 . . . 


1 00 


271 






297 ... 


1 00 


272 






298 . . . 


1 00 


273 






299 . . . 


1 00 


274 






300 . . . 


5 00 


275 






301 


3 00 


276 






302 . . . 


13 35 


277 






303 


4 42 


?78 






304 

305 . . . 


38 30 


279 






7 00 


280 






306 


7 10 


281 






307 . . . 


3 00 


282 






308 


5 00 


283 






309 


2 00 


984 






310 . . . 


5 00 


285 






311 . . . 


5 00 


286 






312 


1 00 


987 






313 


14 00 


288 






314 . . . 


1 00 


289 






315 . . . 


23 00 


9,90 






316 . . . 


5 00 


?91 






317 


1 50 


?Q9, 






318 
319 


10 00 


9qq 






6 29 




Total for 
Previously 

Total for 








. . . .$1,114 15 






.... 2,756 99 










$3,871 14 



BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE FUND. 

For January, 190S. 

Arizona. — Lydia Gibbs, $1. 

California. — A. Wingerd and Wife, $5; A 
Sister, Raisin City, Cal., $5. 

Colorado. — Mary J. Bodel, $5. 

Illinois. — Elizabeth Harnly, $25; Mamie 
Eads, $5; A Sister (Old Folks' Home), 25 
cents; A Sister, 50 cents; Ruby L. and Mamie 
Buckingham, 75 cents; Jesse Bollinger and 
Wife, $2; Orley G. Davis, 50 cents; Catherine 
A. Wolf, $2; Lydia Bricknell, $8; Sarah A. 
Myers, $1; Susan Eikenberry, $2; A Sister 
(Mt. Morris), $10; S. M. Newcomer, $2; I. J. 
Trostle, $5; Scott Wingert, $2; A Sister, $2; 
Sisters' Aid Society (Mt. Morris), $5; A 
Brother and Sister (Mt. Morris). $10; M. W. 
Emmert and Mother, $12; Mt. Morris church, 
$126.46; Mt. Morris College, 25 cents. 

Indiana. — J. L. Cunningham and Wife, $10; 
Geo. Gebhart, $25; Pearl Hatfield and Wife, 
$5; Pyrmont Sunday school. $4.70; Gabrel 
Karn and Wife, $1; Delilah Frick, $20. 

Iowa. — Greene Sunday school, $4.90; Eld. 
C. B. Rowe, $5; Joe Wengard, $10; W. I. 
Buckingham and Wife, $5; Lloyd Connell, $1; 
Pleasant View Sunday school, $5; Mrs. J. H. 
Cable, $20. 

Kansas. — Clara C. Himes, $1; D. A. Sheaks, 
$1. 

Minnesota. — David Whetstone, $1. 

Missouri. — A Brother, Polo, $5. 

Nebraska. — Caroline Brown, $10. 

New York. — Mrs. Hasloff, $5. 

Ohio. — Freeburg Sunday school, $32.40; Mrs. 
J. H. Cook, $1; Maumee church, $2.61; Spring- 
field church, $4.82: Anna Shawver. $2; Lima, 
$6; Iva Stoner. $5; Emery B. Deeter, $1; 
Henry Paulus, $1. 

Pennsylvania. — Wm. L. Judy, $1; Etta 
Kough, $1; Meyersdale Mission Circle, $15; 
Verna A. Bashore, $5; A Lansdale Friend, $2; 
Jno. Breininger and Wife, $4; W. M. Spangler, 
$5; D. C. Burkholder, $1; Melvin A. Jacobs, 
$3; Clover Creek Missionary Society, $7; Levi 
Guyer, $2; Samuel Knavel. $20; Adaline 
Knavel, $5; Emma S. Kratz. $1; Jno. J. Darr, 
$5; Mary Darr, $5; Carrie Darr, $1; Mrs. Sol. 
F. Shearer, $1; C. M. Long, $2; Sarah A. 
Dettra, $7; Summit Sundav school, W. Dist. 
of Pa., $3; Henry Baugleman. $10; Harry R. 
Leathery, $1; Anna Ruth Eshelman, $1; Stella 
M. Bollinger, $1. 

Tennessee. — Etta Lemon. $1. 

Virginia. — Annie R. and Mattie E. Roller, 
$2; Germantown Sunday school, Franklin 
County, $9; S. J. and L. V. Stoner, $2. 

Wisconsin. — G. L. Fruit, $5. 

Total for January, $5S5.84. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Solicitor of Funds. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 



BRETHREN'S TRACTS AND PAMPHLETS 



In the following list the one page tracts are for free distribution. They are nearly 
all envelope size, very convenient, and intended to arouse interest, in which case inquiry 
will be made for larger tracts. The larger tracts may be had either through tract cou- 
pons which are given on the basis of ten per cent of any donation sent to the General 
Committee, or at the rate of 25 cents per pound. About 500 pages 5^x8 inches consti- 
tute a pound. Order by number, asking for five, or some multiple of five, of each kind 
wanted. 



ONE-PAGE TRACTS. 

301. Brief History of Brethren or Bunkers. 

D. L. Miller. 



A. W. Vaniman. 
a Christian? S. 



W. 



302. The Lighthouse. 

303. Why Am X Not 

Hoover. 

304. Christian Baptism. B. F. Moomaw. 

305. Trine Argument for Trine Immersion. 

E. B. Edwards. 

306. Feet-Washing. J. H. Moore. 

307. Lord's Supper. J. H. Moore. 

308. Close Communion. I. J. Rosenberger. 

309. Salutation. J. H. Moore. 

311. Church Entertainments. I. J. Rosen- 
berger. 

312. Gold and Costly Array. S. W. Hoover. 

313. Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 

314. Modern Skepticism. I. J. Rosenberger. 

315. Christ and War. D. "Vaniman. 

316. Secret Societies. I. J. Rosenberger. 

319. The Old Way of Baptizing. W. B. 
Stover. 

320. Are Ton Prepared to Bie? James A. 
Sell. 

321. The Blessings of Divine Association. 
Adaline Beery. 

322. Infant Baptism. I. Bennett Trout. 

323. Helping Jesus. D. Vaniman. 

325. The Ministry of Sorrow. James A. 
Sell. 

326. The Judgment. S. N. McCann. 

327. Stop and Think. D. Vaniman. 

329. The Importance of Church Member- 
ship. D. Hays. 

331. A Pew Open Questions. Andrew 
Hutchison. 

318. The Brethren's Card. On the one side 
the principles of the Brethren church 
are briefly yet pointedly stated. 20 
cents per 100. 

POUB-FAGE TRACTS. 

270. Atoning Blood of Christ. C. Hope. 

271. Design of Baptism. W. B. Stover. 

272. What Shall I Bo With the Command- 
ments of Jesus? J. E. Miller. 

273. Close Communion Examined. I. J. 
Rosenberger. 

274. Christian Giving. I. J. Rosenberger. 

275. Are Christians Allowed to Swear? S. 
Z. Sharp. 

276. Anointing. L. W. Teeter. 

277. The Safe Church Doctrine. L. W. 
Teeter. 

278. Standard of Nonconformity. Daniel 
Hays. 

279. Three Links of Oddfellowship. I. J. 

Rosenberger. 



E. 



280. Organization of the Church. 

Kesler. 

281. How and Whom to Baptize. Daniel 
Hays. 

282. The Second Coming of Christ. 

283. The Gospel Door Into the Church. 



EIGHT-PAGE TRACTS. 



101. 
102. 



Why I Love My Church. W. B. Stover. 
Which is the Right Church? S. T. 

Carpenter. 

Come Let Us Reason Together. (To- 
bacco Tract.) D. L. Miller. 
Communion. H. C. Early. 

The Bible Service of Feet-Washing. 
Landon West. 

The House We Live In. D. Vaniman. 

Origin of Single Immersion. James 

Quinter. 

Intemperance. Jacob Rife. 

The Lighthouse. A. "W. "Vaniman. 

Vocal and Instrumental Music in Wor- 
ship. I. J. Rosenberger. 

111. Plain Dressing. D. L. Miller. 

112. Prayer Covering. S. N. McCann. 

113. Christian Salutation. Salome 
(Stoner) Myers. 

114. Modern Skepticism in the Camp. 
Rosenberger. 
The Lord's Supper. D. L. Miller. 

Woman's Work. Sadie Brallier Noff- 
singer. 

Our Standard of Religion: What is It? 

D. Hays. 

Sisters' Prayer Covering. S. Z. Sharp. 



103. 

104. 
105. 

106. 
107. 

108. 
109. 
110. 



A. 



I. J. 



115 
116 



117. 



118. 



41. 



PAMPHLETS. 
Baptism. B. 



F. Moomaw. 



or Dunkers. D. L. Miller. 
I. J. Rosen- 



40pp. 
J. Rosen- 

or Safe 



Christian 
16pp. 

42. Brethren 
12pp. 

43. Church Entertainments. 
berger. 12pp. 

44. Trine Immersion Traced to the Apos- 
tles, J. H Moore. 52pp. 

45. Path of Life. Daniel Hays. 

46. Sabbath, or Lord's Day. I. 
berger. 32pp. 

47. Perfect Flan of Salvation, 
Ground. J. H. Moore. 28pp. 

48. Secret Societies Incompatible with 
Christianity. I. J. Rosenberger. 20pp. 

49. One Baptism. J. H. Moore. 42pp. 

50. Baptism. .Quincy Leckrone. 48pp. 

OTHER LANGUAGES. 

Nos. 42S, 106S, 107S, 315S will bring in 
Swedish, and Nos. 42D, 106D, 107D, 315D 
will bring in Danish, and Nos. 42G, 105G, 
106G, 107,G, 112G, 271G, 272G, will bring 
of the German same tract as the same num- 
ber in the English. 



!r e d n e d rs a ",o GENERAL MISSIONARY & TRACT COMMITTEE, rtiiSs.. 



A Good Report 



tennial Offering 

« T enty-five members 

anda am sate in saying we will 50.00. 

memb done well. The jgifts are from $1.00 to $100.00 per n„ 

trouble to raise $100,000 if the' proper effort is made." 
Th j s . hat some churches are doing. 

Surely every congregation in the Brotherhood will b 
•s. The gift is not for fame - : ov honor's sake, but as 

our appreciation to God. for what He has done for us in the past thru the c 

Dor this appreciation without gifts. The Wise Men 

brought gifts. The church is in the world for one purpose alone— t 
ration to the world. We put ourselves in .harmony with the Di 
as He has prospered us. " Our Heavenly Father 

eve in the salvation of your brother, until ; 
:t and give freely for his salvation, than you can prove to the hungry that 
ant them fed and then do not feed them. 
The pledge beh.w will be a good beginning. Read, "Subscription Te 

lake out pledge and send it in and the Vi 
id pledge 

GENERAL MISSIONARY and TRACT COM., 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



Because of God's goodness to me, both in temporal and spiritual things; because 
of the heritage of faith which has been handed down to me through the centuries; and 
to express an appreciation of these things on the occasion of the 

Btr*trt*tttttal Hinting 

xxf X\\t Sr*tfjr*n GHjurrij, to be fclii at BwHtottiM. 3fmna, in 1B0H 
% jaramiSi* to :pS*£» on or$efore May 1, 1908, to % Treasurer of the 
General Missionary and Tract Committee of the German Baptist Brethren Church 

vlb a 3te-Httl ©ffertng # 

the sum of. <DOLLARS 

the same to be used in World-Wide Missions. This amount is to be considered a part 
of the $100,000 offering for our Bicentennial meeting and my prayer is that God 
may richly bless the work as the church carries it forward to His honor and glory. 

(Signed) 

Congregation Post Office, .'.State. 



THE MISSIONARY 
f VISITOR * 




Elephants of Stone on Way to the Ming- Tomb near Nankin, China. 
PUBLISHED BY 

BRETHREN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY & 
TRACT COMMITTEE 



ELGIN, :: ILLINOIS 

Vol. X. APRIL, 1908 No. 4 






MINE, Saith the Lord of Hosts 



• The cattle are mine. ) 

. . hPsa. 50:10. 
Every beast is mine. } 




The gold is mine. ) T _. __ TT 

6 [ Kings 20 : 3 ; Hag. 
The silver is mine. ) 


2: 8. 


All souls are mine. Ezek. 18: 4. 




The earth is mine. Exodus 19:5; Psa. 


50: 12. 



"ALL THEY SHALL BE MINE." 
" They that fear the Lord " shall be 

"A PECULIAR TREASURE" 

whom the Lord will " spare " as a " man spareth his own 
son that serveth him." Mai. 3. 

WHEN? 
When we quit robbing God. Mai. 3 : 8. 

THEN! 

" I will open the windows of heaven." 
" I will pour you out a blessing." 

" I will rebuke the devourer." 

" All nations shall call you happy." 

Mai. 3: 10-12. 

Estimate fairly your average income for the year. Divide 
this amount by three. Of this third send such portion for Gen- 
eral Missions as you know will please the Lord. If you do not 
have the cash, use the pledge on the last page. 

Do IT Now. 



Address, 



GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 

Read special subscription terms for Visitor on next page. 



To our Subscribers: 

The purposes and efforts of the Visitor you are fa- 
miliar with. You are interested in and praying for 
the coming of Christ's kingdom in all the earth, and 
hence wish to cultivate stronger convictions in your 
own heart as well as in others. 

If you find a subscription blank attached to this 
page you may know that your subscription to the Mis- 
sionary Visitor expires with this number. Tear out 
the blank, write your name and address on it plainly 
and enclose fifty cents in an envelope to the subscrip- 
tion department. 

See special terms below before sending in your sub- 
scription. 



CONTENTS 



Editorial. 
Comment, 175-179 

Essays. 

Will You Be Saved? 147-155 

Suggested, 156-157 

Six Ways to Raise $100,000. By H. M. 

Barwick 157 

The Ming Tombs at Nankin. A Visit 
to the old Capital of China. By 
S. N. McCann, 158-160 

The Message of the First Fruits. By 

Ida M. Helm 161-162 

A Missionary Convention. By M. J. 

Weaver, 162-163 

The Grand Valley Church of Colorado. 

By D. M. Click, 163-165 

Teachers Needed. By Grant Matian, 165-166 



From Vyara, India. By A. W. Ross, 166-167 
Bits of Life in the Dangs. By J. M. 

Pittenger, 168 

Christian Stewardship, 169-170 

" Ensamples to All." — 1 Thess. 1: 1-10. 

By Adam Ebey 170 

Tlie Little Missionary. 

Amongst Congo Boys and Girls. By 

J. W. Black. 173-174 

Miscellaneous. 

In Memory of Our Brother Henry 
Milton Barwick. Poem. By Rich- 
ard Seidel, 179 

Intercessors. By Linda Huber, 180 

Bridgewater College. By A. B. Miller, 180 

Acknowledgments. 
181-183 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscriptions 
thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons whom they know will be interested in 
reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Brethren Church. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. Sub- 
scriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 



GENERAL MISS. & TRACT COMMITTEE, Elgin, III 



*i * >!■ »fr >% » $■ » fr >$> >t < > fr " ft "£4 " ■$ "fr " I" ■$ ■ ' I" "t" "t" >fr ifr'i H 8 H fr' H' " t" "fr " t " "M" » ft ' ? " ft ' 't' - I " >t< "fr »$ "g >$%■ "I* ■$' "» " f " "E "I 



THE influence of the Bible stamps it as supernatural 
and Divine. It has revolutionized human society. It 
has civilized the nations that have accepted it. It is 
the secret of the greatness and power of the Protestant na- 
tions. It goes into the heathen populations, and lo ! 
the cannibals of the Fiji Islands are transformed into gen- 
tle Christians; the savage Indian becomes a peaceful dis- 
ciple of Christ; the selfish Chinaman develops into a heroic 
martyr, and the degraded African rises into the noblest type 
of manhood. The polygamist gives up his wives, the sorcer 
gives up his superstitions, thousands of men and women 
become outcasts from their homes and often martyrs for 
their faith, and the whole phase of human society is 
stamped with the uplifting impress and the heavenly in- 
fluence of the Book of God. The sceptic finds himself 
traveling in some wild frontier town, and lies down at night 
to sleep with rude forms around him, wondering if his life 
and property are safe. But lo ! he beholds the Bible on the 
shelf, he sees the little company gather together with the 
closing day and kneel in prayer, and he puts his pistol in 
his pocket and lies down to sleep without fear. He knows 
where God's Book is supreme his life and property are safe. 
Scepticism is well enough to laugh and talk about, but, as 
Voltaire once said when his infidel friends were discussing 
their theories at his dining table : " Hush, gentlemen, till 
the servants are gone. If they believed as we do none of 
our lives would be safe." 



^Hjl >J« >J| »I< >J« >T< »J« 

***** 

ruxlt 

1 1 1 + ♦ 

>t < > t « »|i >f< > t < 



1 11 l i t tf 

*>|<~**-.S(- 

ijjfi 

1T1 IT« iTl iti iti 

T££SS 





tffft 

^^**** 
TTttt 

fffif 

*+*Y*>' M $' 



snn 

ttifl 



ma 

> t « >t « >j < >t < > ti 

**** <Jf 

>i<*> j ofr* 



TTT • 3 

vWvy 
***** 



*** . 

»i«*»i«»|i»i < 

***** 
**■§ ■** 

***** 

***** 

***** 



iiiU 

TTTTT 
***** 

A ITl iTl iti iti 

TOTT 
ICCCCC 
***** 




***** 
***** 
***** 



j******** 



The Missionary Visitor 



Vol. X. 



APRIL, 1908 



No. 4 



WILL YOU BE SAVED? 



Dr. Behrends, a very cool-headed writer on the subject of missions and a clear 
thinker on the fundamentals of the New Testament, made the following statement: 

" It is not so much a question of whether the heathen will be saved unless we car- 
ry them the Gospel, as whether we shall be saved unless we carry them the Gospel." 

It is evident his statement calls in question the salvation of every professor of 
Christianity who makes no effort towards world-wide salvation, — not seeking the lost 
about our doors, only, but the lost at the farther ends of the earth. 

After some little reflection on the statement, it occurred that an expression from 
a number of clear-headed thinkers of the Brethren would be interesting and helpful to 
the body general and a letter was sent with a request that comments not to exceed 
200 words be sent in. No one knew another was writing on the subject, and the follow- 
ing is what the Spirit thru the Word and the nineteen servants of the Lord has to 
say on the subjects Note the names, — they come from all parts of the Brotherhood 
and almost every phase of endeavor in the church. The young and the old have spoken; 
and while there is diversity far more than one would expect in discussing the same 
subject, yet what a unanimity of sentiment is driven home to the reader. Our re- 
sponsibility is great. Salvation may be justly called in question; and in these days when 
the church of the living God is indifferent far too much to the world's needs may these 
messages from our brethren stir us to a deeper work of grace and a greater consecra- 
tion in the Master's service. 

Remember that each one had Dr. Behrends' statement given above before him 
as he wrote, and thus they speak: 



A VITAL POINT. 

Dr. Behrends, in discussing the vital 
points of salvation, made this statement 
as he thought to go to the heart of the 
matter. " It is not so much a question 
of whether the heathen will be saved 
unless we carry them the Gospel, as 
whether we shall be saved unless we 
carry them the Gospel." 

This is putting this question in a very 
serious and impressive form. Let's look 
at it. Salvation is designed for all. 
" God is no respecter of persons." 
Christ's birth as heralded by the angel 
was to be joy to all people. We are com- 
manded to preach the Gospel " to all 
nations," to " every creature." 

There are three points to be noticed. 
1, The message; 2, The messenger; 3, 



The receivers of the message. Each 
party does not share, but carries his own 
responsibility. True, " we are laborers 
together with God : " but in the matter 
of responsibility each remains distinct. 
Wisdom applies its energies along the 
line of its responsibility. Noah was mes- 
sage-bearer under tremendous discour- 
agements, yet he was faithful, " and be- 
came heir of the righteousness which is 
by faith." Jonah was called as a mis- 
sionary to bear a message to a heathen 
city. How God chastised him for his 
unfaithfulness ! Dear reader, God has 
given you and me a message to carry to 
the benighted. Dare we shirk duty? 
Prospects of the times are not flattering. 
Discouraging experiences overtook all of 
God's former servants ; not strange if 
they overtake us. 

It was said of Mary, that " she hath 



148 



The Missionary Visitor 



Aprii 
1908 



done what she could," and she stood ac- 
quitted. When you and I do as we are 
bid, have done what we could, it is then 
we will stand acquitted. 



/fA 



Covington, Ohio. 

WHOLE GOSPEL TO WHOLE 
WORLD. 

Inasmuch as the Brethren teach and 
practice the whole Gospel, we should 
teach it to a whole lot more unsaved 
people than we are doing. 

We have some men and others can be 
had. We have the means. The field is 
ready and Jesus says : Fear not, little 
flock; for it is your Father's good pleas- 
ure to give you the kingdom. 



C^-teO 



^^2yp^r^ 



Yale, Iowa. 



& 



SHALL THE HEATHEN BE SAVED? 
SHALL I? 

" The pure in heart are interested in 
the former question and are not worried 
about the latter. (Matt. 5:8.) They 
show mercy and shall obtain it. ( Matt. 
5:7.) When we seek the good of others 
we must truly seek our own. (1 Cor. 
10: 24.) A sure way for a man to save 
his life is to lose it for the Gospel's sake. 
(Mark 8: 35.) To him the missionary 
cause is no burden but a delight. (Psa. 
40: 8.) The child of God has found the 
yoke of Jesus easy, and His burden light. 
(Matt. 23: 4.) Freely he has received, 
he freely gives. (Matt. 10: 8.) Happy 
is he in the Lord's work alike when he 
answers the " go ye " of Matt. 28 : 19. 
As when he washes his brother's feet. 
(Jno. 13: 17.) If the former costs more 
he knows the blessing is greater. It 
always pays to give service to the Lord 
even if it costs cash as well as time. He 
returns heaped measure even if men may 
fail. (John 6: 38.) If he shares his 
delights in the Lord his share becomes 



no less. A sure way to keep his joy is to 
give it to others. No wonder it is so 
blessed to give. (Acts 20: 35.) While 
one enriches others he is sure to enrich 
himself. 

" Give and you get " is the divine law 
which reigns in full force in Christen- 
dom. The wise ( Prov. 1 : 5 ) by faith 
(Heb. 11: 3) do understand. If man 
will not be constrained by the love of 
Christ (2 Cor. 5: 14) nor impelled to 
action by love for souls (Prov. 11: 30) 
then let him be compelled by the com- 
mand of our risen Lord. (Matt. 28: 19.) 
Or if a man will in no way be impelled 
or compelled to bring men into the king- 
dom let him take care that he be not ex- 
pelled from the kingdom. ( Matt. 25 : 
41.) 




1012 Bedford St., Johnstown, Pa. 

«.* 

SALVATION AND MISSIONS. 

Salvation is positive and not negative. 
It means salvation to something rather 
than escape from something. Salvation 
means Christian sonship, to be a son of 
God. We are sons of God when we are 
Christlike in thought and life. " Love 
your enemies and pray for them that 
persecute you; that ye may be sons of 
your Father who is in heaven." To be a 
son of God is to act as a son of God 
would act — to do as Jesus would do — 
to perform the acts of love and mercy 
and service which the Son of God did 
under similar circumstances. The sac- 
raments — baptism and the Lord's Sup- 
per, etc., do not make us sons of God; 
they help us to become such — they bring ] 
us into closer relationship with God so 
that thru the " expulsive power of a 
new affection " we may do the deeds of 
God. Sonship is Godlikeness — Christ- 
likeness. This is salvation. Salvation 
means to be at one with God in attitude 
of mind toward His world. God loves 
all men ; if we are sons we must love all 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



149 



men. God is merciful ; we must be mer- 
ciful. God expressed His infinite love in 
an infinite sacrifice (John 3 : 16) ; we 
must express our love by sacrifice. In 
sacrifice is the measure of love ; and we 
only love to the extent that we sacrifice. 

We cannot be saved by thinking about 
it. Religion cannot be rationalized, 
neither does reason or education save a 
man. We must do the deed if we w r ould 
know the doctrine (John 7: 17). We 
cannot possibly become Christlike with- 
out doing the deeds of Christ. We can- 
not serve God except by serving His 
children (Matt. 25: 31, ft.) We must 
save to be saved ; for to be saved is to do 
as Jesus would do. Religion is not a 
thought but an act. Salvation is not a 
mystical experience but an act — a life 
of Christlike deeds. 

Our attitude towards missions must 
be the same as Jesus' attitude — to bring 
them the Gospel that God loves them. 
There is no such a thing as salvation out- 
side of this attitude and act towards oth- 
ers — for this is salvation — Christlikeness 
— Godlikeness. 

Box 655, .Yale Sta., 
New Haven, Conn. 

Si 

THE HEATHEN AND I. 

In some respects we may not act alike ; 
in others we may be identical or I even 
worse. The heathen in violating the 
mandates of God written in his own be- 
ing, looks bad, and I in refusing to ad- 
minister to him the God-given corrective 
look many fold worse. I drop below him 
in my relation to God. 

Salvation is a God and man proposi- 
tion. One part for God and one part for 
man. God wants the heathen saved — 
He has given clear evidence of that all 
through the Scriptures- — and if our wants 
do not measure up consistently to His, 
they will not be saved. The judgment 
of God will still rest upon them. It will 
rest upon us also, for not doing what 



God wants us to do. Upon whom the 
judgment of God rest perish. In this 
first round the heathen and I will look 
quite alike. 

If a sheep fall into a ditch, will not 
a man lift it out? If a man is being 
eaten through with disease, will not a 
man seek to relieve him? If not, man 
has failed in his duty, failure means loss, 
both sink into the mire together, both 
become eaten through with disease. 

Will I be saved if I willfully refuse to 
carry out Christ's commission to the 
world? No. I can't possibly be saved 
if I willfully part company with Christ 
at this point. Baptism, feet-washing, 
the Lord's Supper, the Communion have 
no efficacy for me if I willfully refuse to 
live righteously toward my heathen 
brother. 

We need our necks stretched out a lit- 
tle on this subject. The diaphram of 
our thought needs to be pulled out full 
length that we may see that our salva- 
tion as members of the body of Christ 
is depending upon the attitude we as- 
sume toward others whom Christ loves. 



Ashland, Ohio. 



& 



A DISOBEDIENT SPIRIT SAVED? 
NO. 

" Sit down, young man, when it 
pleases God to convert the heathen He'll 
do it without your help and mine." Such 
were the discouraging words that greeted 
William Carey's missionary appeal to a 
body of ministers. The world will never 
know what God could have done with- 
out the help of William Carey, because 
the obscure cobbler has made such 
knowledge forever impossible and has in- 
spired multitudes with his zeal. 

Could Carey have been saved if he had 
smothered his flame of missionary zeal? 
As well ask if a live coal can be saved 
should it cease to burn. Would it be a 
live coal if it ceased to glow? Can I 
be saved if I have no burning zeal for 



150 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



the lost world my Savior died to redeem? 
Saved from what? — from selfishness, 
from idleness, from uselessness, from 
hard-heartedness ? from unbelief in the 
plain Word of God, from disobedience 
to the explicit command of my Lord, 
from the blood of my brother dying 
Christless across the seas? How can I 
be saved from these when these are the 
spirit of my very self? In what " far 
star " can I hope for the welcome of 
heaven to a disobedient spirit refusing 
to carry to the dying millions of men the 
Emancipation Proclamation which the 
Savior signed in His own precious blood ? 

Perkiomenville, Pa. 

THE PROPOSITION IS TRUE. 

Dr. Behrends' statement is rather an 
extreme proposition taken without modi- 
fication. Yet, as a reflexive and intensive 
proposition, it is true. We are not now 
considering the extensive feature of sal- 
vation, but the effect of our having been 
regenerated on our relation to the world 
still lying in blindness. 

Realizing the joy of salvation our- 
selves, we naturally desire others to en- 
joy the same blessing. If we have not 
this feeling, we lack charity, and without 
charity our faith is vain. 1 Cor. 13. 

Having experienced the cleansing 
power of the Savior's love in our past 
experience, we believe that the same 
love will save to the uttermost; other- 
wise we lack faith, and " without faith 
it is impossible to please God." Heb. 
11: 6. 

If we are regenerated, we are God's 
children. God's children are of the same 
nature as God's Son. Jesus died to save 
a world in sin. " If any man have not 
the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His." 
Rom. 8: 9. 

Therefore to those who have heard 
the call for the salvation of the heathen, 
(and that means you, brother) Dr. Beh- 
rends' proposition is true. If you love 



your dollar, or your environments, or 
your ease, or your own gratification too 
well to make Rom. 10: 14, 15; Matt. 28: 
19 ; or 1 Cor. 16 : 1 ; 2 Cor. 9 : 6, 7 a part 
of your Christian life, there may be a 
possibility of Matt. 25 : 41-45 meeting 
you in the judgment. 



*\7 *( , 




Leeton, Mo. 

•jt 
AWFUL TO WITHHOLD. 

" In Him is life provided for all man- 
kind." 

" Love thy neighbor as thyself." 

" Let me remind you once more of 
the parable of the Last Judgment, where 
the whole question of a man's worth and 
destiny is made dependent on whether he 
has practiced the love of his neighbor." 
— Harnack. 

Matthew 25: 31-46, " Then shall He 
answer them saying, Verily I say unto 
you. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one 
of these least, ye did it not unto Me." 

Ezekiel 33 : 7-9, " When I say unto the 
wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely 
die. And thou dost not speak to warn 
the wicked from his way, that wicked 
man shall die in his iniquity, but his 
blood will I require at thy hand." 

Matthew 28: 19, "Go ye therefore, 
and make disciples of all the nations." 

" Men live all the time for something 
not themselves. It is involved in all per- 
sonal life. There is no realization with- 
out it." — Jones. 

" The work (mission) is required by 
the essential nature of the Gospel. But, 
furthermore, its neglect involves outrage 
upon the essential moral integrities." — 
Speer. 

" If a man say I love God, and hateth 
his brother, he is a liar; for he that 
loveth not his brother, whom he hath 
seen, how can he love God, whom he 
hath not seen? " 

" And these words mean, as the late 
Bishop Wescott pointed out in his com- 
mentary, that " the claim to the knowl- 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



151 



edge of God without obedience, and the 
claim to the love of God without action 
involve not only the denial of what is 
known to be true, but falseness of char- 
acter." — Speer. 

" In common honesty, the man who 
does not feel constrained to spread the 
knowledge of Christ among mankind 
should surrender Christ wholly. What 
right has he to Christ? If Christ is not 
able to save the world, He is not able to 
save a single soul. If He can save a 
soul, it is awful to withhold Him from 
any, even the lowest." — Speer. 

I have sometimes said, when it was 
contended that the Brethren church is 
the only " true church," that if that be 
true, our own indifference to missions 
would condemn us, and so there can be 
no " true church." 

We complain, because of lack of spir- 
itual power, because our children do not 
come into the church, because the world 
does not come flocking to us, but what 
can we expect so long as we do not 
take our religion niore seriously? We 
persuade ourselves that by doing ordi- 
nances we shall be saved, but the price 
of power and salvation is in love to God 
and man. " We shall come to the endue- 
ment of power through Foreign Mis- 
sions. We shall come to Foreign Mis- 
sions through common honesty." 

" A revival of simple, square-footed 
integrity " is the real need of our 
church. " It is the only need." " God 
adds all the rest." 




McPherson, Kans. 

"WILL THE LORD NOT EXCUSE 
US?" 

He who doeth the will of the Father 
is a member of Christ's body. Since the 
fall of man, God's ruling passion has 
been to save the world ; His guiding mo- 
tive — love. He sent His Son a light to 



" lighten every man." He has appointed 
all men unto the obtaining of salvation 
thru Jesus, and the members of the 
" body " ambassadors with the ministry 
of reconciliation. He works thru human 
instrumentality in carrying His words, 
which are spirit and life, to the needy. 
If we have what they need, let us be sure 
that " go ye " does not mean me, before 
we refuse to be used in a very practical 
way in carrying the Gospel of salvation 
to perishing souls. 

We expect faithfulness in our serv- 
ants, no matter in what capacity they 
serve us. Our service may not seem to 
us to be worth while, but let us not for- 
get that the lad's fishes in the Lord's 
hands went far toward feeding the hun- 
gry thousands. Jesus said the servant 
who knew His (in thought) will and 
did it not shall be beaten with many 
stripes. Can we show Him who loves us 
that we love Him back if we are indiffer- 
ent to His leading desire for the world 
— its salvation? His will be ours. 

\ #%,. 

Pittsburg, Pa. 

ji 
SALVATION. 

" Can the heathen be saved without 
a knowledge of Christ ? " is a question 
not infrequently heard. And then it is 
usually asked " Can we be saved, if we 
fail to give the heathen a knowledge of 
Christ ? " Both of these questions may 
be in part good. They doubtless serve 
to excite us to thought or may help us 
to know our state of soul. Especially 
so, since these questions most frequently 
arise in those of us who have not lived 
up to our high privileges in Christ. They 
are really questions arising from a guilty 
conscience. Once thoroughly converted 
and filled with the Holy Spirit, we will 
not stop to question whether or not the 
heathen can climb into the kingdom 
some other way than by Christ. We will, 
then know that Jesus is the Truth, the 
Way, and the Life, and that he who ac- 




152 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



cepts Him is blessed a hundredfold in 
this and has laid hold on the life to come. 
Thus blessed, we would leave no man to 
suffer the heathen's present hardships 
nor to take his vague and altogether 
doubtful chance of eternal glory. It is 
the unsaved man that naturally wonders 
most whether he can be saved by letting 
the heathen alone. The saved man by 
the very nature of his changed being, by 
the Christ that dwelleth in him, can but 
seek to enlighten all men unto the sal- 
vation of our Lord Jesus Christ. He 
works not to be saved but because he is 
saved. His living, saving faith is made 
evident by his joyful works of love. 




Union Bridge, Md. 

GUILTY OF SIN. 

Dr. Behrends well said, " It is not so 
much the question of whether the heath- 
en will be saved, unless we carry them 
the Gospel, as whether we shall be saved 
unless we carry them the Gospel." 

" To him therefore that knoweth to 
do good, and doeth it not, to him it is 
sin." James 4: 17. R. V. 

" But sin is not imputed when-there is 
no law." Rom. 5: 13. R. V. 

" If I had not come and spoken unto 
them, they had not had sin ; but now they 
have no excuse for sin." John 15: 22. 
R. V. 

The heathen worship that which they 
know not : we worship that which we 
know. Hence they know sin and have 
eternal life when we carry them the 
glad tidings of salvation and they are 
willing to hear and obey. 

We know whom we worship and it is 
said unto us, " Go ye therefore, and 
make disciples of all nations." Matt. 
28 : 19. R. V. 

And we know good and if we do it 
not it will be imputed unto us as sin ; 
" For whosoever shall keep the whole 



law, and yet stumble in one point, he 
is become guilty of all." James 2 : 10. 
R. V. 

Our responsibility, to the heathen, is 
great. May God help us to obey His law 
and, go ye therefore, into all the world 
that the heathen may with us enjoy eter- 
nal life. 



^L-jLc^j^7^^f^^ 



Caldwell, Kans., R: R. 7. 

DOUBTFUL. 

It is very doubtful for the following 
reasons :— 

1. The parable of the talents teaches 
that we help ourselves by helping~others : 
therefore by becoming active in the work 
of world-wide salvation we grow -in pos- 
sibilities and at the same time lay up 
treasures in heaven. 

2. The Savior's whole life was given 
to this work, hence we cannot be His fol- 
lowers and remain indifferent to the 
same ! $| 

3. We are exhorted to be imitators 
of the missionary Paul insomuch as he 
was an imitator of Christ. (Philpp. 3: 
17.) It is impossible to take the first 
steps toward obeying this injunction un- 
less the salvation of others is the chief 
aim of our lives. 

4. The command — " Go ye into all the 
world" (Matt. 28: 19) is binding on 
every true follower of Jesus Christ. Just 
where each one of us may do the most 
toward saving the lost, is known to the 
heavenly Father, and will be revealed to 
us if we make a full surrender and say 
— " Here am I God, send me ! " 

Brethren and sisters, it should cause 
us to blush for shame to consider this 
problem from so selfish a standpoint as, 
" Will we be saved if we are indifferent 
to the saving of others?" Better say, 
" Have we any more right to a home in 
heaven than the heathen, if we do not 
have love enough for souls in our hearts 
that we will lose no opportunities to 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



153 



further the work of world-wide salva- 
tion ! " 



Lordsburg, Cal. 



£ 



TREMBLE FOR HIS SALVATION. 

The righteous scarcely shall be saved. 
Only by clinging to the Cross are they 
in favor with God. The Cross offers 
salvation only by unconditional surren- 
der to Jesus Christ. The soul in such 
a spirit ever prays " not my will but 
thine be done." 

He who has surrendered to Christ 
knows or may know that one billion of 
God's family are not reconciled to Him; 
that Christ died for the sins of all man- 
kind ; and that His charge — " Go ye " 
still rests upon His followers. There- 
fore, he who is impenitently indifferent 
to missions, and willfully and repeatedly 
disobedient to the call to go or send, has 
not surrendered and is not saved. He 
who is ignorant and penitently seeks to 
know what Jesus requires shall obtain 
mercy; but he who thru prejudice avoids 
the subject, must repent before salvation 
is his. 

In this age he who plans for life's 
work without some reference to foreign 
missions should tremble for his own sal- 
vation. The pastor, teacher, business 
man, mechanic and farmer must remem- 
ber with reference to the heathen, " In- 
asmuch as ye did it to these ye did it 
to me." How we treat Christ determines 
whether we are saved. 

/ft, cJUjui /-fiwJ-. 

South Bend, Indiana. 

SAVED FOR SERVING. 

Salvation is not so much a future at- 
tainment as a present condition resulting 
from the life within the soul — the eter- 
nal. This life was begun at the time of 
regeneration. By virtue of the new birth 



we become members of Christ's body 
and sons of the kingdom — hence saved 
— saved from sin, its power and results, 
to a life of service for Him whose we 
are. 

We are not saved because we belong 
to the church, but we belong to church 
because we are saved thru Him. The 
church is not to save men ; she is set to 
develop the members and evangelize the 
world. The life begun in Christ is per- 
fected in the church " thru sanctification 
of the Spirit and belief of the truth." 

To remain saved, life must be perpet- 
uated. The same power that produced 
must perpetuate. The same work that 
occupies the producer engages the pro- 
duction, viz., The redemption of the 
world. 

In view of these facts the question is 
not, " Can we be saved without carry- 
ing the Gospel to the heathen, but wheth- 
er we are saved unless we are NOW 
doing so." Present tense, not future. 
The difference lies in serving to be 
saved or saved to be continually serv- 
ing. 

Christ said : " Ye are my friends if ye 
do whatsoever I command you." The 
doing is not the dynamo that produces 
the relation but the evidence of its exist- 
ence. The former makes service bitter 
and grievous, the latter sweet and joy- 
ous. I want the latter for my heritage. 
How about you, brother? 



QsOur&L^usr 



Cerrogordo, 111. 



■jt 



CHRIST AND I. 

If Christ's purpose is to save the 
world, and if we in order to be saved 
must abide in Christ, and He in us, then 
it must be our life purpose to save the 
whole world. 

Christ died for all the world. His 
life and that of His disciples was mission- 
ary. " Go ye therefore into all the 
world." The " Come ye unto me " was 
followed by the " Go ye " to others. 



154 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



His whole being was bent on touching 
men with His Gospel. For this purpose 
came He into the world. 

Christ says, " I am the vine, ye are 
the branches." Paul's favorite expres- 
sion is "Christ in us." Rom. 6: 1-14 
idea of this oneness of life. Salvation 
is obtained only by living in Christ and 
partaking of His spirit. No other foun- 
dation ! If we live in Him His purpose 
must be in us. " Whoever is not for me 
is against me." We cannot abide in 
Christ and have different purposes. 

Now, dear brother and sister : Christ's 
life and purpose is to take the Gospel to 
all men. Christ will take His Gospel to 
the heathen, that's settled. He won't 
stay in our lives if we don't go along. 
Therefore, we cannot be saved unless we 
live in Christ, we cannot live in Christ 
unless we have His purpose, we cannot 
have His purpose unless we take His 
Gospel to the heathen. 

Huntingdon, Pa. 

St 
A VITAL POINT. 

The constitutional law of missions and 
gospel diffusion is, "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to every 
creature." Mark 16: 15. 

As " laborers together with God," we 
have the power to obey this command. 
The church has the talent and the means. 
Now, the question is, Will the Lord ex- 
cuse us for not doing our duty? If not, 
how can we be saved, unless we carry 
the Gospel to the heathen? 

The command to " preach the Gospel 
to every creature " is as positive as that 
to baptize. Yet not one among us fails 
to emphasize baptism, but when it is 
carrying the Gospel to the heathen, — 
well, that has but little emphasis. If 
we can not be saved without baptism, 
then how can we be saved without car- 
rying the Gospel to the heathen? It is 
time that we awake to this vital point of 



salvation. When we realize that the en- 
tire church is responsible for the dif- 
fusion of salvation, (Rom. 10: 13-15) 
and that our preachers and teachers are 
ambassadors for Christ (2 Cor. 5: 20), 
and that they are ours, (1 Cor. 3: 22) 
this vital point will be redeemed. 

Dear brethren, our indifference and 
lack of interest in taking up the work of 
world-wide salvation will be a poor plea 
unto the Lord. Matt. 25 : 27. 



i^A^ 



Ouinter, Kans. 



* 



WE ARE RESPONSIBLE. 

From Matt. 24: 14; Rev. 14: 16; Luke 
3 : 6 and many other Scriptures we find 
that the Lord is determined that the 
Gospel shall be preached in all parts of 
the world and it is certain that no one 
can be saved without the Gospel. " The 
Gospel is the power of God unto salva- 
tion, to every one that believeth." But 
where is our responsibility toward the 
heathen? Matt. 25: 19, 20. Are we 
responsible because they do not get more 
of the Gospel? Yes. Do we as mem- 
bers of Christ's body want them to have 
the Gospel merely because they have it 
not? No. Because they are lost with- 
out it. Are we lost if we don't carry it 
to them? As a church yes. As individ- 
uals if we don't use our means or life 
in whichever way the Spirit calls, " go 
or send". Mark 16: 15; Rom. 10: 15. 
We carry the Gospel to the heathen (1) 
because we love them, (2) because we 
are saved, (3) to remain saved (4) be- 
cause we enjoy our salvation. 

I feel that there are too many people 
who think they are saved who seem too 
little concerned about this responsibility 
that is before them. The selfish in this 
matter is to lose salvation. Salvation is 
the longsuffering- of our Lord (in this 
case). 2 Peter 3: 15. If we wish to be 
saved eternally we must and will be con- 
cerned about the heathens' salvation. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



155 



Luke 14: 25. Christ has had this re- 
sponsibility upon His professed follow- 
ers for the past twenty centuries and has 
made them responsible for the use they 
made of their opportunities, talent and 
means toward the glorious work of 
world-wide salvation. 

Now the opportunity is before us and 
we are responsible. Will we be led by 
the Spirit and go (Mark 16: 15; Matt. 
28: 19, 20) or send, (Rom. 10: 15) or 
will we ignore the summons and lose our 
salvation and discipleship?. Luke 14: 
25. 



York, N. D. 



<£ 



THE MISSING CHRISTIAN. 

l< He who WILL NOT be a missionary 
Christian here, will surely be a missing 
Christian yonder." I read and reread 
this today, and then thanked God, that 
not one of us need be among the miss- 
ing when Jesus comes to claim His own. 
How may we be sure about this impor- 
tant matter ? Listen ! Turn to John 1 : 
39 to 49. Here we learn that when sav*- 
ing faith is born in the life of a believer 
he becomes a worker — a missionary, and 
tells to others of the precious Savior he 
has found in Jesus. 

If you have no interest in bringing 
others to Jesus as Andrew and Philip 



had, are you quite sure that you will not 
be a missing Christian over yonder? My 
first point is : " Be a worker in the 
Lord's vineyard." 

My second thot is : — Never lose sight 
of the " Marching orders " of our Lord. 
"Go ye," etc., Matt. 28: 19-20. They 
who daily recognize the Lordship of Je- 
sus Christ in their lives, and whose pleas- 
ure it is to dwell with Him in glad serv- 
ice here below spreading the good news 
of salvation, need not fear, for they have 
the sure promise of 1 Cor. 15: 58. My 
concluding word: If we are the Lord's 
we are GROWING Christians. To 
" GO " is to grow. The more we tell 
others of Jesus the more precious He 
becomes to us. The more we give, the 
more the Lord enlarges our hearts for 
His indwelling. The only sure road to 
heaven is to be continually growing like 
unto our Master. He was God's mis- 
sionary pointing souls heavenward. Are 
we pointing souls that way? By our 
daily life? By our money? Then when 
our call comes to go yonder, we will not 
be among the missing Christians, but 
be heirs and joint heirs with Jesus our 
Lord. 

5901 3rd Ave 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 



snaujan; 



. PTBHW'Uij 



WP ms HSk 
WuJlMiiU,, 



" 31f 31 toere a missionary at Canton, China, my 
first prayer ebery morning tooulo be for tlje success 
of American J?ome fissions, for tbe sake of Canton, 

Clnna." — Austin B. Phelps 







156 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



SOME CAUSES SUGGESTED 



In response to the appeal made in the 
February Visitor for reasons for the fall- 
ing off in mission receipts, a number of 
letters were received. Each writer had 
his own view-point and from the depths 
of his heart wrote earnestly concerning 
the situation. Some view-points are not 
within the scope of the missionary pur- 
poses of the Visitor to discuss, but the 
following surely are worthy of careful 
consideration. 

Here is a sister whom the editor knows 
to be one of those deeper spiritual ones 
of the fold of God, whose view certainly 
is well in point in many localities. 

Look at the spiritual state of the church. 
Prayerlessness abounds among church 
members on every hand. Some one has 
said that Christians on the average do not 
spend more than five minutes a day in 
prayer. 

Neglect of the Word of God goes hand in 
hand with neglect of prayer to God. Very 
many Christians spend twice as much time 
every day wallowing through the mire of 
the daily papers as they do bathing in the 
cleansing laver of God's Holy Word. How 
many Christians average an hour a day 
spent in Bible study? 

Along with neglect of prayer and neglect 
of the Word of God goes a lack of gener- 
osity. Worldliness is rampant among 
church members. Many church members 
are just as eager as any in the rush to get 
rich. They use the methods of the world in 
the accumulation of wealth, and they hold 
just as fast to it as any when they have 
gotten it. The churches are rapidly in- 
creasing in wealth, but the treasuries of 
the missionary societies are empty. Chris- 
tians do not average a dollar a year for 
foreign missions. It is simply appalling. 

In showing these conditions one is likely 
to be called a pessimist. If facing the facts 
is to be called a pessimist, I am willing to 
be called a pessimist. If in order to be an 
optimist one must shut his eyes and call 
error truth and death life, I don't want to 
be called an optimist. But I am an optimist 
all the same. Pointing out the real con- 
dition will lead to a better condition. 

We need a revival, deep, widespread, 
general, in the power of the Holy Ghost. 
A revival, new life from God, is the cure, 
and the only cure. Mere argument will not 
do it; but a wind from heaven, a new out- 



pouring of the Holy Ghost, a true God- 
sent revival will. If there was ever a time 
in which there was need to cry unto God 
in the words of the Psalmist, " Wilt Thou 
not revive us again, that Thy people may 
rejoice in Thee? " it is this day in which 
we live. Such a time is not a time for dis- 
couragement — the man who believes in God 
and believes in the Bible can never be dis- 
couraged; but it is a time for Jehovah 
Himself to step in and work. 

Then this brother touches a phase of 
the question that will reach too many 
and such as should think seriously about 
their stewardship. His appeal for a trial 
is a fair one. Why not prove the Lord 
and quit useless expenditures for the eye 
and solely for this life and not for the 
one to come ? 

In the Sunday schools and Children's 
meetings, we have good opportunities to 
see that much money goes for " the lust 
of the eye, and the pride of life." 1 John 
2: 16; and all of it too, to put and increase 
the spirit of pride in our little ones. 

The parents may dress plainly enough, 
and think it sinful to put ornaments on 
themselves; but still they love display and 
this they put on their children, the lambs 
of the flock, and all of it, too, to indulge 
that feeling called the lust of the eye, — 
the pleasure of seeing. 

Breast-pins, with rings for ears and 
fingers, tho but small, yet they all cost 
money; and these with ribbons, ruffles and 
flowers, all take time and money, and these 
with other vain things for display, can 
serve no good purpose, but they are bought, 
paid for, and put on children, for parents 
and others too, to look, to think of, to talk 
about, to admire, all because parents still 
love the world; and these things all hinder 
the good work in meetings and Sunday 
schools; but do good to none. 

These all hinder the growth of the good 
seed, which is thus choked out, and the 
tares all make a full growth, and all to the 
glory of the evil one. Matt. 13: 7; Mark 4: 7. 

This hinders our Lord's work, costs 
money, and makes trouble and sorrow in 
both families and congregations, now and in 
time to come, but does good to none. 

Now if all this needless outlay to please 
the eye, and the world, was given to mis- 
sion work, our yearly reports instead of 
showing a rapid decrease, as in the last 
year, will show a vast increase in amount, 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



157 



and all to the glory of God's name; yet 
no one will be a loser, but all will be glad, 
and many will be thankful. 

So I ask that a fair trial to overcome this 
evil, be made in all our congregations, for 
one year at least; and then, if no change 
is made for the better, and no increase in 
the amounts given to mission work, is seen, 
then let me be held and treated as a false 
prophet. 

So let the money to be spent for dis- 
play, for pride and lust, be given for mis- 
sion work, and this will show well that we 
as a people, really love our Lord's cause; 
and that we indeed seek to sow not to the 
flesh and the world, but for our Lord's 
name and work on earth. And let all re- 
member, too, that a church without a spot 
or a wrinkle, is the style that will be 
looked for when our Lord comes. Eph. 
5: 27. We will thus show that we indeed 
mean what we say when we say: "Thy 
Kingdom Come." Matt. 6: 10. 

One brother writing takes a very hope- 
ful view of the situation and his words 
are welcome, too, to these columns. It 



is hoped that what he says will be more 
than realized when Conference convenes 
at Des Moines, Iowa. 

Be not pessimistic. One reason why the 
December offerings fell short is because 
a great effort is being made to raise the 
$100,000 Bicentennial offering. Individuals 
and churches are laying up as the Lord 
is prospering them, and the missionary 
collection at the coming Annual Meeting 
will be a record breaker. Some individuals 
and perhaps churches expect to give at least 
five times as much as in former years. 

I have implicit confidence in our Brother- 
hood and I, for one, will be greatly dis- 
appointed if we do not reach the $100,000. 

But let us not depend on some one else 
raising this money, let us pay our pro- 
portion then for five, ten, fifty, one hundred 
or one thousand less fortunate members. 
Don't expect the wealthy members to raise 
this amount. It is an individual offering. 
Let us give according to our ability of 
appreciation and financial condition. 



SIX WAYS TO RAISE $100,000 

H. M. BARWICK. 

This manuscript was found by Sister Barwick after the 
writer's death, and is given place just as he wrote it, be- 
cause of the pointedness so characteristic of the writer 



If you stop long enough to read the 
first plan continue to read the entire ar- 
ticle or you will think the writer unfair. 

1. How the older brethren, alone, 
could raise the amount named : By giv- 
ing to the Mission Board an amount of 
money equal to what you spend during 
the year for tobacco and daily papers. 

2. How the older sisters, alone, could 
raise the amount named : By giving to 
the Mission Board an amount of money 
equal to the extra cost of silk bonnets, 
lace curtains and the extra cost of only 
one big Sunday dinner during the year. 

3. How the preachers, alone, could 
raise the amount named: By those 
whose net income for the year will be 
over one thousand dollars. There are 
fully a hundred, or more, of our minis- 
ters who would come in this class. 

4. How the deacons, alone, could 



raise the amount named : By those 
whose annual net increase of wealth 
has been over one thousand dollars for 
twenty years past. 

5. How the younger brethren, alone, 
could raise the amount named : By giv- 
ing an amount to the Mission Board 
equal to what you spend for gold, silk 
and patent leather shoes and Sunday 
car-rides. 

6. How the young sisters alone, 
could raise the amount named : By giv- 
ing an amount to the Mission Board 
equal to what you spend for hair and 
hair ornaments, the cost of only one 
social entertainment and what is spent 
for fast sheet music and the cost of 
learning such music. 

7. How altogether could raise the 
amount named : By getting on fire to 
help God save His lost children. 



158 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



THE MING TOMBS AT NANKIN. A VISIT TO 
THE OLD CAPITAL OF CHINA 



S. N. McCANN. 

Those who have heard Bishop McCann speak in their 
Churches will not fail to read this interesting article; and 
others will be greatly interested if they will take it up 



The Ming Dynasty began in 1365 A. 
D. and the capital was moved from Nan- 
kin to Pekin in 1403. Nankin has one 
of the strongest built walls in China ex- 
cept the Great Wall. The Nankin wall 
is twenty-five miles in circuit, from 60 
to 90 feet high and 25 to 40 feet thick. 
The city was approached by twelve 



the Emperor Hungwu was buried in 
1398 A. D. When we first come out- 
side the gate we see a typical Chinese 
burying ground with thousands of little 
round mounds scattered over the hill- 
tops and hill slopes. This is said to be 
the burying ground of the Manchus. 
About three-quarters of a mile from 




Camels and Elephants of Stone on Way to Ming Tomb. 



gates, three of which are walled up. 
Around each gate there is a second wall 
enclosing the approach to the gate. 

The present population of- Nankin is 
about 500,000. It used to be much 
greater but was destroyed during the 
Toping Rebellion. The ruins of the old 
city are in evidence everywhere, telling 
of its former glory and splendor. 

Just outside the South gate, after 
passing through the Old Manchu part 
of the city, is the Ming Tomb. Here 



the city gate we enter the first gate lead- 
ing to the tomb which is nearly a mile 
further on. About sixty yards from this 
we come to a square tower approached 
by four arches, in the center of which 
there is an immense turtle carved from 
a very hard flinty rock. This turtle with 
the slab upon which it rests is one solid 
piece 16 feet long by 8 feet by 8 feet, 
upon the back of which is an immense 
stone slab standing upright full of Chi- 
nese characters which we did not read. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 




Stone Soldiers on Way to Ming Tomb. 



A short distance from this, the road 
crosses a deep gully over which a fine 
bridge once spanned, but now there is 
little left of the bridge but the abut- 
ments. A short distance beyond this the 
avenue of animal statues begins. The 
animals are placed in pairs, one on either 
side of the road facing each other, the 
pairs are sixty yards apart as also are 
the soldiers and the priests. 

We first come to two immense crouch- 
ing lions, then two standing lions, then 
two tigers crouching, then two standing 
tigers. Then come the beasts of burden. 
First, two crouching camels, then two 
standing camels, then two crouching ele- 
phants, then two standing elephants, 
then two crouching sea animals— per- 
haps sea-horses — then two standing, 
then two horses crouching, then two 
standing. Next two stone hexagons 25 
feet high. Farther on two standing sol- 
diers in complete armor with sword and 
mace, then two similar soldiers, then 
two priests, then two similar priests. We 
next come to the ruins of an old arch- 
way. There are still six bases for col- 
umns and the foundation between them. 
About a quarter of a mile further on a 
kind of temple is standing in the center 
of which is another immense turtle with 
a great upright slab of stone on his back, 
and at either side of him some mythical 



animal with immense upright stone slabs 
on their backs and two other stone 
slabs just behind and on either side all 
full of writing. 

A short distance further on and we 
come to the remains of what seems to 
have been a fine temple, only a small 
part left standing now. There are six 
rows of ten each, making sixty bases for 
columns. The heavy stone bases are all 
that is left of these. This is on an eleva- 
tion stone-paved and approached by 
three tiers of steps of seven each. This 
faces another very large structure which 
is approached by a very wide avenue. 
The old walls on either side have been 
destroyed, only a few relics of them re- 
maining. As we come near the struc- 
ture an immense bridge crosses a moat 
with fine carved railing which has nearly 
all been tumbled over. From the stone 
bridge we pass under the building 
through a steep inclined tunnel about 
sixty yards long. The upper part of 
this building is an open parallelogram 
with six arches, three of which face the 
avenue, one the tomb and the others at 
either end. 

The tomb now lies before us, walled 
in by a heavy wall which is much dilapi- 
dated. The tomb must cover twenty 
acres of ground. It is simply a great 
hill of earth said to be brought from all 



160 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 




Arches at Ming Tomb. 



the different provinces of China. It is 
over two hundred feet high and covered 
with small timber. 

The tomb is concealed in this mound 
of earth. It was built by a master 
mason. It is said that by the king's or- 
der all who knew the plans of the tomb 
were beheaded when he was laid away. 
The sizes of the animal statues range 
from 6 feet by 6 feet by 3 feet to 13 feet 
by 13 feet by 7 feet. Each statue is in 
one solid piece including the stone slab 
upon which it stands. The soldiers are 
12 feet by 5 feet by 4 feet, as are the 



priests. All my figures are approximate, 
not having a tape-line with me. 

One is struck with the great amount 
of labor and expense put in tombs and 
city walls by these old emperors. 

One can read the history of China's 
oppression in these monuments of brick 
and stone that speak of the silent past. 
This old world has many bitter tales of 
cruel tyrants hidden away in her monu- 
ments. May the " Prince of Peace " 
yet.be made to rule in all this vast em- 
pire, and throughout the world. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



161 



THE MESSAGE OF THE FIRST FRUITS 



IDA M. HELM. 



An Easter message indeed reaching far out in- 
to the wide world where there is so much need 
of knowing what the Christ has done for the world 



The watchword of Paul the great 
apostle and missionary to the Gentiles 
ever was " Jesus and the resurrection." 
He taught that " there shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead, both of the just and 
unjust." In his first epistle to the Cor- 
inthians he speaks of a seed cast into 
the earth springing up into new life 
clothed with its own body. In Paul's 
day many of the Corinthians did not be- 
lieve in the doctrine of the resurrection 
so Paul gave them an object lesson in 
nature ; and he declares " For as in 
Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all 
be made alive." He meant that Christ 
died and rose again for all mankind, the 
rich and poor ; the high and low of every 
tribe and of every clime, not for only a 
choice few. The word of God is the 
seed. • He brought the precious seed to 
this world and if it be sown in goodly 
soil of the hearts of men it will spring 
up and yield perhaps a hundredfold of 
heavenly fruit. You know when Jesus 
spake the parable of the sower He said, 
some seed " fell on good ground, and 
sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred- 
fold." 

Jesus brought the Gospel to us and 
sealed it with His own lifeblood, and on 
that first Sunday, the glad resurrection 
morning, He, shortly after His resurrec- 
tion, started messengers with the joyful 
news that sin and death have been 
robbed of their power, the sepulcher is 
empty, Jesus has come forth and He has 
opened all graves, " He is risen from the 
dead and become the first fruits of them 
that slept." Just before He ascended 
into heaven He commissioned His disci- 
ples to "Go and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 
Teaching them to observe all things 



whatsoever I have commanded you : 
and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
the end of the world. Amen." And 
the Great Commission is left in our 
hands today. 

Brother, sister, will we be faithful to 
the trust committed to us by our Maker 
or will we like the unfaithful servant dig 
in the earth and hide the message away? 
The message contains a pardon when 
accepted for souls bound in the slavery 
of sin. If we fail to deliver the message 
we will be called before the Great Judge 
to give an account of our negligence. 
Each one of us must decide what we 
will do with the message. Seed can not 
grow if it be not planted. The Word can 
not take root and spring up into ever- 
lasting life if it be not planted in the 
hearts of the people. 

God's children have been planting the 
precious seed for nineteen hundred 
years, the priceless seed has been carried 
into many lands and much fruit has been 
and is still being gathered into the Mas- 
ter's garner, yet still there is many a 
broad domain where the seed of the Gos- 
pel has not yet been sown and the 
message that is given into our hands is 
directed to them. The task is a great 
one if only a few must carry it to them, 
but if we all work together in the 
strength of our Redeemer it can easily 
be done. What a joy it is to see the 
precious seed taking root and growing 
for the Master and to know that we have 
helped plant and water it. In this 
life we shall not see the full beauty of 
the mature fruit but when the saints 
shall come forth they shall see the 
glorious beauty, every seed clothed with 
perfection. 

David said, " I shall be -satisfied, when 
I awake, with thy likeness," — the like- 



162 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



ness of Christ. Every living soul con- 
tains wonderful possibilities. The hea- 
then is naked, dirty, superstitious, 
ignorant and cruel. Place him into the 
hands of the missionaries till he is con- 
verted to Christianity and is living the 
Christ-life, what a marvelous change. 
Here we see something of the growth 
and development of the seed of the Gos- 
pel, but this is only a beginning. If we 
take a look at the life of the best Chris- 
tian that ever lived we see a continual 
growing — they grow more and more like 
their Redeemer. In Proverbs we read, 
" The path of the just is as the shining 
light that shineth more and more unto 
the perfect day." Paul says, " If we 
have been planted together in the like- 
ness of His death, we shall be also in the 
likeness of His resurrection." John 
says, "It does not yet appear what we 
shall be : but we know that when he shall 
appear we shall be like him: for we 
shall see him as he is." Can we not see 
plainly that it is worth far more than 
all the years of our lives to plant the 



seeds of eternal life in the hearts of the 
unconverted that they may develop into 
the beautiful lives of redeemed souls liv- 
ing for their Redeemer, and that they 
may awaken from the sleep of death on 
the resurrection day in the likeness of 
the ever-living Lord? Have you not 
read that " They that turn many to 
righteousness shall shine as the stars 
forever and ever " ? " We are to scatter 
good deeds broadcast, giving ourselves 
to the full and rest in the assurance that 
the God of the seed is also the God of 
the ripened fruit." This Easter Day of 
1908, let us think of the resurrection day 
of our Lord, and of what the second 
coming of Christ will mean for every 
person that ever lived and we will surely 
feel that the mission field today is white 
for the harvest, and we will surely feel 
that, 

" Were the whole realm of nature mine, 
That were an offering far too small. 
Love so amazing, so divine, 
Demands my soul, my life, my all." 

Ashland, Ohio. 



A MISSIONARY CONVENTION 

M. J. WEAVER. 

An unusual gathering of workers from every foreign field 
along with delegates from nearly every organization in the 
United States. Bro. Weaver being pastor of Brethren church 
in the city was asked to prepare this report for the Visitor 



The first International Convention of 
the Young People's Missionary Move- 
ment met in Music Hall, Pittsburg, 
March 10-12. About 5,000 delegates 
and missionary representatives from all 
over the world were present either to 
give or hear the thrilling story of claim- 
ing the lost of all parts of the world for 
God's inheritance. 

Tarry with this large concourse of 
people who have met in the interests of 
the cause which lies close to the Master's 
heart, and with uplifted eye look upon 
the field, and softly listen to His voice as 
Hi talks to us of His wish for many 



lights to shine into a darkened world. 

A large map of the world was placed 
in the front of the hall ; between the two 
hemispheres a cross of electric lights ; 
above the map a banner containing the 
word, "A VISION " ; to the left a ban- 
ner containing the quotation, " There re- 
mained! yet very much land to be pos- 
sessed " ; on the right were placed the 
words of Livingstone, as he was in the 
conflict, " My Jesus, my king, my life, 
my all ; again I dedicate my whole soul 
to Thee." The National flags were dis- 
played in the hall, speaking of the need 
of the blood-red banner of King Jesus. 



.April 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



163 



Reports were given by representatives 
of the Movement from North America, 
Great Britain, Korea, India and China. 
These reports showed some wonderful 
advances as well as urgent needs. 

One session was given to workers 
from South America, Africa, Southern 
Asia, Eastern Asia, and North America 
with her 68,000,000 churchless people in 
the United States. A most interesting 
session was that given to the natives of 
the various fields. As one would look 
into their faces beaming with joy as 
they would express their appreciation 
for help, and then make their most 
touching pleas for the forces to be in- 
creased, we could not but join the hun- 
dreds in shedding tears. Nor can this 
be all that many shall give. 

A few of the other helpful addresses 
were " The Place of a Missionary Edu- 
cation in the Life of the Church," by 
W. D. Mackenzie, " Prayer and Mis- 
sions," by Robert E. Speer, and " Conse- 



cration Adequate to Victory," by John 
R. Mott. The first of these had to do 
with the vision of the world's need, and 
the other two addresses showed how by 
prayer and consecration we may lean 
heavily upon the strong arm of the Lord 
to supply the need of the hungry multi- 
tude. 

Five of our ministers who are either 
members of the mission board or on the 
missionary committee of this district 
with one other brother and some of our 
membership in the city here attended the 
various sessions. 

The influence of such a gathering 
which brings together the leaders of the 
various mission boards in conference to 
educate and inspire is beyond measure. 
As one goes out from such a gathering 
he cannot help but go with a new hope, 
new courage, a larger faith, and greater 
zeal for the Kingdom of God. 

1120 Greenfield Ave., Pittsburg, Pa. 



THE GRAND VALLEY CHURCH OF COLORADO 



D. M. Click. 



The founding of the church was begun 
by the writer of this sketch in the fall 
of 1895 when he with his family moved 
into Grand Valley on the west slope of 
the Rocky Mountains in Colorado and 
located near Grand Junction. During 
September of the same year, the writer 
in company with H. H. Winger, A. B. 
Long and N. S. Glick visited the valley 
and all were impressed with the country, 
as being a good place to build up com- 
fortable homes, and also do mission work 
for the church. 

So in October the writer was the first 
to locate in the valley; early next spring 
Bro. A. B. Long moved in with his fam- 
ily, and later became the first deacon of 
the Grand Valley church, which office he 
still faithfully fills. 

Bro. H. H. Winger located about the 
same time near Palisade, where he still 



lives, being one of the ministers of the 
Palisade church which was the first con- 
gregation set off from the old church. 

We began to hold meetings at school- 
houses and at private houses as oppor- 
tunities presented themselves but owing 
to the opposition we met and the lack of 
means with which to push the work, it 
was quite hard to get a start. The first 
convert was baptized April 12, 1896. 
Our only regular appointment up to this 
time was at the Loback schoolhouse. 
And we were permitted to hold meet- 
ings at several other schoolhouses, but 
soon met considerable opposition and 
finally some of the houses were closed 
against us. But we continued to perse- 
vere believing that God would reward 
the labors of his children. 

Our first love feast was held on Sept. 
12, 1896 at D. M. Click's home. 



164 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 

1908 



In the spring of 1897 the ten mem- 
bers now living in the Grand Valley 
asked the District Meeting of North- 
western Kansas and Northern Colorado 
to allow them to be organized into a 
church. The request was granted and 
Eld. J. B. Wertz was sent by the District 
Meeting to do the work. Bro. Wertz 
came over and preached a few sermons 
for us and on May 22 called the ten 




Old Church, Grand Valley. 

members together at the home of A. B. 
Long and they were organized into a 
church known as the Grand Valley 
church, Eld. J. B. Wertz was selected 
as our first Elder. By his good counsel 
we were encouraged to put forward still 
greater efforts for the spread of the 
Gospel. 

During the summer we began to hold 
meetings at Mt. Garfield schoolhouse 
near Palisade. Fairly good interest was 
manifested. The following spring we 
prevailed upon the District Mission 
Board to send us the District evangelist, 
and so in March 1898 Bro. Andrew 
Snowberger was sent to our aid. Dur- 
ing his stay with us a number were add- 
ed to the church and the cause of the 
Master was much strengthened. 

Fourteen were added by baptism in the 
year 1898. 

The following spring arrangements 
were made to build a churchhouse, and 
one the 9th of April the first church was 
dedicated, in Grand Valley. The services 
were conducted by Eld. J. B. Wertz of 



Quinter, Kansas. The following picture 
shows the church which was 24 feet by 
30 feet and the cost of the building was 
about $800. At that time we had a mem- 
bership of thirty-five members including 
two ministers and two deacons. The lit- 
tle band of God's children felt much en- 
couraged when they had a house of 
their own to worship in. But we would 
just say here, that like most all new 
places where new congregations are 
started up, not all is smooth sailing, for 
as members from different States came 
together, they seemed to want their 
own peculiar method of church govern- 
ment enforced, and so there arose dif- 
ference of opinions, and the church 
passed through several years of un- 
pleasant experiences. But we feel to 




Grand Valley Church, Colo. 

thank God that the church came through 
those trying times stronger and now is 
doing a great work in this part of Colo- 
rado to forward the cause of the Master. 
In the fall of 1901 Eld. S. Z. Sharp, 
visited the Valley, and being pleased 
with the prospects here and believing 
that it would be a good place for our 
people to locate, he went East and told 
of our prospects here and in the next 
two years many of our people moved into 
the Valley and settled in different parts 
of this fruitful section, Eld. Sharp also 
decided to locate here permanently which 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



165 



was a strong addition to the church. Up 
to this time the writer had very near all 
the preaching to do and was often re- 
quired to preach two to three times each 
Lord's Day. During the year 1901 nine 
members were received by baptism. The 
following two years seemed to be the 
sowing time as the only additions were 
by immigration. During 1904 a number 
of our Brethren settled near Fruita, and 
it became necessary to have a church- 
house. So a very comfortable house was 
erected at a cost of about $3,000. This, 
the second churchhouse of the Brethren, 
was dedicated March 5, 1905. On Octo- 
ber 7, 1905, the members around Palisade 
and Clifton in the east part of the Val- 
ley asked to be cut off from the old 
church as a separate congregation. Their 
request was granted and on October 
9 the small band of members were or- 
ganized into a church known as the Pal- 
isade congregation, with Eld. W. A. 
Rose as their elder. The District Meet- 
ing of Northwestern Kansas and North- 
ern Colorado was held at the Grand Val- 
ley church October 6, 1905, and a fair 
representation was present from Kansas 
and the eastern part of Colorado. The 
meeting had a good influence over the 
membership here as well as outsiders, 
and we felt it was a good thing to have 
these meetings in our midst. During 
these meetings two were baptized. On 
January 6, 1906, the members in and 
around Fruita desired to be set off as a 
separate congregation. Their request 
was granted and with Eld. S. Z. Sharp 
as their elder, with other faithful cola- 
borers, this congregation entered upon its 



mission. This second branch set off 
from the old church became known as 
the Fruita church. By these two branch- 
es being cut off from the old church she 
was much reduced in territory but still 
left us a good field to tend and with a 
membership of very near one hundred 
members, with a growing congregation 
and that demanded more church room 
and so we decided to build on to the old 
church, and the accompanying cut will 
show the new church as we now have it. 

The main part of the new church is 
32 feet by 48 feet with two side rooms 
connected by sliding doors, the old house 
being used as one of the side rooms. 

The new church cost about $3,200. 
This house was dedicated on Sunday 
April 28. Eld. Henry Brubaker 
preached the dedication sermon. The 
following Sunday and Sunday night we 
held the District Sunday School Conven- 
tion in our new church. This meeting 
was presided over by Bro. J. H. B. Wil- 
liams, a very active Sunday-school -work- 
er. We now have two regular appoint- 
ments at the church each Lord's Day. 
An active evergreen Sunday school and 
an interesting Young People's Meeting 
each Sunday evening. We now have 
very near one hundred members, includ- 
ing six elders, one minister in the second 
degree, and seven deacons, and our pray- 
er is that God may use us all to His hon- 
or and praise. And may God's richest 
blessings be upon the Grand Valley 
church, that her mission may ever be for 
good in the world. 

Grand Junction, Colo. 



TEACHERS NEEDED 



GRANT MAHAN. 



There is no excuse for the willing worker. Here 
is an open door, the need is great, and who will go? 

We had ridden out eight or ten miles Cuban village. Close by was the home 
and stopped to eat our lunch beside a of a family whose manner of life was 
stream just after passing through a above the average. We went to the 



166 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



house to buy oranges and pineapples, 
and managed to talk some with the man, 
though he knew not a word of English. 
One of the questions put to him was 
concerning schools. He said they had 
none, though he would very much like 
to have one, for he had a large family 
of children growing up and no school 
near enough for them to attend. He ap- 
peared to be in earnest and very much 
downcast because he must see his chil- 
dren grow up in comparative ignorance. 
But so it must be until someone is moved 
by the love of God to go among the peo- 
ple of the village and teach them out of 
love for them. 

Here is an open door for the earnest 
worker. And of course the one who 
goes will be a religious worker, one who 
could not be content to teach grammar 
and arithmetic and physiology and the 
many other things taught in school now- 
adays, and keep silent on the most im- 
portant of all subjects. The right person 
would have a wonderfully uplifting in- 
fluence in a community of this kind. He 
would be shut off from much of the life 
of the world, but he would have some- 
thing very much better, which would 
leave no regrets when he had reached 
the end of his course. 

There are many places where several 
families are located close together, and 
where a teacher is needed. The ques- 
tion for us as a church to answer is, 
whether we are going to stand aloof and 
wait for some other denominations to 
reach out and begin to teach those who 
are in some respects so ignorant, and yet 
are bright and quick to learn. We can- 
not tell of what they may be capable, 
how much good they might do if they 
were helped to rise to a higher plane. 
They cannot rise of themselves. 

We have brethren and sisters who 



long to enter the field of active service 
for Christ. They have perhaps looked 
for a larger field. But they need not, 
for here is one which it will take years 
to develop. The present time is the best 
of all to begin the work. What the con- 
ditions will be in a year or more from 
now, no one can tell ; but it is reasonably 
certain that the opportunities for begin- 
ning work will not be nearly as good 
as they are now. The amount of unoc- 
cupied territory cannot but be less than 
at this time. And so we believe that loss 
will result if we long neglect entering 
Cuba with the Gospel as taught and un- 
derstood by us. 

The field is ripe unto the harvest. But 
this does not mean that there is no work 
to do before the grain is garnered. It 
will require much patience and much 
teaching to develop a native church ; but 
it is worth laboring for. And one of the 
best ways to reach the desired end is to 
begin with the children. It is too much 
to expect that any great impression will 
be made on the older generation ; yet we 
cannot tell what the Lord will accom- 
plish if we go forth in His name, for 
His glory and the good of man. With 
Him all things are possible, and no 
earnest effort will go unrewarded. 

It rests largely with the young men 
and women of the church whether we 
shall begin teaching here. If they want 
to enlist and if they are the kind to in- 
spire confidence, a way will open, the 
means will not be lacking. We feel that 
a start should be made, that workers 
should be getting ready for the large 
and important mission field of Central 
and South America and the islands of 
the sea. Are there not some who have 
felt the call to get ready to be sent? 
God grant there may be many. 

Omaja, Cuba. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



167 



FROM VYARA, INDIA 



A. W. ROSS. 



This gives insight into problems met in India and 
how the Missionary at times is pressed in his work 



How grateful to God we ought to be 
for His great blessings ! One can hard- 
ly appreciate how many and how preci- 
ous they are till he is deprived of them. 
While God is very near to us in this 
land, yet there are many things in the 
dear homeland which we miss very much 
and one among the many is fellowship 
with strong Christian believers. True 
we are quite a few over here but often 
many miles separate us and for weeks 
we may not see each other. 

But we are happy in the work. Yes, 
indeed we are happy, and if the Board 
should say to us " come home " it would 
be a sore task for us. Trials there are, 
disappointments meet us, hard problems 
confront us, but we trust in the strong 
arm of the Lord. 

You will all be glad to hear that finally 
land has been procured and while there 
is still one matter in the process of ad- 
justment, yet for all practical purposes 
the transfer has been made and the 
money paid. 

Christmas day was a day of rejoicing 
because along with the other good things 
of the day word came that proper per- 
mission had been granted for the hold- 
ing of land. 

But then formal notice was only given, 
after I went a couple of days later to the 
courthouse and demanded it at once. 
You see it is one of the weakneses of the 
country to " put off until tomorrow what 
could be done today " and when the clerk 
said he would send it next day, I said 
; No I must have it at once, you have 
delayed matters long enough." Well, 
I got it and made arrangements for the 
transfer. 

It is customary in this state when de- 
fining the boundaries of certain land 
not only to give the usual description 



but to add to " below to center of the 
earth and above to the sky." To this the 
Mussulman objected and of course we 
had the laugh on him. He did it only 
for contrariness. We have such in India 
as well as at home. 

I now at once began arranging to 
build, for three and one-half months only 
were remaining till we would have to 
vacate this house. Here one must ask 
government for permission to build. But 
I was informed that although the trans- 
fer document had been registered yet the 
transfer had not been made on the clerk's 
record and map, and that that could not 
be done till the division of land was 
made. This was done, but was then in- 
formed that the action must be reported 
to head land office for confirmation and 
that fifteen days would be required. 
What could I do? Masons ready to 
begin wall and time short. 

I went to the chief magistrate (he was 
away when former petition to build was 
presented) with a new petition. He 
called in his clerk and said, " Write out 
permission at once, Mr. Ross has been 
given enough trouble." 

To say the least we felt most grateful 
and every prayer rang with thanksgiv- 
ing. One and a half years have elapsed 
since we began to negotiate for land. 

First five days digging saw water in 
our well. Next seven days found three 
and one-half feet of it. Digging in 
rock and now with so much water it 
goes slow. 

The prospect for a harvest of souls is 
indeed promising. These years of sow- 
ing and waiting are not -in vain. Our 
hopes are much for the aboriginal people. 
Those on well work have known us for 
some time and are now much drawn to 

(Continued on Page 184.) 



168 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



BITS OF LIFE IN THE DANGS 



J. M. PITTENGER. 

Is " the church going mad on the missionary question? 
Have you ever had this vile and utterly selfish thought 
in your mind? " Read herein and then study yourself 



In what way have I been benefited 
in witnessing the scenes connected with 
the patel's death as related in the last 
Visitor? In the first place the beauty 
of the religion of our dear Lord, Jesus, 
came to me with a power I had never 
felt before ! Its simplicity, too, seems 
so wondrously beautiful now ! How 
free it is of all rites without a meaning 
or a blessed hope and purpose ! A new, 
a deeper sense of responsibility and 
gratefulness for all my blessed privi- 
leges and joys in and through Jesus fell 
upon me ! 

With this deeper sense of responsibil- 
ity and gratefulness came this question 
in its most striking form : Why am I 
so abundantly favored above these poor, 
ignorant people? Suppose I had been 
born of the same or similar parents in- 
stead of in a Christian home of loving, 
devoted parents who helped and in- 
structed me in ways too numerous to 
mention or fully realize? Dear readers, 
I am overwhelmed with awe when I 
think of the answer to these questions ! 
Does my worth commend me to such 
wondrous love and priceless blessings? 
No, no ! The love and grace of God, as 
limitless as He is Himself, take on a new 
and most blessed meaning when viewed 
through a picture of darkness such as I 
witnessed on the banks of that babbling 
brook that August afternoon and even- 
ing ! It fires one with new life and a far 
greater willingness to live for and minis- 
ter patiently to people living in such 
darkness that they may learn to know 
God's grace and love as they are meant 
for and so freely extended to all people. 

Are we at ease in Zion? Does not 
the darkness and the lack of all true 
knowledge of God in the life of the 



millions of our fellow men ever give us 
any concern? Do we truly appreciate 
Christ's free and yet priceless gift unto 
us? Do we really want others to share 
this gift with us or are we willing to 
enjoy it day after day in comfortable 
homes surrounded by all the conveni- 
ences that the heart could reasonably 
desire? Dear Lord, give us no peace 
so long as such selfishness dominates our 
lives and makes us so utterly unmindful 
of those whose souls are just as precious 
in God's sight as our own ! 

I now recall with sadness of the sad- 
dest sort two bits of conversation held 
with two Christian ( ?) gentlemen not 
long before leaving the homeland. One 
is a college president and the other a col- 
lege professor. Both of these men gave 
utterance to one thought that then 
caused me pain and disappointment 
which I cannot describe. Three years 
of experiences among the unsaved but 
blood bought people of India have served 
to greatly increase that pain and disap- 
pointment in remembering that these 
two Christian ( ?) gentlemen were ig- 
norant and yet bold enough to state that 
the church is going mad on the mission- 
ary question. 

Brother, sister, have you ever had this 
vile and utterly selfish thought in your 
mind and did you ever feel that the 
church is going mad on the missionary 
problem : i. e., getting too earnest in try- 
ing to carry out the commands of Him 
whom we call our Light and Redeemer? 
If so, God forbid that it ever became 
known to any other than Himself ! From 
Him you could not "hide it as you well 
know! Think earnestly afcid pray in 

(Continued on Page 174.) 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



169 



CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 



WHAT IT COSTS. 

Getting born costs the people of our 
country about $225,000,000 a year.; get- 
ting married, about $300,000,000 a year ; 
getting buried costs about $750,000,000. 
But getting drunk costs the people of 
our country more than $1,427,000,000. 
Getting Drunk is Expensive Busi- 
ness. — The Temperance Cause. 

CONSECRATED WEALTH. 

Over against the treasury this day 
The Master silent sits, while, unaware 

Of that celestial presence still and fair, 
The people pass or pause upon their way. 

" Honor the Lord with thy sub- 
stance." These words have sounded out 
from all these illustrations. You cannot 
honor God in the glorification of self, 
and especially you cannot do it in foolish 
waste. 

" And with the firstfruits of all thine 
increase." God first and self last. This 
means that we shall at once give the 
Lord His portion. HeJs not supposed to 
stand back and wait until we have taken 
out all that we want; the first part is 
His. You see this is the tithe of the Old 
Testament. 

" Well," you ask, " is the tithe still 
binding on us as Christians ? " 

I answer yes and no. It is not binding 
as a written law of the New Testament, 
but is binding as an unwritten law of a 
loving heart that has learned the plain 
lesson from the Old Testament. 

What I plead for is a keen sense of 
Christian stewardship, the consecration 
of property to the service of Jesus Christ 
for the good of men. 

"AS HE MAY PROSPER." 

Paul in advising the Corinthians in 
regard to their missionary offerings, said 
that each should give " as he may pros- 



per." What revolutions this would 
work in the Methodist Church if it were 
followed ! Thank the Lord it is followed 
by many, but if followed by all then in- 
deed in very truth it could be said " the 
morning is come." 

Scores of good people are giving the 
same amount annually to missions, in 
this year of grace, that they gave five, 
ten, or even twenty years ago, although 
in the meantime their prosperity has been 
conspicuous. In fact not a few have 
never changed the amount of their offer- 
ing from the day they made their first 
modest beginning. 

Some time ago the writer was in a rich 
country district holding Missionary An- 
niversary services and after the morning 
service he was taken to a nearby farm- 
house for dinner. This farmer had be- 
gun for himself a score of years ago on 
a small farm with a large mortgage. He 
was a capable man and prospered. He 
added field to field and barn to barn, his 
herds and flocks multiplied, his bank ac- 
count grew, so did his mortgages — but 
now instead of being mortgagor he was 
mortgagee. When he started for himself 
he gave $2.00 for missions. And no doubt 
this was for him, at that time, a fairly 
generous gift. But unlike his acreage, 
his flocks, herds and bank account, it 
did not grow. He still gives $2.00 a 
year to save the world. 

All through that dinner the thought 
kept, recurring, surely this man has not 
given " as he prospered." 

After awhile we went out to hook up 
our horse, and in passing a large building 
the farmer threw open the door and 
revealed row upon row of plump turkeys. 
As we had a " look in " the farmer said : 
" My wife sold one hundred this week 
for $2.00 each, and there are one hun- 
dred and fifty more to be sold." And 



170 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



he nonchalantly added " we expect to get 
$2.00 each." 

Two dollars to save the world. Just 
the price of one poor turkey out of a 
barnful' of turkeys on a farm full of all 
kinds of wealth — all the Lord's. 

Had he given the whole barnful of 
turkeys it might not have meant as much 
as the first two dollars did. That is, it 
would not be as large a proportion of 
his wealth. Of course it would mean 
more to him — as it would pull harder 
on his purse strings. But had he from 
the first obeyed Paul's injunction and 
given as he prospered, then he could that 
day have seen with joy unspeakable, 
every turkey in that barn drive off in the 
pastor's buggy. 

His only regret would be that the barn 
was not larger and the turkeys fatter. — 
C. B. Keenleyside. 

"ENSAMPLES TO ALL."— 1 Thess. 
1: 1-10. 

Adam Ebey. 

Paul was driven out of Philippi. He 
came to Thessalonica with his fellow 
worker, Silas. Here they preached, and 
" some of them believed." A strong 
church was built up. Paul knew their 
election of God. In his prayers he re- 
membered their work and faith. 

They were an elected people and 
showed it by their work of faith. It is 
a great thing to have faith, but a great- 
er to have work of faith. Their labor 
of love also attracted Paul's attention. 
People may love, but until they show it 
by their labor, it is of little account. 
Their patience of hope was worthy of 
mention. They not only hoped but they 
continued in it. In short, they were a 
people unto whom the Gospel " came not 
in word only, but also in power and in 
the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance." 
Their faith, hope and love were all man- 
ifested in fruit. Those who are begot- 
ten again, of incorruptible seed, will al- 
ways bring forth fruit. 

They were " followers of us, and of 
the Lord." Thev had the Master's mind 



and walking in His steps, tried to re- 
produce His life. True, they were men, 
and had not yet attained unto perfection, 
but they were following and imitating. 
They labored under much affliction, with 
joy of the Holy Ghost. 

They were ensamples to all. There 
were a number of churches around that 
took the Thessalonian church as a pat- 
tern. The same thing is true today. 
Churches do as their neighbor churches. 
How good it is when only good examples 
are set ! When things worthy of imita- 
tion are done ! You see this church was 
a pattern for others in a number of 
points, but especially in missionary work. 
" For from you sounded out the Word 
of the Lord." In spite of the persecu- 
tion (Acts 17), they told the glad tid- 
ings. Their trumpets gave forth no un- 
certain sound. The members were 
known as models as well as imitators. 
To imitate in a way, is not so hard, but 
to copy, to imitate so closely, so care- 
fully that we in turn are fit to be 
models, is not so easy. It is evident that 
the Thessalonians did this to Paul's sat- 
isfaction. Their faith to Godward was 
so spread abroad, that he needed not " to 
speak anything." They were not rich. 
Paul speaks of their deep poverty, yet 
they gave liberally for the spread of the 
Gospel. And the other churches of Ma- 
cedonia followed them. 

Here is a sample church, where faith 
is a working faith, where love is abound- 
ing, where hope is steadfast; elected of 
God ; a Spirit-filled, powerful, loyal 
church ; a church that sounds out the 
truth ; a church that follows the Lord ; 
a church whose liberal giving is called 
the grace of God ; and who give " will- 
ingly of themselves." Are such Chris- 
tians not worthy of imitation? They 
are " ensamples to all." If every church 
in the Brotherhood did as the Thessa- 
lonian church, then what? Who can tell 
just what the results would be? There 
would need to be no more begging for 
money. 

North Manchester, Ind., Jan". 3, 1908. 



April 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



171 



ALONE WITH GOD. 



THE PASSION-TIDE HYMN. 

Now, my soul, thy voice upraising, 
Tell in sweet and mournful strain 

How the Crucified, enduring 

Grief and wounds and dying pain, 

Freely of His love was offered; 
Sinless, was for sinners slain. 

See! His hands and feet are fastened: 
So He makes His people free: 

Not a wound whence blood is flowing 
But a fount of grace shall be; 

Yea, the very nails which nail Him 
Nail us also to the Tree. 

Jesus, may those precious fountains 
Drink to thirsting souls afford; 

Let them be our cup and healing 
And at length our full reward; 

So a ransom'd world shall ever 
Praise Thee, its redeeming Lord. 



THANKSGIVING. 

We thank and praise Thy Holy Name 

For the conclusion of the land deal 
at \ vara, India, so long in negotiation. 
Page 167. 

For the unmistaken sound for world- 
wide evangelization of the -writers given 
on the first pages of this issue. 

For the hopeful outlook for our com- 
ing Conference. Page 157. 

For the consecrated workers all over 
the land who are earnestly pressing for- 
ward the work of the Kingdom. 

PRAYER. 

We do beseech Thee, Oh, Lord of 
Hosts 

For the safety from sickness and dan- 
ger of our beloved ones in India, soon 
approaching the hot season. 

For teachers to meet the Cuban need. 

For a greater outpouring of Thy 
Spirit upon the churches so that our 
sons and daughters will rise up and say, 
" Send me." 

For a deeper concern for the spiritual 



welfare of Zion in the rank and file of 
the ministry. 

For the missionaries on the frontier 
under District Boards, most' of whom 
are working against great difficulties in 
their respective places. 

Almighty God, as we come to realize 
more and more what our salvation cost 
Thee when on Calvary, Thy Son our 
Savior died for all the world, may we 
learn to know Thy love more fully, ap- 
preciate the benefits of His passion more 
deeply, so that having seen the Christ of 
the Cross in His wonderful love, our 
hearts may be so filled that even if need 
be with bleeding hands and feet we shall 
carry salvation to the ends of the earth. 
Then shall men of every nation and 
clime lift up their voices in praise to 
Thy great name, in the hope of a resur- 
rection through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

THE WILL OF GOD. 

We know God's will, written for us 
in Scripture, written for us in history. 
Henceforward we must strive to make 
His will our will — seeking to master it 
by more and more perfect obedience, 
while through the actual experience of 
our labors we shall gain a more intelli- 
gent, and a more thankful conviction of 
His watchful love. And may it not be 
when the fuller apprehension of the 
power of the Gospel of Christ Incarnate, 
Crucified, Ascended, is borne in to us by 
fresh testimonies from every land; when 
the current of events brings home to us 
the greatness, and, I will add, the short- 
ness of our opportunity ; when the Spirit 
confirms to us the uniqueness of our call 
as a missionary nation, we shall catch 
up the old cry, " It is the will of God," 
as the watchword of the new crusade. — 
Bishop Westcott. 



172 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 




MISSIONS AND MINDING. 

I want to tell you something! 

I heard my teacher say, 
" I don't believe in missions; 

I don't think I will pay 
A single cent of money 

To go so far away." 

I really think that's wicked, 

Because — why, don't you know? 

Our dear Lord told His people 
Before He left them, " Go 

And preach to every nation." 
Our Lord Himself said, "Go!" 

I wonder what my teacher 
Would think if I should say, 

" I don't believe in minding," 
And then I'd run away 

And do whatever pleased me. 
I wonder what she'd say. 

" I don't believe in missions," 
That's what some people say. 

" I don't believe in minding," 
They mean, and turn away 

From Jesus' last commandment, 
And grieve Him every day. 

— Selected. 

LORD'S PRAYER ODE. 

M. Lizzie Demmy. 

The Sabbath sun was setting low, 

Amidst the clouds of even'. 
" Our Father " breathed a prayer below, 

" Father which art in heaven." 

" Hallowed may Thy name e'er be, 

In every heart to dwell, 
And echo o'er the deep blue sea, 

Till heathen voices swell. 

" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done," 

A childlike voice did pray, 
" In earth the same, as heaven Thy throne, 

Far up the starry way. 

" Do Thou our daily bread provide, 

And all our sins remove, 
That we may feel, Thy constant guide 

Thy love to heathens prove. 



" And lead us not by tempted way, 
Lest we may wound thy love, 

But help us, in this evil day 
To seek our home above. 

" Till Thine be all the kingdoms here 
The power in heaven, and earth, 

Thy glory shine thru all the sphere 
Abide at every hearth. 

" Amen " reverberates the sound, 

The angel testified to John, 
And vibrates all the world around 
" Amen, Amen," from Christ anon. 
Astoria, 111. 

HOME MISSIONS. 

From " New England's rocky steeps, 

From California's shore, 
From Itasca's lovely lake 

To where Mexique waters roar. 

From great and crowded cities, 
From valleys rich and broad, 

They call us to recover 

Our land for Church and God. 

"Salvation, Oh! Salvation; 

The joyful sound proclaim " 
Till America's great cities 

" Shall learn Messiah's name." 

His blessing on the country, 
His blessing on the town; 

His blessing on our nation, 
Till evil is put down. 

Sing, sing the gospel message 
Ye children in the school. 

Tell it in all the churches 
That Jesus Christ shall rule. 

In every heart and every home 
Throughout our blessed land, 

And to the nations far away 
We'll reach a helping hand; 

Till the glory of the Lord 

Shall cover land and sea, 
Then we'll sing the Savior's praise 

To all eternity. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



173 



CHILD'S SUNSHINE PRAYER. 

God make my life a little light 

Within the world to glow; 
A little flame that burneth bright, 

Wherever I may go. 

God make my life a little flower 

That giveth joy to all, 
Content to bloom in native bower, 

Although its place be small. 

God make my life a little song 

That comforteth the sad; 
That helpeth others to be strong, 

And makes the singer glad. 

God make my life a little staff 
Whereon the weak may rest, 

That so what health and strength I have 
May sferve my neighbors best. 

God make my life a little hymn 

Of tenderness and praise; 
Of faith that never waxeth dim 

In all His wondrous ways. 

— M. B. Edwards, Missionary Helper. 

AMONGST CONGO BOYS AND 
GIRLS. 

J. W. Black, 

Wherever found children are always 
attractive and very interesting, and Con- 
go boys and girls are no exception to 
this rule. Their laughter and noisy 
prattle, constantly sounding forth, help 
one to forget, when tired and weary 
with the strain of work. 

Bonginda, where we lived on the Con- 
go, seemed to be a favorite resort for 
young folks. They used to gather and 
bathe in the river adjoining the steamer 
slip-way, where they would romp, chas- 
ing each other, until compelled to leap 
into the water, with, a loud shout and 
big splash. 

Ordinary games and toys are scarce- 
ly known amongst these children. Fish- 
ing is their favorite pastime, and many 
an egg has been bartered for a hook or 
a pin begged to make one. Although 
they come from such savage and ignor- 
ant people, many of these boys and girls 
are bright and clever, as the following 
incident shows. 

One day, whilst on a visit to Mpel- 
enge, a village about five miles from 



Bonginda, my attention was attracted 
by a group of children running to and 
fro, occasionally giving forth a hoot in 
imitation of a steamer horn. When I 
came nearer, I found to my astonishment 
that they had made a big toy stern wheel 
steamer, with which " they were playing 
at steamers." The toy represented the 
" Livingstone," our own mission boat, 
and it was certainly well done consider- 
ing the articles with which it was made 
■ — viz., pieces of banana stem and bam- 
boo, tied together. 

Having my camera with me, I took 
the accompanying snapshot, in which 
can be seen the boy who made it, with 
his hand proudly placed upon the model 
in sign of his ownership. I need not 
say that his face beamed with pleasure 
when I praised his skill. 

Children at home are often curious, 
and those on the Congo are just the 
same. It is most amusing to watch them 
gather around when boxes are being un- 
packed. How quickly a piece of brown 
paper cast aside will be seized and tied 
round one of their absolutely nude bod- 
ies, and when thus adorned they look as 
pleased as if they had on a new suit or 
dress ! Our biggest boy, who assisted 
Mrs. Black with the cooking, washing 
and ironing, came on his first arrival 
in full dress, borrowed for the most part, 
and including a large colored handker- 
chief as an apron. The second day he 
was minus the jacket; on the third, the 
shirt had disappeared, leaving trousers 
and waistcoat; on the fourth, the waist- 
coat was wanting, and we wondered 
what would happen next ! However the 
next few days passed off all right, until 
one morning he turned up with his apron 
behind to hide a large rent in his trous- 
ers. On the following day, great was 
the fall — only the ordinary loin cloth 
remained. 

Oh, the stories that could be told about 
the boys ! Unfortunately, the attitude of 
the State makes it very difficult to gath- 
er these children into our schools. Still 
we are not discouraged, and we trust 



174 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 




The Toy " Livingstone " Made by a Congo Boy. 



that many of those who are being taught 
to read and write will be won to the 
Saviour, and may bye-and-bye become 
evangelists, filled with the Spirit, find- 
ing joy in telling their own people the 
story of Jesus and His love. I am sure 
that day will be hastened if friends at 
home remember the workers with more 
persistent and definite prayer, and so I 
say, " Pray for us, pray." 

BITS OF LIFE IN THE DANGS. 

(Continued from Page 168.) 

like manner and then answer this ques- 
tion: Would you like to cross over 



death's river to eternity as did the patel 
of Ahwa ? Who died for you ? Who died 
for the village patel? Have you any 
blessings worth naming, thinking about, 
or sharing gratefully and anxiously with 
him who has not yet received the Light 
of the world? Explain fully and satis- 
factorily to yourself and then to those 
nearest to you the meaning, the purpose 
of the sufferings and death of Him who 
gave up His home, His life, His all not 
for one or a feiv individuals but for 
each and all who are born into this life. 
Ahwa, India. 




April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



175 



C " And seek the peace of the city 
whither I have caused you to be carried 
away captive, and pray unto the Lord for 
it; for in the peace thereof shall ye have 
peace." (Jer. 29: 7.) A peculiarly in- 
teresting message ! Think of a people be- 
ing carried away captives six hundred or 
more miles from their homeland; they 
recall how their holy city with their 
homes had been razed to the ground by 
a foreign king; how the very soil had 
been saturated by the blood of their sons 
and daughters ; and now in disgrace and 
helplessness the remnant were by the 
rivers of Babylon, their harps on the 
willows, and they the taunt of their cap- 
tors. In this plight the prophet bids 
them to " seek the peace of the city " 
and " pray unto the Lord for it." 

C How closely allied in thought, only 
a step nearer the throne ideal of heaven 
are Christ's words to His disciples when 
He says " Love your enemies ; bless them 
that curse you ; do good to them that 
hate you ; pray for them that despitefully 
use you, and persecute you." If human 
nature were to assert itself, Israel would 
have sought an opportunity to rebel in- 
stead of seeking the good of the city, 
just like human nature resents the Sav- 
ior's teaching and returns evil for evil. 
But God has said that " vengeance is 
mine " and hard tho it may be, every 
child of God is commanded to pray peace 
and blessing upon those who have 
wrought havoc in their lives. Pray for 
their good ; so shall you find peace for 
yourselves. Thus did Jesus : " Father 
forgive them for they know not what 
they do." 

C The doctrine is unusually rich for 
every believer. He is the unusual one 
who does not have some kind of enemies. 
Or he is the exception who is not in his 
plans and purposes like the captives in 
Babylon, — in a strange land with few 



who sympathize with his ideals, and 
many who stand aloof from the anguish 
of his soul because of their lack of un- 
derstanding him. The Father, however, 
keenly appreciates your situation and by 
His word would reach out and help you 
thru your trials by asking you to pray for 
the peace of your captors. It becomes 
the part of valor to prove yourself their 
best friend. The Master has placed you 
there for the highest spiritual good, of 
all, the conversion of every one who 
will believe and the upbuilding of the 
young about you. Hard tho it may seem 
to be, fail not to pray without ceasing for 
your captors. 

C What a field of spiritual application 
is found in this verse for present-day ef- 
forts. How many would, if they fol- 
lowed their own propensities, crush the 
wicked for their deeds, — would call 
down fire from heaven and consume the 
saloonkeeper and his dive, — the brothel 
and its sinful occupants, — the idolater 
and his degrading worship. But this 
would go far afield from the ideal Christ 
would have us possess. Gently He might 
say to such, " Ye know not what manner 
of spirit ye are of." 

C The mind of Christ is different and 
more blessed. To have this same mind 
is to have compassion upon all as He 
had, and doing His bidding fully. " The 
Son of man is come to seek and to save 
that which was lost." Every child of 
God has but one authority from heaven, 
— that is to pray for his enemies, to seek 
their salvation and never their destruc- 
tion. What a joy too that this is true. 
The malign nature in us is too strong 
as it is ; how glad we should be that no- 
where does Divine truth authorize or per- 
mit us to satisfy this side of our nature 
for righteousness' sake. " Seek the peace 
of the city, and pray unto the Lord for 
it." 



176 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



U What a consolation is this to the 
Christian worker be he an evangelist, 
pastor, or layman at home, or a mission- 
ary abroad. No live, wide-awake work- 
er will labor long until he will be a cap- 
tive by lesser souls : for the enemy with- 
out the fold either in unbelief, or open 
opposition will seek to hedge him in. But 
these are God's trials to bring the better 
of his life to the surface. 
C Be not discouraged or dismayed. 
There comes a city of mansions where 
captors and oppressors shall no more be 
known. " The wicked shall cease from 
troubling " but blessed be the Lord the 
righteous shall never cease from praises 
for their deliverance. Love there shall 
reign and force be unknown. There it 
shall be revealed why one was a captive 
here below, why he was among enemies, 
why his "heartstrings were tried almost 
to the breaking ; and the rich reward will 
far outweigh the joy that comes to the 
soul everlastingly. 

C A brother who wishes his name sup- 
pressed even in the financial report 
writes thus : " I mail you this day a 
draft for $100 for the Bicentennial fund. 
The pathetic letter of Sister Berkebile in 
the Missionary Visitor a couple of 
months ago, relative to the condition of 
things there incited me to make this do- 
nation. May the goodness of God and 
the love and benignity of His dear Son, 
incite us all to higher and better opera- 
tions and deeds in His service and for 
His cause." 

C The movement now passing over the 
world in which the people claim they re- 
ceive the gift of tongues, while assuming 
some very fanatical forms, is not with- 
out its good. There are many who are 
honestly seeking the fullness of the Spirit 
and in doing so are striving for the more 
perfect obedience to all the commands of 
the Lord which brings the fullness. In 
speaking of this movement, and while 
expressing no sympathy with the fanati- 
cism which attends it, Bro. Berkebile of 
Vada, India says, " If ever there is a 
place that one feels the need of greater 



power for service and wisdom to meet 
the opposing force it is in this land of 
sin and superstition." 

C In a recent letter Bishop McCann in 
writing to the office made this notation 
on the margin. " Where the Visitor is 
read and loved, my work is easy." This 
would indicate that at first thot the 
Visitor was the cause of the favorable 
result. Hardly so, however. Rather, the 
presence of the Visitor indicates the 
deeper spiritual life with Christ which 
is always manifested in seeking the lost 
in every part of the world. Desiring 
the message which the Visitor carries, 
is simply the outward workings of an 
earnest Christ-life within. And where 
such a life is found the work which 
Brother McCann is engaged in, is not 
only a pleasure, but a gracious privilege. 
C Eliza B. Miller spent ten days in 
Southern Illinois, giving missionary ad- 
dresses. She was well received and con- 
sidering the weather and condition of 
the roads, had large and attentive au- 
diences. She is enjoying her furlough 
home just as much as one can whose 
heart is back on the field. She is already 
urging the office to arrange for the re- 
turn passage to India and it will soon be 
determined when the missionaries will 
sail. 

C To claim primitive practice on the 
part of any church is to lay hold on a 
great deal more than many who make the 
claim are willing to accept. Originally 
the church was nothing else than a large 
company of missionaries of the Cross of 
Christ, each member feeling that to him 
was committed a portion of the task of 
evangelizing the world. Furthermore, 
to be obedient in every other phase of 
Christian doctrine and to neglect carry- 
ing the message to others, will be so 
thoroughly unapostolic, not primitive as 
to lay claim to very little of salvation. 
It is a great misfortune to themselves 
and the church that so many members 
are in her for personal salvation alone. 
It is not primitive, apostolic or Christ- 

^ k e- . . i;I3 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



177 



C In the financial report of this issue 
will be found a statement of the money 
received for the Denver Meetinghouse. 
The report covers receipts between 
March 19, 1907 and February 19, 1908. 
Persons who have contributed to this 
house fund may have the opportunity to 
see that their amount is properly ac- 
counted for. The Denver house is much 
needed and a loyal band are pushing 
things there and deserve every help and 
encouragement which the Brotherhood 
can give them. 

C Orphanage support by individuals is 
growing in interest and yet there are a 
number who have not been cared for in 
this way. The members in India report 
that on account of higher prices for liv- 
ing the support of an orphan should be 
made $20 per year instead of $16 as 
heretofore. This is no very large amount 
and it is hoped that a number of in- 
dividuals or Sunday-school classes will 
take an interest in supporting one of 
the boys or girls of India. The assign- 
ment can be made from this office in- 
stead of from India as heretofore. 

C Are the liberal givers the ones who 
curtail their giving when panicky times 
come on ? Are the liberal givers the ones 
who find fault with the work and say 
that missionaries have an easy time, show 
small returns for the expenditure and 
so on ? Far from this. The trouble with 
criticism is that it comes from those who 
are among the least favorable to mis- 
sions. Point out the man who criticises 
church work and finds fault with its ex- 
pense and he is the man who is least 
willing to support it. This point is true 
to the extent that he who is most liberal 
in trying to convert the heathen abroad, 
is most liberal in his support to convert 
the heathen at home. 

C Sister Quinter at Bulsar sent a copy 
of the Indian Witness in which is an ar- 
ticle on the prices paid for food in the 
Bombay District. This will be of inter- 
est not only because it shows the effect 
which the scarcity will have upon our 



missionaries who are receivng a stipu- 
lated support, but also explain the ques- 
tion why the rate of supporting an or- 
phan has been moved from $16 to $20 
per year. 

The Rupee is the Indian dollar, is 
about the size of the American half dol- 
lar, and may be bought for about 33 
cents of our money. A Seer in Bombay 
is equivalent to 11.20 oz. of our weight. 
The table gives the number of Seers 
which a Rupee will buy under various 
conditions. 

Rate Wheat Rice Barley Maize 

Normal, 16 12 22 30 

Warning, 13 10 19 24 

Scarcity, 10 7 13 18 

Present, 7% S 2 / 3 9% S l / 2 

This table show that prices have run 
cruelly high as is seen in the present rate. 
Furthermore, maize the poor man's food, 
shows the greatest difference, for while 
in- normal times his Rupee buys 30 Seers 
now it buys but 8^2 Seers. Sister Quin- 
ter in her letter says, " We are pay- 
ing famine prices for our supplies." 

<C Persons who are supporting an or- 
phan in India should not grow discour- 
aged over the increase in cost of support. 
The Committee will be glad to have you 
continue the support and send the 
amount in quarterly. Do the best, keep 
up the work and the Lord will lead you 
to right ways of continuing in the good 
work. * ~^ 

C The Vada Sunday school where 
Brother and Sister Berkebile are at work 
in India sends $5.00 towards the Bi- 
centennial fund. The editor can't help 
but feel that if the Brotherhood at home 
knew on what these people live, the kind 
of homes in which they dwell, etc., that 
this knowledge would move the heart of 
the Brotherhood to more personal sac- 
rifice for the great cause of missions. 

C The churches in Sweden have shown 
a hearty willingness to join in the Bi- 
centennial offering. When it is remem- 
bered that their Kroner (27 cents) holds 
to them about the same relation as our 



178 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



dollar to us, the contribution certainly 
is very good. This is over a Kroner per 
member. The contributions reported by 
Bro. J. M. Risberg are as follows : — 

From Wanneberga church, B. Joins- 
son, 5 ; Anna Joinsson, 2 ; Hanna Joins- 
son, 1 ; Anna Johansson, 2 ; Per Anders- 
son, 5 ; Per Nilsson, 10 ; Johannes Pers- 
son, 10; J. M. Risberg, 5; G. Olsson, 
2 SO; M. Sevensson, 2 50; Johanna 
Svensson, 2 50 ; A. Westdahl, 5 ; Sofia 
Andersson, 5 ; Betty Johansson, 5 ; To- 
tal from Wannaberga, Kroners 62 50. 

From Stockholm, Kroners 10. 

From Landskrona church, H. C. Wej- 
ler, 5 ; Hanna Persson, 1 ; M. Palsson, 
1 ; Daniel Wejler, 1 ; Josef Wejler 50; 
Aron Wejler, 25; Marie Wejler, 50. 
Total from Landskrona, Kroners 9 25. 

From Kjeflinge church, E. H. Lindell, 
5 ; Jons Jonsson, 2 ; Betty Olin, 2 ; Anna 
Andersson, 1 ; Kama Hansson, 2 ; Nils 
Jonsson, 2. Total from Kjeflinge, 
Kroners 14. 

From Malmo church, M. Mauritsson, 
15; Jons Nilsson, 5; Nils Jonson, 2 ,- 
Sofia Nilsson, 1; Gerda Nilsson, 50; 
Amanda Nilsson, 50 ; Augusta Nilsson, 
50; N. Kronvall, 2. Total for Malmo, 
Kroners 26 50. 

From Linhamn church, F. Johansson, 
5 ; A. Andersson, 2 ; Martin Olsson, 2 ; 
J. O. Sjolin, 2; Emanuel Andersson, 
75 ; N. Hogberg, 4. Total from Mal- 
mo, 15 75. From members at Simris- 
hamn, belonging to Malo congregation, 
S. Sederholm, 5 ; Maria Hakansson, 3 ; 
Pngar Nilsson, 2 ; Blenda Olsson, 2 ; Inrid 
Larsson, 2; Kristian Persson, 2. Total 
from Simrishamn, Kroners 16. A grand 
total from congregations in Sweden, 
Kroners 154. 

With the offering is this prayer, — 
" May God our Heavenly Father help 
and lead so that the best result may come 
from even this little sum is the prayer 
of all who have taken part in this offer- 
ing. Amen." 

C Pipe Creek, Maryland congregation 
five years ago did not raise $100 per 



year for missions. This last year they 
raised $500. They are planning to have 
a good contribution at the coming An- 
nual Conference. The writer of this 
news closes his letter by saying, " Praise 
the Lord for this improvement." 

$[ Elder Martin Johanssen of the 
church in Tyland, Denmark writes in a 
letter dated March 3, — " Since my last 
letter we have baptized two, a husband 
and his wife, young people ; we have also 
begun a Sunday school and it seems to 
have a bright future before it. We have 
also Young People's Meeting and these 
are most spiritual. The work of the 
Lord is going forward. Our members 
have good influence and are making use 
of the same." When Brother Bonsack 
and the other brother visited this church 
last fall they had special opportunity of 
instructing them in how to organize both 
Sunday school and Young People's 
Meetings and it is a joy to know they 
have taken up the work so well. 

C The American Sunday-school Union 
certainly makes a fine showing for Illi- 
nois for the past year. They report 45 
schools organized in which 193 teachers 
labored and 1,692 scholars came under 
instruction. In addition to this they re- 
organized 32 schools in which 125 
teachers were put to work and 1,183 
scholars were in attendance. They ren- 
dered aid to 142 schools having 11,255 
scholars. In this connection they dis- 
tributed $146.32 worth of religious lit- 
erature, 408 Bibles and Testaments, 
made 9,648 visits into homes, delivered 
1,219 sermons and addresses, reported 
531 conversions, besides other phases of 
the work encouraged and enlarged. 

C In 1907, 547 new missionaries were 
sent to the foreign field by the mission 
boards of the various church in the Uni- 
ted States and Canada. Of the 240 men, 
136 are volunteers and of the 185 • un- 
married women 112 are volunteers under 
the Student Volunteer movement. This 
speaks well for the effectual work of the 
Movement. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



179 




Henry Milton Barwick. 

IN MEMORY OF OUR BROTHER 
HENRY MILTON BARWICK. 

Richard Seidel. 

On the wings of the morn in the prime of 
life, _ 

Serenely his spirit has flown 
To the city above in realms of pure love, 

To dwell in his beautiful home. 

He was true to his God, true to friends here 
below; 

Sweet Purity dwelt in his soul; 
A glorious reward awaits him we know, 

Where truth everlasting unfolds. 

Ordnance Detachment, 

P. O. Fort Hancock, New Jersey. 

C In the passing away of Brother H. 
M. Barwick, editor of the Inglenook, the 
mission cause lost one of its most de- 
voted workers. In recent years his strong 
desire was to go as a missionary to Chi- 
na; and when the way did not seem to 
open for this, he never missed an oppor- 
tunity to speak an earnest word about 



the world's need and the obli- 
gation on the part of the 
church. His missionary ad- 
dresses in the home church 
carried with them a fervor sel- 
dom felt by the congregation. 

fl The missionary situation 
has recently been put in this 
way : " The present figures of 
the whole world show about 
13,000 missionaries to 325,000,- 
000 heathen, at an expenditure 
of $21,281,000 per annum. This 
gives one missionary to every 
25,000 heathen. In order to 
provide for the 675,000,000 yet 
untouched on this basis, it 
would take 27,000 additional 
missionaries and a further ex- 
penditure of $58,000,000." The 
problem looks stupendous, but 
the Master said " Go " and he 
who stays back is a coward 
and unworthy of the faith he 
professes. Indeed he who 
pushes not at this great work 
with all his might is guilty of 
the blood of the many unsaved 
of these millions. Read Bro. 
Hilton's article in last issue to settle 
your minds forever that these heathen 
are lost, and that is the best that can 
be said of them. 

C Korea is a most interesting and re- 
sponsive mission field. The " Korean 
Mission Field " for November publishes 
a symposium on the needs of the field 
and here are some of the things men- 
tioned : Industrial training so that ex- 
ports equal imports; the secret of the 
law and system ; its people should be- 
come a people whose God is the Lord; 
strong leadership ; native preachers and 
teachers spirit-filled; increased sympathy 
with the Christian world ; Christian edu- 
cation of the youth. 

C Men who live near to God, and are 
willing to suffer anything for Christ's 
sake without being proud of it, these 
are the men we want. 



180 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



INTERCESSORS. 

Linda Huber. 

When we speak of doing missionary 
work, our thoughts are prone to wander 
across the great deep and dwell in some 
dark continent where we picture the 
heathen in his sinfulness and idolatry, 
and we try to think of converting such 
as these. This is indeed would-be mis- 
sionary work in every true sense of the 
word. But, we cannot all go to the for- 
eign fields. We cannot all give the sup- 
port of this great work, but we can all 
pray, and this is our Christian duty, for 
the success of missions depends upon 
our prayers. 

Hagerstown, Md. 

BRIDGEWATER COLLEGE. 

A. B. Miller. 

Missionary sentiment is strong at our 
college and there is a manifestation of 
increased zeal and earnestness. The 
classes in mission study continue. Suc- 
ceeding the talks of Mrs. M. Kate Coff- 
man on the Second District of Virginia, 
the Brethren attending school from the 
First District gave an outline of the field 
and work in that section at our regular 
Wednesday evening meetings. We have 
a wide unworked field, certainly, right 
in our own midst. Truly " the harvest 
is great and the laborers few." 

The Volunteer Band, besides the reg- 
ular meetings and weekly visits, has been 
assisting when practical, in the home of 
an invalid sister who is left without help 
in her housework and has four small 
children to her charge. This is an op- 
portunity for real practical work. Credit 
is due the sisters of the Band for the 
work. 

On March 14, the Band will give pro- 
grams at Pleasant View and Cedar 
Grove in Shenandoah County and on 
the day following at Timberville and 
Flat Rock, near the aforementioned 
churches in the morning and at Harris- 
onburg: at nigfht. Owing- to inclement 



weather the programs to be given at 
Staunton and Mt. Vernon were recalled 
and will be given about April 12. 

Brother and Sister McCann came to 
us on February 7, remaining until the 
9th. On Friday evening he lectured at 
Bridgewater church on " The Religions 
of India " to a large audience. The fol- 
lowing day, after council meeting, a talk 
was given on the geography of India. 
Sister McCann gave her first talk at the 
same meeting and sang several hymns 
in Gujerati. Saturday night he gave a 
talk in the College chapel on the " Castes 
of India." Sunday morning, with chap- 
el full to overflowing, a stirring lecture 
on " Famine, Plague and Cholera." 
This was the most touching of all. He 
held the attention of the audience for 
two hours and yet many would gladly 
have heard him longer. The horrors of 
the sufferers were so vividly pictured 
that tears flowed from eyes that seldom 
shed tears. Hearts were melted and men 
and women were impressed as never 
before. 

As a result of this visit a young 
brother, graduate in the classical course, 
has decided to devote his life to medical 
mission work and others have expressed 
their intention of devoting their life to 
mission work. God wonderfully blessed 
Brother and Sister McCann's visit to us 
for good. 

Bridgewater, Va., Mar. 7, 1908. 

C The increase in membership of the 
Roman Catholic church for 1907 is 
788,073 making a membership of 13,- 
887,426 in the United States at this 
time. They have 12,513 churches and 
8,408 are presided over by resident 
pastors. They have 84 seminaries, 200 
colleges for boys, 697 academies for 
girls. Their 4,443 parochial schools 
have an average attendance of 1,113,- 
906. Including attendance to all edu- 
cational and charitable institutions, the 
Roman Catholic church has 1,310,300 
children under their instruction. 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



181 



FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

1 also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes of the Com- 
mittee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to 

pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt, within 

months after my decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of 
the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon 
standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and pos- 
sessed by the Committee, their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified 
in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your property to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will make your in- 
come sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable security. Full information 
may be had by addressing the Committee. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 

Feb. Feb. Apr-Feb. Apr-Feb. Dec. Inc. 

1907 1908 1907 1908 

Worldwide, $917 16 597 35 18388 88 16147 66 224122 

India, Missions, 646 00 390 53 6240 38 3812 05 2428 33 

Brooklyn, M. H., 112 65 87 81 2108 68 1985 41 123 27 

Miscellaneous, 72 87 8 70 608 38 490 24 118 14 

$1748 68 1084 39 27346 32 22435 36 4910 96 
Bicentennial, 775 86 4647 00 4647 00 



$1748 68 1860 25 27346 32 27082 36 263 96 
During the month of February the General Missionary and Tract Committee 



sent out 243,347 pages of tracts. 

The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations during the month of February, 1908. 

WOBLD-WIDE MISSION. 
Pennsylvania — $233 .1 6. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Coventry, $60.89; Elizabethtown, 
$42.37; Big Swatara, $30.95; Chiques, 

$20; Little Swatara, $20, 174 21 

Individuals. 

"A Little Girl," $5.55; J. T. Myers, 

$1.20, 6 75 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Huntingdon 15 10 

Christian Worker Band. 

New Enterprise, 11 00 

Individual. 

John Snowberger 3 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Pleasant Hill, 20 10 

Individuals. 

Sarah A. Gsell, $2; C. B. Miller 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents; Mrs. 

Annie Nicholas, 50 cents, 3 00 

Ohio— $78.77. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Canton, $30.87; Chippewa, $8.50, .. 39 37 
Individuals. 

Geo. H Irvin, $12.90; T. S. Moher- 
man, $1.80; H. H. Helman (Marriage 
Notice), 50 cents; Abednego Miller 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents; Mary 

Ely, 50 cents, 16 20 

Northwestern District, Congregations. 

Green Springs, 14 50 

Individuals. 

Vina Huff, 50 cents; Caroline Smith, 
50 cents, 1 00 



Southern District, Individuals. 

Sidney E. G. Coffman, $3; F. C. & 
M. A. Puterbaugh, $2; J. A. Miller, 
$1.20; S. Bock, $1.00; Samuel Snell 

(Marriage Notice), 50 cents 7 70 

Maryland— ^47.61 . 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Beaver Creek, 36 61 

Individuals. 

Caleb Long, $10; Mary A. Royer, 50 
cents; T. F. Imler (Marriage Notice, 

50 cents 11 00 

Indiana — $46.53. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Fort Wayne, 6 25 

Individuals. 

R. Trimmer, $2; H. W. Krieghbaum 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents; Mary 
Lammedee, $2.50; F. D. Sheneman, 

$2.00 7 00 

Middle District. Congregations. 

North Manchester, $28.03; Laketon 

U. B. Church, $5.25 33 28 

Illinois — $42.53. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Lanark, $20.74; Milledgeville, $11.15; 

Rockford, $3.64 35 53 

Individuals. 

E. P. and Alice Trostle, $5; Mrs. 
Elizabeth Wieand, $1; Lizzie Shirk, 
$1, 7 00 

West Virginia — $24.50. 

Congregations. 

Thorn Run, 150 

Individuals. 

Catherine Harper, $18; A. F. and 
Dora M. Frantz, $5, 23 00 



182 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



California — $19.50. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mary E. Rothrock, $15; J. L. Min- 
nich, $3; Walter and Selma Stephens, 

$1.50 19 50 

Iowa- — $19.10. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

D. A. Miller, $8; N. W. Miller, $6; 

Mrs. A. D. Nicodemus, $1.50, 15 50 

Middle District, Individuals. 

W. D. Lichty, 1 00 

Southern District, Individuals. 

C. E. Wolf, 15 cents; L. S. Snyder, 

$2.45, 2 60 

Kansas — $15.92. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Kansas City, $6.15; Over brook, $5; 

Abilene, 50 cents 11 65 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

W. G. Caskey, 120 

Southwestern District, Individuals. 

A. S. Downing, $2.20; L. E. Fahrney 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents; Rachel 

B. Dyck, 37 cents 3 07 

Canada — $12.80. 
Individuals. 

Elmer N. Shock, $11; Oron E. Shock, 

$1.80, 12 80 

Nebraska— $12.22. 
Congregations. 

Bethel, 11 22 

Individuals. 

A J. Nickey (Marriage N'otice), 50 
cents; W. P. McLellan (Marriage No- 
tice), 50 cents 100 

Missouri — $9.00. 
Individuals, Middle District. 

Riley Stump, $5; Mary A. Eshel- 

man, $3.50, 8 50 

Southern District. 

L. B. Ihrig (Marriage Notice), 50 

cents, $0 50 

Virginia — $7.90. 

First District, Individuals. 

Emma Southall, $1.50; Mrs. F. D. 

Kennett, $1, 2 50 

Second District, Individuals. 

Samuel Garber, $3; S. L. Huffman, 

$2.40, 5 40 

Washington — $7.40. 
Individuals. 

Libbie Bates, $5; W. H. Kensinger, 

$1.20; G. W. Buntain, $1.20, 7 40 

Idaho — $7.00. 
Individuals. 

W. C. Lehman, $6; Sarah A. Burg- 
er, $1, 7 00 

Wisconsin — $3. CO. 
Sunday schools. 

Ash Ridge Primary class, 3 00 

North Dakota — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

D. F. Landis (Marriage Notice), . . 50 
Colorado — $0.50. 

Individuals. 

S. Z. Sharp (Marriage Notice), . . 50 

Total amount for the month.. $ 587 94 

Amount previously reported, . . . 15.550 31 

Total for year so far, 16,138 25 

From Bicentennial, Laramie ch. 9 41 

Grand total $16,147 66 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 
Kansas — $95.12. 

Northwestern District, Individuals. 

Alice Wimer, 48 00 

Southwestern District, Congregations. 

Slate Creek, 9 12 

Individuals. 

J. D. Toder and wife 16 00 

Northeastern District, Christian Workers. 

Morrill, 16 00 

Sunday schools. 

Overbrook 5 00 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

C. T. Ellsaesser 100 

Pennsylvania— -$58 31. 
Eastern District, Individuals. 

W. W. Kulp 16 00 

Middle District, Sisters' Aid Society. 

Altoona, 16 00 

Missionary and Temperance Assoc. 

New Enterprise 6 31 

Individuals. 

C 4 00 



Southern District, Individuals. 

Bessie Rohrer, 16 00 

Iowa — $40.00. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Mary S. Newsom, 16 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Oscar Diehl, 16 00 

Southern District, Sunday schools. 

South Keokuk, 8 00 

Indiana — $35.25. 
Northern District. 

Flora Gripe's S. S. Class, 8 00 

Women's Bible Class (Elkhart 

City), 2 25 

Southern District, Christian Worker Bands. 

Middle Fork, 16 00 

Home Mission Circle. 

Summit, 8 00 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Ollie L. Cross, 1 00 

Ohio — $24.00. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Mahoning, 16 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

Greenville, 8 00 

Virginia — $17.75. 

First District, Individuals. 

Dorothy L. Bowman, 1 25 

Second District, Sunday schools. 

Sangerville, 16 00 

Individuals. 

Lucy E. Sherman 50 

Washing-ton — $16 .75 . 
Individuals. 

"Our Vadri," $16; Susie E. Reber, 

75 cents, 16 75 

Illinois— $16.50. 

Northern District, Christian Workers' Soc. 

Sterling, 16 50 

Michigan-— $4.00. 
Sisters' Aid Society. 

Woodland, 4 00 

Nebraska — $3.85. 
Congregations. 

North Beatrice, 3 85 

California — $ 1 .50. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Walter and Selma Stephens 1 50 

Total for the month $ 313 03 

Amount previously reported, . . 2,400 22 

Total for year so far $2,713 25 

BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE. 
Pennsylvania — $76.71. 
Eastern District, Congregations. 

Springville, $49.21; Peach Blossom, 

$20; Harmonsville, $7, 76 21 

Individuals. 

Sannie F. Shelley 50 

Indiana — $6.10. 

Southern Indiana, Congregations. 

Upper Fall Creek, 6 10 

Minnesota — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

Mary A. Broadwater 5 00 

Total for month, $ 87 81 

Amount previously reported, .... 1,897 60 

Total for vear so far, 1.9S5 41 

INDIA MISSION. 
Nebraska — $49.00. 

Congregations. 

Alton, : 49 00 

Iowa— $17.50. 

Northern District, Primary and Intermediate 
S. S. Classes. 

East Pierson, 16 50 

Middle District, Individuals. 

W. D. Lichty 1 00 

Indiana- — $4.00. 

Middle District, Individuals. 

J. A. Utley and Wife, 4 00 

Kansas — $1.00. 

Southeastern District. Individuals. 

Susan Cochran 1 00 

West Virginia — $5.C0. 
Second District, Individuals. 

A. F. and Dora Frantz, 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 76 50 

Amount previously reported 700 53 

Total for year so far, 777 03 



April 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



183 



INDIA HOSPITAL. 
Indiana — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 
Mrs. Ollie L. Cross 



1 00 



Amount for the month, $ 1 00 

Previously reported, 108 40 

Total for year so far, , 



CHINA. 

Ohio — $5.35. 

Northwestern District. 

Eagle Creek Primary S. S. classes 
Indiana — $1 .00 . 
Southern District, Individuals. 

Mrs. Ollie L. Cross, 

Kansas — $0.35. 
Southwestern District. 

Individuals, 



109 40 



5 35 



1 00 



35 



Total for the month 

Amount previously reported, 



Total for the year so far, 

COLORED MISSION. 
Indiana — $1.00. 



6 70 

248 52 



Southern District, Individuals. 
Mrs. Ollie D. Cross, 



255 22 



1 00 



Total for month, 

Amount previously reported, 

Total for year so far, 

AFRICAN MISSION. 

Indiana — $1.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 
Mrs. Ollie L. Cross 



1 00 
33 00 



34 00 



1 00 



Total for the month, 

Amount previously reported, 



1 00 
40 50 



Total for year so far 

BICENTENNIAL. 
The General Missionary and Tract Co 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the foil 
donations during the month of February, 
for the Bicentennial Fund: 



41 50 



320 

321 


15 

6' 


30 
00 
50 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
50 
92 
50 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
22 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 


357 
358 


322 


1 


359 


323 


2 


360 


324 


10 


361 


325 


5 


362 


326 


10 


363 


327 


5 


364 


328 

329 


10 

5 


365 
366 


330 


1 


367 


331 

33 2 


1 

1 


368 
369 


333 


7 


370 


334 . 


27 


371 


335 




372 


336 


5 


373 


337 


1 


374 


339 . 


1 


375 
376 


340 


2 


377 


341 

342 


1 

10 


378 
379 


343 


10 


380 


344 


5 


381 


345 


2 


382 


346 


2 


383 


347 


5 


384 


348 


20 


385 


3^9 . 
350 


1 

49 


386 
387 


351 


5 


388 


352 


1 


389 


353 


5 


390 


354 


2 


391 


355 


5 


392 


356 


10 


393 






394 



mm 


it- 


owing 


, 1908, 


2 


no 


3 


00 


1 


00 


5 


00 


5 


00 


1 





5 


00 


5 


00 


2 


00 


1 


00 


15 


00 


1 


00 


16 





5 


00 


8 


00 


5 


00 


3 5 


75 


15 


64 


32 


40 


7 


17 


27 


50 


5 


00 


5 


00 


4 


2 6 


13 


6 'J 


63 


50 


15 


70 


43 


30 


25 


19 


5 


00 


42 


3 


10 


00 


1 


00 


20 


00 


1 


00 


61 


00 


5 





10 


00 



Total for month $ 785 27 

Previously reported 3,871 14 



Grand total $4,656 41 

Less Laramie church, Ohio, .... 9 41 



Balance $4,647 00 



BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE FUND. 

For February, 1908. 

California. — Beluida Riley, $3. 

Colorado. — Pearl Meoner, $10. 

Iowa. — Ollie Sunday school, $13; H. H. and 
Ethel Meyers, $5; Fred A. Flora and wife, $5; 
Ephraim Beekley, $10. 

Idaho. — Ethel and Laura Grim, $10. 

Indiana. — C. D. Minnick, $1; Upper Deer 
Ci-eek Sunday school, $13.80; Aaron and Min- 
nie Swihart, $5; Maple Grove Sunday school, 
$20.18; Lucinda Humlerd, $5; F. M. Dillon, $1. 

Illinois. — Josie, Hattie and Mrs. L. F. Beery, 
$6; Elgin Sister, $1; Cherry Grove Sunday 
school, $15.88; Barbara Gish, $10; Brother 
and Sister Ditsworth, $1. 

Kansas. — Clara T. Brandt and children 
(Paul, Daniel, Eva and Elwood), $10; Lulu B. 
Long, $1; John H. Whitmore and wife, $5. 

Nebraska. — Lizzie Burkholder, $1. 

New York. — Richard Seidel, $1. 

North Dakota. — Jos. D. Reish, $5; Turtle 
Mount church, $3.23. 

Ohio. — E. D. M., 30 cents; Christian Kray- 
bill, $4; Sugar Creek Primary Class, $1.65; 
Mogadore Brother, $5; A Sister, $2; Canton 
Sunday school, $30.87. 

Pennsylvania. — D. G. Hendricks, $40; A 
Sister, $1; D. E. Bosserman, $1; Jerome E. 
Blough and wife, $2; C. L. Baker, $1; Curt 
Noffsinger, $5; Geo. Wissinger, $1.50; Nellie 
E. Bowman, $1; Knot Creek Sunday school, 
$3.50; Edna, Violet and Helen Hoffer, $3; 
John W. Spicher, $9; Lydia A. Fyock, $5; 
Geo. H. Hepner and wife, $5; John F. Spren- 
kle, $5; Willing Workers (Indian Creek), $5; 
Mary A. Blough (Italian Work), $10; Wood- 
bury Sunday school, $9.65; W. A. Allen, $1; 
John Baer, $10; N. H. and Grace Blough, $4; 
Sally Hershberger, $1; Nathan Kilhefner and 
Class, $3; G. M. Keeney, $1; Ralph and Mable 
Arbegast, $4; Geo. W. Kraff. $3. 

Virginia.- — J. M. Garber, $2; Bettie E. Cari- 
cope, $2; Mrs. Byrd S. Mannel, $5.68; Mr. and 
Mrs. C. S. Ikenberry, $5. 

Tennessee. — R. B. Pritchett, $4.50; Norris- 
town Sister, $5. 

Total for February, $363.51. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Solicitor of Funds. 

5911 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, New York. 

DENVER, COLORADO, HOUSE FUND. 

Amount of money received for the Breth- 
ren churchhouse in Denver, Colorado, between 
March 29, 1907 and February 19, 1908. 

Amount in bank, $630.18. Christian Work- 
ers, Walnut Grove, Pa., $2.77; Casper Coff- 
man, Denver, Colo., 50 cents; Casper Coffman, 
Denver, Colo., 50 cents; A. M. Bair (Treas.), 
Littleton, Colo., $20; White Rock church, 
Formosa, Kans., $6; Casper Coffman, Den- 
ver, Colo., 75 cents; Sister Pitzer, Va., 
$1; S. P. Kinsel, Denver, Colo., $1; 
Rachel E. Caylor, Westminster, Md., $5; 
Lydia Kinzie, Denver, Colo., $5; Two Friends, 
Denver, Colo., $2; Grand Junction church, 
Grand Junction, Colo., $11; Lewis and Lulu 
Hulse, Denver, Colo., $50; A. M. Bair (Treas.), 
Littleton, Colo., $20; Sisters, Payette, Idaho, 
$5; L. P. and C. J. Emery, Denver, Colo., $1,5; 
C. and L. Coffman, Denver, Colo., $1; Mis- 
sionary sermon, Norcatur, Kans., $7.25; Sis- 
ters' Aid Society, Nocatur, Kans., $8; Sunday 
school, Norcatur, Kans., $10; J. L. Carpenter 
and wife, Denver, Colo., $10; Johnstown 
church, Johnstown, Pa., $50; Poplar Ridge 
church, Defiance, Ohio, $10; J. D. and Rosa 
Peffly, Denver, Colo., $5; I. Stotts, Denver, 
Colo., $1; Mrs. Stewart. Denver, Colo., $1; 
Burroak church, Burroak. Kans., $11; E. E. 
Loutyenheizer, Denver, Colo., $1.50; A. M. 
Bair (Treas.), Littleton, Colo., 16.87; Sterling 
Sunday school, Sterling, Colo., $30; M. C. 
Greenawalt, Sterling, Colo., $1; M. C. and 
Thos. Wales, Denver, Colo., $4; Chas. and 
Belle Elledge, Fort Lupton, Colo., $25; Dr. J. 
H. Royer and wife. Denver, Colo., $25; Mrs. 
M. Englar, New Windsor, Md., $2: Casper Coff- 
man, Denver, Colo., 30 cents; L. W. Titzwater, 
Beverly, Kans., $1; Henry Hutton. Canon City, 
Colo., $10; H. F. Caylor and wife, Denver, 
Colo., $50; Henry Larick, (Collections) Den- 
ver, Colo., $9.25; Henry Larick, Denver, Colo., 



184 



The Missionary Visitor 



April 
1908 



$10; B. H. and I. C. Beard, Westminster, Md., 
$5; Hetty Engel, Union Bridge, Md., $5; Mrs. 

D. W. Ecker, Nappanee, Ind., $3; Ella Smith, 
Colorado City, Colo., $7; St. Varian church, 
Longmont, Colo., $75.35; Sunday school, Hax- 
tum, Colo., $4.16; Sundaj r school, Summerfield, 
Kans., $5; Quinter church, Quinter, Kans., 
$24.50; Collected by A. C. Root, Rockyford, 
Colo.: G. H. Cline, $20; H. Ullom, $2; C. A. 
Shank, $2; William Martaindail, $1; J. M. 
Hudson, $1; E. L. Martaindail, $1; U. S. Ellen- 
berger, $5; J. L. Trostle, $5; I. Miller, $3; R. 

E. Miller, $10; John Weighbright, $1; D. and S. 
Hamm. $3.50; Jacob Hamm, $3; G. E. Stude- 
baker, $5; Milton Reynolds, 50 cents; David 
Heckman, $10; Israel Sauter, $2; O. B. Stauf- 
fer, $1; Sterling church, Sterling, Colo., $63; 
Belleville church, Belleville, Kans., $155. 

Total, $1,498.88. 

Correspondence relating to this fund should 
be addressed to H. F. Caylor, Sect.-Treas., 165 
South Clarkson Street., Denver, Colo. 

FROM VYARA, INDIA. 

(Continued from Page 167.) 

the Savior. Every morning they get 
instruction and fall on their knees and 
faces in prayer. 

The other day our cart-man brought 
a widow and her child in. When he 
found her she had been without food for 
a couple days and of course was glad 
for a place. We took it as a grand op- 
portunity and now have her under our 
charge and instruction. 

But we are much hampered here for 
suitable quarters. Not only that but 
others near are trying to win her away. 
We hope and pray that she with others 
may be led to the Savior. 

Our medical work is having a wide 
influence and opening the hearts of 
many to the hearing of the Gospel. 

Some three weeks ago a child was 
warming herself by an open fire and her 
only garment, a skirt, caught fire. As a 
result her one hip, side and one arm 
were burned. Her parents brought her 
to us immediately and now the child is 
nearly well. But it has been a big task, 
requiring much time and patience. 

Yesterday another bad case came. A 
loaded cart fell, that is the tongue was 
raised but fell from the man's hands on 
his one foot tearing the skin and with 
it mangled the flesh much. Our hands 
are so full of work that it seemed to us 
we could not treat it, but the man plead 
so much that we could not refuse, and so " 
I told him that if he would come at 12, 
at noon, that I would dress it for him, 
taking my rest time for it. 



Today I was hurrying from the build- 
ing site off to town for some things 
needed. On the way I stopped for 
money, not thinking that I could not go 
further. What was to meet my eyes but 
a woman on the porch bending over a 
doubled comforter with outstretched, 
burned hand, and back below the waist 
in the same condition. An awful sight 
indeed. Sister Ross said, " What can we 
do? We have so much work on hand, 
how can we do it ? " I saw at once that 
to undertake it meant much time, trouble 
and even weariness. Sister Ross could 
not do it, and my own time was so taken 
with building and other work that I 
could hardly think of doing it. So I 
said to the husband that we could not do 
it, and that he should take her to the 
government dispensary near by. 

Saying this I came in the house, but 
the man followed me in and falling on 
the floor at my feet he begged for me to 
attend the wound and save them from 
their trouble, adding that they had not 
one bit of faith in the dispensary doctor. 
He then laid down on the table one rupee 
and begged so hard that I could not re- 
frain, even though I was feeling most 
tired out and had twenty-five men on 
three kinds of work needing my atten- 
tion and direction. 

Sitting down I hurriedly wrote a note 
to the shopkeeper to send the needed 
goods, and then turned my attention to 
the poor woman groaning in pain. In 
all it took well on to two square feet of 
cotton to cover the burn, so you may 
know that it was no small task. While I 
was dressing the wound our Bible-woman 
was by, aiding me and at the same time 
teaching them the better way. 

And so the work goes on. Some seem 
to have their faces turned Godward and 
our hopes rise in anticipation of a glor- 
ious harvest some day. We may sow, 
but " God giveth the increase." 

It takes time, brethren, but let us be 
not discouraged. " If God be for us, 
who can be against us ? " 

Vyara, Surat District, India. 

January 30. 



MISSION BOOKS--Each Set Uniformly Bound 



CHINA.— Library No. 7. 

PRINCELY MEN IN THE HEAVENLY 

KINGDOM. 

By Harlan F. Beach. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents net. 
Interesting and instructive biographical 
sketches of Robert Morrison, John Kenneth 
Mackenzie, James Gilmour, John Livingston 
Nevius, George Leslie Mackay, and Princely 
Martyrs of China's Spiritual Renaissance. 

A TYPICAL MISSION IN CHINA. 

By W. E. Soothill. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
Mission problems and methods discussed by 
one who has had wide experience, and who 
has a keen sense of the needs of China. It is 
a perfect mine of information regarding the 
Chinese, their customs and habits. 

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. 

By Chang 1 Chih Tung". 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents. 
An unusually excellent diagnosis of the 
Chinese situation by her foremost intellectual 
leader and statesman. In two years a million 
copies were sold in China. This volume has 
been instrumental in bringing about the pres- 
ent reforms. 

MISSION PROBLEMS ANT) MISSION 
METHODS IN SOUTH CHINA. 

By J. Campbell Gibson. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
An exceedingly well-written volume treat- 
ing missionary problems, their failures, suc- 
cesses, and achievements in a scientific and 
statesmanlike manner. 

THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. 

By Chester Holcombe. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
Written by one who was for years closely 
connected with Chinese life as a diplomat. 
The author handles the Chinese questions with 
a master hand. 

CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS. 

By Arthur H. Smith. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. 
The best work on the characteristics of the 
Chinese by a judicial and truthful observer 
and illuminating writer. A most entertaining 
and readable book. 

VILLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. 

By Arthur H. Smith. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. 
Sociological studies of village life in North 
China, its institutions, public characters, and 
family life. It is a unique contribution to 
literature and a thesaurus of information. 

DAWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. 
By Harlan F. Beach. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents net. 
A concise summary of China and mission- 
ary work. A most valuable book containing 
a useful pronouncing vocabulary of Chinese 
names and mission stations. 

THE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. 
By R. L. McNabb. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents net. 
A brief statement of the needs and present 
opportunities for mission work among the 
women of China. 

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. 
By Arthur J. Brown. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
An accurate and valuable account of China 
and its people. An analysis of the commercial, 
political, and missionary forces that are con- 
tributing toward the uplift of the nation by 
a keen observer and entertaining writer. 

The above ten volumes, separately bought, 
cost $12.50. Supplied in sets for $5.00. Sent 
by express at purchaser's expense. 



THE AMERICAN CITY.— Library No. 8. 

THE LEAVEN IN A GREAT CITY. 
By Lillian W. Betts. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
The effort is made in this little book to 
show the advance in social conditions among 
the working people of New York. The book 
will make clearer the needs of a great class 
who, maintaining home and social standards, 
add, by the bravery and purity of their lives, 
to the financial, political, and moral capital of 
the city. 

HOW TO HELP. 

By Mary Conyngton. 

8vo. Cloth, $1.50, 

A volume of information and suggestion for 

non-professional workers among the poor, and 

a valuable addition to the social and economic 

literature of the day. 

CITY GOVERNMENT IN THE UNITED 
STATES. 
By Frank J. Goodnow. 
12mo. Cloth, $1.25 net. 
Professor Goodnow's work deals with every 
important phase of city government. It is the 
best and simplest work of its kind that has 
yet appeared, and is invaluable as a text- 
book.- — -New York Evening Post. 

THE OPEN CHURCH FOR THE UN- 
CHURCHED. 
By J. E. McCulloch. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00 net. 
Not theory but fact. This volume deals 
only with what has been done. It is a story 
of accomplishment. This remarkable move- 
ment in British cities, arranged by the Wes- 
leyan Church for reaching the masses, was 
closely studied during a protracted visit by 
the author, having in view the adaptability 
of the methods employed to American com- 
munities. 

JESUS CHRIST AND THE SOCIAL QUES- 
TION. 
By Francis G. Peabody. 
12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
We have read this book on social questions 
with great pleasure. It is sane, and it deals 
with great problems of social duty in a way 
that appeals to the mind of a Christian. — 
Pacific Churchman. 

THE PERIL AND THE PRESERVATION 
OF THE HOME. 
By Jacob A. Riis. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00 net. 
The lectures contain the quintessence of Mr. 
Riis's experience in tenement-house reform 
work, and are aglow with the strong and in- 
fectious feeling which these experiences have 
stirred in him. They are therefore as full of 
inspiration as information. — The Outlook. 
THE BITTER CRY OF THE CHILDREN. 
By John Spargo. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
The book will live and will set hundreds of 
teachers and social workers and philanthro- 
pists to work in villages and cities through- 
out the country. . . . School teachers need 
this book, social workers, librarians, pastors, 
editors, all who want to understand the prob- 
lem of poverty or education. — Annals of the 
American Academy. 

THE SHAME OF THE CITIES. 
By Lincoln Steffens. 
12mo. Cloth, $1.20 net. 
Mr. Steffens's account of corruption in the 
administration of the municipal government 
in a half dozen large American- cities is ar- 
resting. His revelation of the systematic 
methods by which the corruption is carried 
on is appalling. Here is information, authen- 
tic, detailed, overwhelming. — Brooklyn Times. 
AMERICANS IN PROCESS. 
By Robert A. Woods. 
Maps. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
The book as a whole is a panorama of the 
process of racial admixture and assimilation 
which is taking place under varying circum- 
stances throughout the country. — American 
Journal of Sociology. 

The above nine volumes, if bought sepa- 
rately, cost $11.95. Supplied in sets for $5.00. 
Sent by express at purchaser's expense. 



ord d e r rs ss to Your General Miss. & Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois 



Which is Better? 

A certain brother sends $100 for the Bicentennial Offering saying, " I want 
to be sure that our congregation gives a dollar per member." 

That is good, — very good. His ability to give and his heart to give, are both 
worthy of highest commendation. 

But how about the " ninety and nine " of the congregation who perhaps 
are doing nothing? Should this one have all the blessing and they none? Should 
this brother, whose heart is glowing with enthusiasm, do all the work, and they 
none? 

Would it not be better, even in this church, if the membership were urged, — 
each one personally asked to try to give a dollar or more, and when the solicitor 
comes to this brother that he gives his hundred or more as his due portion of 
thankfulness? 

This would be better, simply because it is better to have one hundred givers 
learning to give as the Lord has prospered them than to have one give for the one 
hundred. 

It is better in the family for the father to give a dollar to each of the five 
members of his family who are members of the church, than for him to give the 
$5.00 for them. It is nearer fair, will bring a greater blessing to the home, will 
develop a greater interest in church work, even when no more money is received 
by the committee. 

Think about this. If you do not have the " dollar or more " now, use the 
pledge below. Be sure and give and do not miss it. 

Read subscription terms to Visitor on first inside page. 

Send pledge to 

GENERAL MISSIONARY and TRACT COM., 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



{Because of Qod's goodness to me, both in temporal and spiritual things; because 
of the heritage of faith rvhich has been handed down to me through the centuries; and 
to express an appreciation of these things on the occasion of the 

WxttnUnnxnl mating 

of ti|* fSrrtfyrot Gtyurrij. tn bt fyrlh at JStsMaints, 3fmtra, in lSflfl 
% |3irttrro2iJS to :pȣJ on or before May 1 , 1908, to the Treasurer of the 
General Missionary and Tract Committee of the German Baptist Brethren Church 

as a iffm-HUi ($£ferittg $...... 

the sum of. "DOLLARS 

the same to be used in World-Wide Missions. This amount is to be considered a part 
of the $100,000 offering for our Bicentennial meeting and my prayer is that God 
may richly bless the toork as the church carries it forward to His honor and glory. 

{Signed).* 

Congregation Post Office, .State. 






THE MISSIONARY 

t VISITOR f 



% 



^ 




A Palm Grove, Bombay. Indi; 



Published by Brethren's General Missionary and Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois 



Vol. X. 



MAY, 1908 



No. 5 










i#* 






iiwiHiW! 



Some Things You 
Want to Know 



1. All the Bicentennial offerings up to the time of the Des 
Moines Annual Meeting will be counted in with the offering 
there as one grand total. 

2. The Bicentennial offering is for World-Wide Missions which 
means it will be used abroad or at home, where first needed. 

3. As heretofore, the hat collection at Annual Meeting will re- 
ceive offerings for any fund under the General Board, but all 
not otherwise marked will be counted as Bicentennial World- 
Wide. 

4. All contributions for whatever purpose under the General 
Board, and given at Annual Meeting, will be included in 
making up the Bicentennial amount. 

5. The Bicentennial fund began last July and closes with the 
Des Moines Annual Meeting. 

6. For each donation (not dollar) of a dollar or more, the donor 
may, upon request, receive the Missionary Visitor for one 
year. 

7. Pledges are due May 1, and should be paid promptly. If they 
have been sent to the Mission Rooms, mention this fact so 
that they can be cancelled and returned. Give your solicitor 
as little trouble as possible by going to him to pay instead of 
him calling on you. 

8. The contributions and pledges thus far have not reached over 
$20,000. It will require an earnest, concerted effort to make 
$100,000. 

Will we do it? 

The answer is with each member. 

GENERAL MISSIONARY & TRACT COMMITTEE 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



To our Subscribers: 

The purposes and efforts of the Visitor you are fa- 
miliar with. You are interested in and praying for 
the coming of Christ's kingdom in all the earth, and 
hence wish to cultivate stronger convictions in your 
own heart as well as in others. 

If you find a subscription blank attached to this 
page you may know that your subscription to the Mis- 
sionary Visitor expires with this number. Tear out 
the blank, write your name and address on it plainly 
and enclose fifty cents in an envelope to the subscrip- 
tion department. 

See special terms below before sending in your sub- 
scription. 



CONTENTS 



Editorial. 
Comment 215-220 

Essays. 

Prayer and Missions. By Greoi W. 

Hilton .187-189 

Missionary Spirit. Lizzie Brubaker 

Minnich, 189-190 

Taoism. By James H. Morris, 191-194 

What to Do With the Immigrant. By 

Richard Seidel, 195-196 

He Emptied His Purse. S. S. Blough, 196 
Missions at McPherson College, Kans. 
By B. S. Trostle, 197-198 

From India. 

At the Shamiannah. By N'ora Berke- 
bile, 198-201 



To Abdul Aziz 202 

A Pleasing Incident. J. M. Blough, 202-203 

Open Doors. By E. H Eby 203-205 

An Offering for the Sick. By Josephine 

Powell 205-206 

A Perfect Heart. By Emma Horner 

Eby, 206 

Did You Know? By Sadie J. Miller, 207-208 
From Jhagadia, India. By E. H. Eby, 208 

Christian Stewardship 209-210 

Alone With God, 211 

The Little Missionary. 
Sermonettes by Little Preachers, ..212-213 
Only a Girl, 213-214 

Acknowledgments. 
221-224 



Subscription Terms 

Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscriptions 
thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be interested in 
reading the "Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Brethren Church. 

Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada. Sub- 
scriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 

GENERAL MISS. & TRACT COMMITTEE, Elgin, III. 




A splendid Bible class in the Flora Sunday School, Flora, Indiana. 
J. L,. Cunningham has been teacher for four years. To his right is his 
assistant, J. C. Shigley. The class is arranging to support an orphan in 
India. 



The Missionary Visitor 



No. 5 



MAY, 1908 



Vol. X. 



PRAYERS AND MISSIONS 



GEO. W. HILTON. 

" Unless the efforts of our mission boards are 
backed up with a volume of intercessory prayer on 
the part of the church we are inviting defeat " 



" The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
the labourers are few. Pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest that he 
will send forth labourers into his har- 
vest." (Matt. 9: 37, 38.) These are the 
words of Jesus to the twelve disciples 
after He had shown them the needs of 
the world for laborers. Chapters 8 
and 9 give us the record as to how He 
showed to them the need. After the 
sermon on the mount we find that suf- 
fering and misery met them on every 
hand : in Chapter 8, verse 2, a leper 
comes to Him for healing. In verse 6, 
the Centurion's servant is sick with 
the palsy, grievously tormented ; verse 
14, Peter's mother lay sick of a fever; 
verse 16 many sick and demon-pos- 
sessed healed ; verse 28, two demon- 
possessed men who dwelt in the tombs ; 
Chapter 9, verse 2, a man sick of the 
palsy ; verse 18, the raising of the 
ruler's daughter; verse 20, the woman 
with an issue of blood for twelve 
years; verse 27, two blind men healed ; 
verse 32, a dumb man brought who 
was possessed of a devil ; then in verse 
35, the writer sums up all this suffer- 
ing, and it is after such scenes as these 
that Jesus, moved with compassion, 
tells them to pray for laborers. 

Keep in mind the fact that the 

twelve disciples were with Jesus, and 

' saw all this suffering on every hand. 



Their hearts must have melted with 
compassion, as did the heart of Jesus, 
and I believe they prayed for workers 
with hearts burdened for a lost world. 

When workers were sent out accord- 
ing to chapter 10, we hear no murmur- 
ing on their part when they are chosen. 

I believe, brethren and sisters, that 
the reason we don't pray more for la- 
borers is because we haven't seen the 
real needs of idolatrous men ami 
women, lost to themselves and their 
God through sin. Oh, that God would 
give us such a vision of the awfulness 
of sin that we might see sin as He sees 
it ! Then we, too, would be moved 
with compassion at the sin and suffer- 
ing of a Jost world, and moved to the 
extent that we would pray earnestly 
that laborers be sent forth. I believe 
the reason we lack men and means for 
mission work is because we haven't 
prayed for them as we should. If we 
really want a thing we generally do 
everything in our power to get it. So 
it is with mission work; if we really 
want to see the work prosper, we will 
thrust forth workers by our prayers. 

We may have a good organization 
for carrying on our mission work, but 
unless the efforts of our mission boards 
are backed up with a volume of inter- 
cessory prayer, on the part of the 
church, we are inviting defeat. We are 



188 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1908 



like a dead engine on a side-track : we 
have a powerful machine, capable of 
doing an immense amount of work, 
but it lacks the fire. We as a church 
are capable of doing great things for 
the evangelization of the world, but 
we lack the fire. Let's get the fire into 
our prayers, and through them into our- 
lives and into the church, and the 
cause will prosper. The reason Christ 
doesn't possess the world is because 
He doesn't possess the Christians. 

Prayer is a thing we cannot neglect 
without loss of spiritual life in the in- 
dividual. Paul's charge to Timothy 
was to " pray for all men," and again, 
" Brethren, pray for us that we might 
speak the word with boldness." Paul 
realized that the prayers of the church 
gave an added strength to him on the 
field. The greatest call that comes 
from our own workers today is a call 
for prayer. They realize that if men 
pray as they ought, workers and means 
will be forthcoming. Why is this? 
Because work without prayer is in- 
fidelity ; and prayer without work is 
disloyalty. 

We can work without praying, but 
we cannot pray earnestly without 
working, jesus spent whole nights 
interceding for a lost world. Did you 
ever spend a night, or an hour, or even 
a few moments each day? Isn't it 
worth while? Eugene Stock says: 
" The nearest way to the heart of a 
Hindoo or a Chinaman is by way of 
the throne of God." Are you praying 
"Thy kingdom come"? Are you do- 
ing anything to bring about its com- 
ing? Test the sincerity of your 
prayers by the sacrifices you are will- 
ing to make to see them answered. 
After 1,800 years His Kingdom has not 
come; which is evidence of a lack of 
expressed desire for its coming. May 
the Lord teach us to pray as if no 
amount of work would avail, and then 
teach us to work, knowing that no 
amount of prayer alone would avail. 

What we need today is more Pente- 
costal prayer meetings. What, ten 



days of prayer ! Yes, but look at the 
result : 3,000 conversions. The two 
dominant things in the early church 
were prayer and missions. Cornelius 
was praying at Csesarea, and at the 
same time Peter was praying at Jeru- 
salem. While they were praying, the 
command was caught that opened the 
doors of the church to the Gentiles. 
Paul and Barnabas were gathered with 
the brethren at Antioch (praying and 
fasting) when the Spirit sets them 
apart to go to the Gentiles. All the 
advance moves of the early church 
were founded through prayer. 

Is there power in prayer? Look at 
the Bible records. We find Peter im- 
prisoned during the persecution by 
Herod, who put him in the inner 
prison, binding him to two soldiers 
with chains, and placing a guard over 
him of four quaternions of soldiers. 
Was he safe? Yes, in the eyes of men ; 
but the church was at home praying 
without ceasing unto God for him. 
The result was that the keepers be- 
came as dead men, and Peter's chains 
fell off and he went forth a free man. 
Paul and Silas were in prison at Phi- 
lippi, singing and praying to God, 
when the earthquake came, opening 
the doors of the prison, resulting in 
the release of Paul and Silas and the 
conversion of the jailor. Yes, " the 
fervent prayer of a righteous man 
availeth much." 

There is no other way so effectual 
in filling the coffers of our mission 
boards with money, or for securing 
needed workers, as through interces- 
sory prayer for missions. John Foster 
says, " When I see Christian people 
everywhere who are determined to test 
the efficacy of prayer for missions, 
then I shall know that the millennium 
is at hand, even at our doors." " If two 
of you shall agree on earth as touch- 
ing anything that they shall ask it 
shall be done for them of my Father 
which is in Heaven." (Matt. 18: 19.) 
With such a promise as this given to 
us, it is criminal negligence to neglect 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



189 



to pray for the cause of missions and 
the redemption of the heathen. We 
might as well say " let not Thy King- 
dom come. Tighten their purse 
strings, Lord. Stop the Macedonian 
cry, — the cry that is coming to us to- 
day as a church, from India, Africa, 



China and other countries." If we 
really wanted these things we would 
pray more for missions. That we may 
learn the secret of unceasing, prevail- 
ing, triumphant prayer for missions 
and the cause of Christ is my prayer. 
Surrey, N. Dak. 



MISSIONARY SPIRIT 



LIZZIE BRUBAKER MINNICH. 

From Lordsburg College comes a strong plea 
for more consecrated workers, — an article 
full of striking contrasts and earnest pleading 



With Christ, the all-powerful Com- 
mander, with the Gospel, the all-effec- 
tual message, and with prayer, the 
all-needful intercession, we may yet 
have a world teeming with unevangel- 
ized souls. Yea, we do have such a 
world : not because Christ is not pow- 
erful enough, not because the Gospel 
is ineffectual, not because the heathen 
are too far away, geographically speak- 
ing, not because their doors are barred, 
not because their language is too diffi- 
cult, not because there is not money 
enough, and not because there are not 
men enough. No ! The fault is not 
with God, the heathen, nor with physi- 
cal circumstances. Jesus is anxiously 
waiting a response from us. 

The doors of India and other fields 
are not locked, but the doors of our 
hearts are shut up to the demands of 
the Lord, the strivings of the Holy 
Spirit and to the Macedonian calls. 
Our intellects know, but our wills are 
stubborn. We love our money, we 
love ourselves, we save our money, we 
save ourselves. 

Dear fellow-Christian, this is our re- 
sponsibility. There are men enough, 
and there is money enough. Why does 
not the love of God constrain us ? Just 
before Jesus ascended, He said to His 
disciples, " Ye shall be witnesses unto 
me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju- 



dea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost parts of the earth." He is 
therefore expecting us to witness for 
Him. We are happy indeed to know 
that a few have been made willing to 
dedicate their all and say " Here am I, 
Lord; use me wherever Thou wilt." 
Nothing brings greater joy to the 
hearts of those who long to see the 
world Christianized, and are praying 
for the coming of the kingdom, than to 
hear of the success of our loved mis- 
sionaries across the deep blue sea. 
They certainly are doing a noble work, 
much greater, according to their means 
and number, than we who are in a 
Christian nation surrounded with 
every advantage to do wonderful 
things for the Lord. Complete resig- 
nation of self for the salvation of a 
lost world is theirs. No time to stay 
here and accumulate wealth, no time 
to seek pleasure, no time for self at all. 
None but the Spirit-born can compre- 
hend such deep consecration. How 
like the Divine Master! Self is for- 
gotten in the consideration of the wel- 
fare of benighted souls. Who of us 
can fathom the depth of such love? It 
is the angel of mercy, it visits the sick, 
soothes the pillow of the dying, cares 
for the orphan, delights to do good 
deeds to those cast down, relieve the 
suffering, oppressed, and distressed. 
It is as wide as the world of suffering, 



190 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



deep as the heart of sorrow, and bound- 
less as the kingdom of need. 

To be a missionary means, oh, so 
much ! It is a great deal cheaper to 
feel sorry for the poor heathen than 
to give your time, life and all for their 
salvation. To confront difficulties with 
unflinching perseverance, to forsake 
home, friends, houses and lands means 
more than any of us can know. But 
what does Jesus say? Who is it that 
is worthy of Him? Oh, what a peace 
of mind they do enjoy, through love 
for benighted souls in heathen dark- 
ness ! It seems to me such a love is 
almost equal to the Savior's when He 
gave up His life for the redemption 
of mankind. 

In looking at the work that is being 
done, and that has already been accom- 
plished, by so few, it puts us to shame 
in this enlightened America. Who of 
us can in a small degree realize how 
much courage, love and patience it 
must take to be a foreign worker? Oh, 
the consecration to say, " Here am I 
Lord, send me ! " Such was the con- 
stant prayer of some of our number 
in the foreign field. The Spirit-filled 
missionary who volunteers to go to 
these fields, eagerly acquires all the in- 
formation possible concerning his spe- 
cial field, and is ever ready and willing 
to do his part to make the lives of the 
heathen happier and brighter. Oh, for 
more willing workers everywhere, do- 
ing God's bidding ! Truly the harvest 
is great, but the laborers are few. Our 
volunteers have done nobly. Who has 
done more, — in so short a time? They 
love the work more and more, and 
seem to be inexpressibly happy. Do 
they have discouragements and disap- 
pointments? Ah! indeed; but with 
this precious, promise, " I will never 
leave thee, nor forsake thee," they 
bravely battle against every foe. 

As they learn the great needs of the 
poor idolatrous people, how their 
hearts go out to the thousands about 
them who have never yet accepted the 



true God ! They say that to hear the 
prayers of even one, who has been 
snatched from heathen darkness, fills 
their hearts with praise to Him who 
has called them to the glorious work. 
Dear brother and sister, it means 
something in India to be a Christian. 
It means sacrifice, yes, sacrifice in so 
many ways. It means to forsake pa- 
rents, friends, kindred and caste. We 
know nothing of sacrifice in this land 
of ours, yet how often there are those 
who are ready to give up the battles of 
the Lord because asked to make some 
little sacrifice ! Dear Father in Heaven, 
help each one of Thy believing chil- 
dren to breathe a silent prayer for more 
courage, more strength to overcome the 
wooings of the evil one, who is whis- 
pering, " Don't give up, you need not 
make a sacrifice, you need not bear 
the cross, Jesus bore it for all." Ah, 
remember, " except ye take up the 
cross daily, ye cannot be my disciple." 
Without the cross, there will be no 
crown. Without a doubt, this is what 
makes our missionaries so happy and 
successful. How can it be otherwise, 
— wholly consecrated, doing God's bid- 
ding wherever He leads? When we 
see the work that must be done by 
those who are willing to give their 
time, talent and their all for the salva- 
tion of souls, can we not feel willing 
to share the burdens with our prayers 
and means? Oh, that we could be as 
zealous and devoted to our Master's 
work as the heathen are to their gods ! 
What a victory over Satan there would 
be throughout the whole universe! 
With a little system and a willingness 
to do God's will, every live congrega- 
tion might have a representative in the 
foreign fields. The world is dying 
without God. Millions pass into eter- 
nity, not knowing they possessed a 
soul that the refining power of the 
Gospel of Christ can purify, that they 
may shine as the stars in the golden 
city of the New Jerusalem. 
Lordsburg, Calif. 



May 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



191 




The Chinese call Confucianism, Bud- 
dhism and Taoism the three religions of 
the middle kingdom. Its more than four 
hundred millions are not, however, to be 
divided among the three systems. The 
Confucianists belong exclusively to the 
literary but they worship in Buddhist 
temples by using the Taoist Ritual. 
These three great religions stand more 
in relation to each other as friendly de- 
nominations in our own land, than like 
three idolatrous, systems. 

Taoism claims Cathay as its birthplace. 
It is not like Buddhism, the " Oriental 
Banyan," which arose in India and 
spread northward to Tibet, southward 
to Ceylon, eastward over Farther India 
even to Japan. Some religions are ap- 
plicable to different countries, but Tao- 
ism belongs to China alone. Its dual 
form of Mandarin theology unfits it for 
any other people. 

Taoism is a plagiaristic religion. The 
Sutras in form, in matter, in style, in 
incidents, in narrative, in the invoca- 
tions, in the prayers — excluding the Sans- 
crit — are almost exact copies of Buddhist 
prayerbooks. This more fully proves 
the power of Buddhism, especially in 
religion. 

The founder of Taoism, Laotzu, was 
born 604 B. C, in the province of Ho- 
nan in Central China. Data, concerning 
his early life, are very scarce and in 
most cases legendary and therefore not 



reliable. The name Laotzu literally 
means " Old Boy " but his official title 
is, " The Great Supreme Venerable 
Prince." Concerning his early educa- 
tion, history says that the emperor ap- 
pointed him for librarian and that he 
fully acquainted himself with ancient 
rites and ceremonies. He became fa- 
mous as a philosopher and had a large 
number of students ; later he retired from 
the haunts of man and devoted himself 
to speculation. 

When Confucius was thirty-five, he 
sought an interview with Laotzu, a man 
of eighty-eight. During the conversa- 
tion, the young teacher said to the ven- 
erable philosopher, "I have sought for 
the Tao for twenty years." Laotzu re- 
plied : " If the Tao could be offered to 
men, there is no one who would not will- 
ingly offer it to his prince ; if it could be 
presented to men, everybody would like 
to present it to his parents ; if it could be 
announced to men each man would glad- 
ly announce it to his brothers ; if it could 
be handed down to men, who would not 
wish to transmit it to his children ? Why, 
then, can't you obtain it? This is the 
reason. You are incapable of giving it 
an asylum in your heart." 

When Confucius returned, he said to 
his disciples : " I know how birds can 
fly, fishes swim, and animals run. But 
there is the dragon ; I cannot tell how he 
mounts on the wind through the clouds 



192 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



and rises to heaven. Today I have seen 
Laotzu, and I can only compare him to 
the dragon." Hampden Du Bose thinks 
this is, perhaps, an appropriate symbol 
for the Chinese Diogenes. 

His last days present a sad and lonely 
picture. He says: "The world is joy- 
ful and merry as on a day of sacrifice. I, 
alone, prefer solitude and quiet and pre- 
fer not to pry into the future. I am like 
an infant before it has grown to be a 
child ; listless, I roam hither and thither, 
as though I had no home to go to. Con- 
fused and dim, while the vulgar are en- 
lightened, I alone am in the dark, tossed 
to and fro like the sea, roaming without 
cessation." 

After reading this much of this relig- 
ion and its founder, you are anxious to 
know what Taoism really is. I will en- 
deavor to define the different parts of 
the term and, perhaps, you can form 
some idea by putting the different parts 
together. Tao is rendered in different 
ways by different persons, some of which 
are: "Reason," "Wisdom," "The 
Way," " The Method," " Nature," " The 
Principle of Nature," or " The Cosmic 
Process." " The nearest conception to it, 
perhaps, is The Logos." The great phi- 
losopher, in his efforts to clothe his con- 
ceptions of immortality has given us a 
treatise which he called " The Tao Te 
Ching." This work is nearly twice the 
length of the Sermon on the Mount. 
Much of this work is puzzling and ob- 
scure. In describing the Tao he says : 
" The Tao is the ancestress of the uni- 
verse. Heaven is the Tao and the Tao is 
enduring. There was something formed 
from chaos which came into being before 
heaven and earth. Silent and boundless, 
it stands alone and never changes. It 
pervades every place. It may be called 
the mother of the universe. I know not 
its name but its designation is Tao. I 
know not whose offspring it is. Its form 
existed before God was. Tao, considered 
as an entity, is obscure and vague. 
Vague and obscure ! Yet within it there 
is form. Obscure and vague ! Yet with- 
in it there is substance. Vacuous and 



unfathomable ! Yet within it there is 
energy." 

1. Taoistic theology is dualistic. The 
philosophers do not speak of cre- 
ation but of generation. They do not 
speak of one living eternal Being but of 
two immaterial principles that produced 
all things. They call Heaven the great 
father and Earth the great mother of 
the universe. 

2. "Yang and Yin are the male and 
female principles of nature. The world 
is Yang and Hades is Yin ; Yang is posi- 
tive and Yin is negative ; Yang is hard 
and Yin is soft ; Yang is light and Yin is 
darkness ; Yang is motion and Yin is 
repose." 

3. Their materialistic views are 
proved by their arrangement of the in- 
visible world. This spirit world is an ex- 
act counterpart of the Chinese Empire. 
China's eighteen provinces correspond 
to their eighteen provinces of Hades ; 
each province has eight or nine prefec- 
tures as in China; each prefecture has 
ten counties to correspond to the ten in 
China's prefecture. The rulers of Hades 
have temples as the chief men of China 
have. The military mandarins have 
their armies graded in Hades as in 
China. All the gods of Cathay have 
their attendants, assistants, doorkeepers, 
runners, horsemen, horses, etc., as the 
China officials have. 

4. Distinguished statesmen, noted gen- 
erals, faithful ministers, etc., numbering 
ten thousand times ten thousand are the 
recipients of posthumous honors. The 
hope of appointment to some important 
office in Hades, acts as a stimulus to 
noble deeds while here. The power to 
appoint rests nominally with the Ancient 
Original, the highest of the " Three Pure 
Ones." Pope Ohang (heavenly teacher) 
furnishes the credentials and assigns 
the temple, but the Emperor is the one 
who actually does the appointing. 

5. The " Three Pure Ones," hold the 
highest place in the Taoistic philosophy 
(religion), but to the Jade Emperor is 
given the superintendence of the world. 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



19J 



" He is the correlative of heaven, the 
Jupiter of the middle kingdom." 

6. The Jade Emperor is too far away 
from the millions on the plains of the 
eastern part of Asia, therefore the com- 
mon people are often found at the 
temples in the 1,553 walled cities of the 
Empire. Also, the great market towns, 
about one hundred, each have a local god 
and not a few of the million villages 
have their usual deities, so the city gods 
cannot be numbered. The city governor 
acts as judge, magistrate, tax-collector, 
and as coroner; likewise the duties of 
the city gods are many. 

7. Too, they have star gods. " Look 
toward heaven and tell the stars, if thou 
be able to number them," and think that 
each star has a god and you can have 
more idea of their number of gods. The 
goddess of the pole-star (Bushel Moth- 
er) is the star of hope to the followers 
of Laotzu. 

The picture of " The Three Stars " 
called Happiness, Office and Age is 
worshiped more than any other and it 
may be found in one hundred thousand 
homes. 

Sixty years make a cycle and 
over a cycle a special star deity pre- 
sides. The star that reigns over a Tao- 
ist's birthday is worshiped once each 
year, and if he lives threescore years, 
he completes the cycle. " Around the 
wall in life-size, stand sixty grotesque 
images, and the skill of the image-mak- 
ers was put to the test to devise such a 
large number of different looking idols, 
white, black, yellow and red; ferocious 
gods with vindictive eyeballs popping out, 
and gentle faces as expressive as a lump 
of putty. From their occipital hiding- 
places, cocks and rabbits spring forth 
and snakes come coiling from the brain 
of the gods. They " changed the glory 
of the uncorruptible God into an image 
made like unto corruptible man, and to 
birds and four-footed beasts and creeping 
things." Rom. 1 : 23. Sacrifices are 
offered to the twenty-eight constella- 
tions. 

Parents worship the star deities in 



behalf of their children. The stars are 
thought to control courtship and mar- 
riage ; prosperity and adversity ; pesti- 
lence and war ; rainfall and dearth ; and 
command angels and demons. "Astrol- 
ogy spreads its dread pall over night- 
cursed China." (Is America free from 
astrologers?) You well remember the 
parable of the Unjust Judge. In China 
there are many examples of such officials 
and the Chinese scholars who follow 
Laotzu, reason about this way : " If 
there are bad officials in China, why 
should there not be bad divinities in the 
skies ? " The charge against this class 
of gods, is that they are kidnapers. 
They carry off pretty young women, 
who sicken and die, and whose spirits 
are united in marriage to the gods' in 
Hades. How dreadful are the laws in 
Taoism ! 

8. A number of country villages 
will make up, by subscription, the amount 
of money to pay the expenses and then 
they go together and have, " The Great 
Peace Service." With their priests they 
spend several days in solemn worship 
for the protection of their harvest fields. 

9. " It is pleasant to leave the disgust- 
ing scenes of idol worship and turn to 
the fairyland of Oriental worship. Let 
some Occidental novelist be canonized, 
and let men- adore and pray to him 
and we have what Taoist romance has 
given to a people longing for something 
more intangible than flesh and blood." 

10. Very close to the temple of the Jade 
Emperor is a smaller temple where the 
Mediator is enshrined. At this temple, 
the pilgrim first appears and makes an 
offering in Chinese currency and receives 
a permit to appear before His Heavenly 
Majesty. 

From the foregoing you can get a 
faint idea of the Taoist theology, but it 
would be incomplete without some refer- 
ence to their demons. " China is the 
land of demons. They believe that evil 
spirits flit hither and thither; consequent- 
ly, before the outerdoors there are pro- 
tection walls to shield the living from the 
intrusion of the dead. The house walls are 



194 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



built high, and windows open in the 
courts only. There are no straight pas- 
sages as a rule; for, -as spirits travel in 
right lines, they can't follow a zigzag 
path. There is a succession of screen 
doors which meet you at every turn ; the 
object is to make the house demon-proof. 
They look upon all spirits, demons, devils, 
as the souls of dead men ; and seeing the 
great population of China and consider- 
ing that each Chinese has three souls, it is 
no wonder that they think : ' Seeing we 
are compassed about with so great a 
cloud ' of demons. This is the authorized 
version of Taoism." The dread of spirits 
is the nightmare of the Chinaman's life. 
His is rather a ministration of demons 
and not of angels. 

The exorcists and witches play an im- 
portant part in Taoism, and it is said to 
be the ancestor of superstition. 

One funeral is insufficient among the 
Taoists, it is " seven-sevens," or a fu- 
neral each seventh day for seven weeks 
or in some wealthy families the priests 
chant every day for seven weeks. 

The god of sin, lust and death (Mara) 
has a green complexion, long tusks, and 



a frightful face. At a certain time Mara 
comes forth, accompanied by two smaller 
devils, one white and the other black, 
who are runners of Hades. These come 
forth to receive the dying. On this 
same night all devils seem to be turned 
loose. They come as swarms of flies or 
locusts, seemingly hungry, naked and 
black and their motto is, " Your money 
or your life." Burning of paper-tinsel 
keeps them away. Before one temple, 
during two weeks, it is estimated that 
$1,460 worth of this tinsel was burned 
daily. 

" The above is merely an outline of 
Taoism. It can almost be said that 
there is nothing good in it. Leaving 
aside its idolatry, the adoration of the 
creature more than the Creator, it is a 
mixture of spirit-worship, superstition, 
charms and demonology. It is degrad- 
ing to the intellect and debasing to the 
soul. There is little hope for China, po- 
litically, morally or religiously, until 
Taoism is swept from the face of the 
land." 

My brother, another place where there 
is work to do. Meditate upon it. 




THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 
Painting by Dore. 



May 

1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



195 



WHAT TO DO WITH THE IMMIGRANT 



RICHARD SEIDEL. 



With many the immigrant is a big problem. The writer 
is in a position to know considerable about them and has 
given us some of his thot in his usual, characteristic way 



We hear a great deal about the " Im- 
migration Question " today, but the 
average citizen feels that it is a ques- 
tion for the Government to deal with, 
and that individually he has little re- 
sponsibility in the matter. This, how- 
ever, is not so. With over a million 
immigrants entering our ports in the 
last year, this problem is being 
brought to each man's door, and the 
question is becoming imperative, what 
we shall do with them. 

This question appeals to the indi- 
vidual, as well as to the State. It is 
already recognized that the present 
immigrant is not a desirable citizen as 
he comes to us, — at least the larger 
portion of them who come from the 
South and East of Europe. As a mat- 
ter of self-preservation, we must de- 
vote time, money and effort to the im- 
migrant in our midst, or the future of 
our institutions and our American life 
is fraught with danger. We must 
either Christianize and Americanize 
them, or they will foreignize us. The 
population of Rhode Island is already 
more than half foreign, while Massa- 
chusetts, Connecticut, New York, New 
Jersey and Pennsylvania are not far 
behind that figure. 

The writer ventures to suggest what 
can be done in communities where im- 
migrants have made their homes. In 
the first place, there ought to be estab- 
lished departments of immigration in 
the different churches, with societies 
or branches to aid and direct immi- 
grants, on landing at Eastern ports, to 
the Western and Southwestern States, 
where their labor is needed, and their 
development better assured. The He- 
brew Aid Society is doing this work 
successfully. (Our church, perhaps, 



could cooperate with these depart- 
ments of immigration and assimilate 
some of the raw material.) Aside from 
that, each community should see to it 
that there are free evening schools 
where industrial training is given to 
the children, and lectures in their own 
language to the adult immigrants. 
These lectures should include not only 
religious subjects, but explain the du- 
ties and privileges of American citizen- 
ship. If possible the public school 
buildings should be utilized for this 
purpose in the evening and so bring 
the immigrant into touch with our 
great American public school system. 

Will the immigrant take to this 
training and be benefited by it? The 
best answer is to be found in Rev. 
Steiner's recent book, entitled " On the 
Trail of the Immigrant." Rev. Steiner 
has crossed the ocean several times, 
often going as a steerage passenger, in 
order to study the immigration coming 
to our shores. He knows their hopes, 
ambitions and fears as few other men 
do. 

He says : " I often found myself 
close to hundreds of these immigrants, 
who, when they knew that I sympa- 
thized with them, crowded around me, 
almost like wild animals. What did 
they ask for above everything? The 
only loud cry was for a speech about 
America. ' Preach to us,' they said, 
' preach to us about America.' It was 
a polyglot sermon I preached one Sun- 
day from the covered hatch which was 
my pulpit, and when I spoke to them 
of their new home and their new duties 
they cheered me to the echo. 

" I have crossed the ocean many 
times and I have sounded as far as 
man can sound the souls of men and 



196 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



women, and I found them tingling 
with emotions, akin only to those we 
more prosperous voyagers shall feel 
when we have crossed the last sea and 
find ourselves in the presence of the 
great Judge. 

" How deep the American ideals have 
taken root among them one cannot yet 
discern, how completely the second 
generation will come under their sway, 
how much of the old-world spirit will 
disappear or remain, is difficult to de- 
termine. This is no time to be blindly 
optimistic nor hopelessly pessimistic ; 
it is a time for facing the dangers and 
not fearing them ; for this is the noon- 



tide of our day of grace. This is the 
time to bring into action the best there 
is in American ideals." 

At this writing large numbers of 
immigrants are returning to their 
homes on account of the shutting 
down of mills and factories throughout 
the country. This, however, is but a 
temporary fluctuation of the tide of im- 
migration and does not affect the ques- 
tion. Christian workers who are inter- 
ested cannot do better than put them- 
selves in touch with the immigration 
authorities at Ellis Island, N. Y., 
whose experiences and suggestions are 
invaluable. 



HE EMPTIED HIS PURSE 



S. S. BLOUGH. 

Let there be more of the 
spirit manifested by this giver 



When the Pittsburg, Pa., mission 
was still in its infancy, a circumstance 
occurred which is worth recording and 
which should prove suggestive. We 
held our services at that time in a 
small room over a livery stable office 
and driveway. This room was also 
used in connection with an undertak- 
ing establishment. We were hoping 
and praying for a better place for wor- 
ship. Our Sunday collections were set 
aside for a building fund, but the sum 
was increasing rather slowly. A 
brother and sister from the country 
were in attendance one Sunday morn- 
ing. When the offering was received, 
the brother felt the need of a better 
place for worship so much that he 
emptied his purse in the collection box. 
The full truth of this circumstance was 
not learned until four or five years 
later. At the time we knew that the 
collection was unusually large, but of 
the thought and deed of the brother 
we knew nothing. Good deeds are 
often known only to God. 



This circumstance has caused me to 
think. How many of us realize the 
struggles of our weak city missions 
and outlying churches? Do we pray 
for them as we should? Do we give 
the encouragement which they need? 
It would indeed be a good thing if 
more of us would sometimes empty 
our purses when the offering is re- 
ceived. How little do those, who have 
not actual experience, realize what -it 
means to build up a city mission into 
an organized church! Brethren, you 
have them among you, give them noble 
support. Empty your purses some- 
times. Give till you feel it. Why 
should a few bear all the burdens, and 
experience all the struggles? Because 
this circumstance was helpful to me, I 
give it to others. The best can be ac- 
complished only by a united effort, 
much prayer, and free giving. " Freely 
ye have received, freely give." 

1025 Bedford St., Walnut Grove. 

Johnstown, Pa. 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



197 




Part of 145 Members and Non-Members Who Are Studying Missions in McPherson 

College, Kansas. 



MISSIONS AT McPHERSON COLLEGE, KANSAS 

B. S. TROSTLE. 

Kansas was never known to do anything by halves and the following 
shows that even in missionary study and preparation the college at 
McPherson is not a whit behind in noble and effectual effort 



As the school year draws to a close, 
we look back at the good and the mis- 
takes of the year, then turn to the 
plans for the coming year and try to 
profit by the past experience. Last 
summer we made an effort to start 
classes in Mission Study in as many 
different congregations among the 
Brethren as we could. Twenty classes 
were started and a large part of them 
finished one book and some took up 
the second. Bro. George Hilton was 
very successful in this part of the 
work. The influence of this beginning 



will grow. We are planning to repeat 
the plan again this summer. 

We are thankful to the friends and 
parents of our workers who have 
helped so liberally to add new books 
to the missionary library. These books 
are little workers that will be used for 
many years as reference reading in 
the study of the missionary enterprise. 

The cut shows part of the 145 stu- 
dents who are enrolled in thirteen 
classes. Five classes are for young 
men ; five for young women ; two for 
both ; and one for boys and girls in the 



198 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



seventh and eighth grades. These 
classes meet each Thursday at 1 :15 P. 
M. Some are studying Home Mis- 
sions ; others Foreign, including the 
countries of China, Africa, South 
America, and still others have studied 
Medical Missions and Work. 

Our plan has been to make every 
student acquainted with the mission- 
ary enterprise ; through the study 
classes, by missionary programs, in the 
afternoon meetings and Christian 
Workers' meetings, and by personal 
talks. The aim of all the work has been 
to develop active missionary character, 
which will grow and ripen into fruit 
here in school and back into the home 
churches or wherever men and women 
need Christ, or help in any form. 

To be able to help in the best way 
requires a knowledge of the needs and 
conditions of those needing help ; but 
one may know all, as Paul puts it, but 
if he does not act or have charity, 
which includes action, he is as noth- 
ing. Plato thought a man was good 
when he knew or had knowledge; but 
the greatest Teacher, Jesus, taught and 
lived that to be good and happy con- 
sisted in knowing and doing. Jesus 
knew the love of God and lived it. 
How happy we are when we can be of 
service to our fellow travelers ! True 
service brings the greatest happiness. 
" It is more blessed to give than to 
receive." But how can we serve those 
whom we do not know, or even know 



their conditions? I never will be ready 
to give myself or my money to better 
the conditions in China, India or South 
America, unless I learn in some way 
the conditions, the sin and ignorance. 

A live, active mission-study class 
will help each church to see how its 
colored brothers live and will help us 
to be less selfish, and to feel the 
brotherhood of mankind. Our minis- 
ters will preach better sermons and 
have more intelligent listeners. There 
would be more prepared men and 
women ready to go to home and for- 
eign fields of work, and more money to 
carry on the work. We need to study 
this great enterprise, not only to know 
but also to be better able to do each 
day the duties of life. 

The records we study come fresh 
from the field of activity, from men 
and women who are giving their life- 
blood for the people just as heroically 
as Stephen and Paul did in times past. 

We pray that the time may soon 
come when each one of our colleges 
has a missionary department that does 
work equal to the other departments 
in our schools : not only study the 
theory of missions but also the practi- 
cal side. This will prepare leaders for 
the churches who do not know the sor- 
row and suffering that men endure be- 
cause they do not live the Christlike 
life, and better train those who do go 
into the thickest of the battle. 

McPherson, Kans. 




May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



199 




AT THE SHAMIANNAH 



NORA BERKEBILE. 



An article deserving a close reading because 
of its reference to Christian Science, along 
with other methods of crucifying Christ anew 



One of the most beautiful beaches 
of the Bombay harbor is the Chaupati 
beach. It is shaped somewhat like a 
horseshoe and along its edge is first a 
wide stone walk, then a wide, well- 
paved street. Along the street are 
beautiful residences of the Parsis, rich 
Hindoos and others, while here and 
there is found some public building, as 
hospital, school or officer's residence. 

In the evenings no nicer place can 
be found for a walk than along this 
beach; and when one tires of walking 
he can sit down on one of the many 
seats along the way and watch the 
moving mass of humanity passing by. 
The Parsi ladies in their most beauti- 
ful costumes of delicate blues and 
pinks and greens, and with dainty slip- 
pers on their feet, Hindoo women in 
their own peculiar dress, native nurses 
with their charges which are either 
some curly-headed Parsi child or else 
the flaxen-haired, blue-eyed babe of 
the European. Along the street the 
fine horses are prancing as they draw 
the fine carriages of the rich Parsee, 
Hindoo, Mussulman or Englishman. 
Often they are driven by coachmen in 
their fine livery and followed by one 
or two outriders or else the footman 
who perches himself on his own special 
seat at the back of the carriage. 

Automobiles in blue and yellow and 



green, according to the taste of the 
owner, go whizzing past and you may 
know that the most gorgeous ones are 
owned by the Hindoo, whose favorite 
color is often yellow. 

This is where one sees the wealthier 
people of Bombay taking their even- 
ing strolls or drives. Perhaps I should 
say the wealthier part of the native 
population, for there is a fine beach on 
the other side where the European 
hotels are located and many of the 
English people spend their evenings 
there. 

Just near this street along Chaupati 
beach .is the Wilson College which 
was founded by that grand old edu- 
cator, Wilson, who came from Scot- 
land many years ago and who did so 
much for the education of the Indian 
youths of Bombay and Western India. 
This is the only Protestant Christian 
college of Bombay, and because of the 
high standard which may be reached 
there many Mussulman, Parsee and 
Hindoo parents send their boys there 
to be educated. That they may get 
the higher education in other branches, 
they are willing to risk the Bible teach- 
ing that must go along with the other. 

The noted Christians who for years 
have been such pillars in the Indian 
church, Baba Padmangi, Karmarkar, 
Navalkar and others received their in- 



200 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



struction here and also their knowl- 
edge of the Christ. 

For the past few decades, there have 
been no noticeable conversions from 
among the students, and the mission- 
aries and other Christian workers are 
searching for the cause and a remedy. 
It is said that the leaders in the school 
are not so earnest, as were their prede- 
cessors, in teaching the Gospel, and do 
not mingle with the students and get 
into their everyday life as much as 
those men used to do. 

Many of these young men read the 
Bible but do not get the truths it con- 
tains as they should. They would not 
attend one of the Christian churches 
for fear that their parents or caste- 
fellows would see them and persecute 
them, so several Christians in the city 
conceived the idea a few years ago of 
putting up a sort of tent and holding 
English services there for the benefit 
of these same college boys who they 
know will attend service in such a 
place when they would never think of 
going into a permanent place of wor- 
ship. 

At present, Rev. Fuller of the Alli- 
ance Mission, Rev. Smith of the Ameri- 
can Marathi Mission, Mr. Anderson 
who is connected with the Student 
Volunteer Movement and the Y. M. 
C. A. of Western India, have charge of 
the " Shamiannah " as the tent is 
called. Four nights of every week 
there is English preaching and song 
service in the tent, and on three even- 
ings before the regular service begins 
Rev. Karmarkar, the noted Brahmin 
scholar who is such a devoted Chris- 
tian minister in the Marathi church 
and whose picture with that of his wife 
you may see in " India's Problem," 
conducts an inquirers' class at which 
every evening many young men come 
to talk over Bible subjects. 

We have been so glad for the privi- 
lege of attending these meetings, and 
our hearts have been made to rejoice 
at some things and to sorrow at other 
things we have heard. 



Two weeks ago, after Mr. Anderson 
had given a very spiritual and interest- 
ing address and was about to close the 
meeting, a man got up and asked per- 
mission to ask a few questions. He 
was given permission and then he be- 
gan to find fault with Christ. It made 
us almost tremble to hear anyone talk 
about Jesus as he did. Mr. Anderson 
said " I shall not attempt to defend 
Christ for He is great enough and 
powerful enough to defend Himself." 
At this the man was somewhat stag- 
gered and then he commenced to find 
fault with Christians and said, " You 
Christians are always talking about 
the pearly gates and heaven and tell 
the people that they need not think of 
this life for it will soon be over." Mr. 
Anderson said, " Where is there a peo- 
ple who do more for the poor and suf- 
fering in this life than the Christians ? " 
The man quickly answered, " The Par- 
sis." This was just what the Parsi 
and Hindoo fellows wanted, and they 
began to cheer. This coming from an 
European was of much more weight 
with them than if one of their own 
number had spoken it. 

Last Sunday evening the man was 
again there and started up some of his 
questions. Mr. Anderson has learned 
that he is not an honest inquirer after 
the Truth but a German Jew who is 
doing all he can against Christianity 
and they are not going to allow him to 
ask any more questions in public. 

After he had finished his talk and 
the meeting was dismissed a man — an 
Englishman — came down the aisle and 
began to talk about the way the serv- 
ices were being conducted. He said, 
" You should not talk so much about 
the Word as about the Spirit of Christ. 
Tell them that His spirit is in them 
and in everything about them and then 
they will believe you and be with 
you." Some one in the audience said, 
" Yes, the spirit of Christ was in 
Buddha, was he not?" The man re- 
plied, " Yes, he is in all of you." At 
this there was such a clapping of hands 



May 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



201 




The " Temple Keeper." An Idol in New 
Buddhist Temple, East Gate, Seoul. 



and cheering that one could scarcely 
hear anything else. How it made our 
hearts ache to see the dear Savior cru- 
cified anew before these people by one 
who has come from a Christian land 
and who should be one of His defend- 
ers ! This man holds some important 
government office and that fact only 
makes his talks have more weight with 
these young men. 

But the leaders of these meetings 
are not going to let this discourage 
them. The right will win. It seems 
that Satan must send these men to the 
meetings to try to lead the seekers 
after the truth away from it; for why 
else did they come? He could not 
have found a better emissary than 
those he sent. We pray that these who 
have come to defeat the Cause may 
have the scales removed from their 
eyes and go away defending what they 
came to defeat. 



No doubt that this man is a follower 
of Campbell in his " New Theology " 
that is doing so much harm in England 
today, and these things only make it 
harder for us to teach these people the 
right way. 

Anna Besant, who is the wife of an 
English clergyman, and who is looked 
up to by these Hindoos as little less 
than a goddess, is glad for this New 
Theology in England and Christian 
Science in America for she says it is 
the Great Philosophy of the Hindoos 
in disguise, and she ought to know, 
for she is now one of their great teach- 
ers. Surely in these latter days false 
prophets will arise and deceive the 
very elect if possible. 

May God help us to try the spirits 
and see from whence they come. When 
any one comes up and says, like Camp- 
bell, that Christ was only a man and 
we can all be Christs we, by the holy 
Word of God, will know where that 
man belongs. When we once doubt 
the divinity of Christ, what is there 
left for us to believe? No, we will not 
believe such doctrine. Christ is divine. 
He is and was and always shall be: 
and in this faith we go forth to gather 
this great brown harvest, and the 
power of God will win ; for " Christ is 
great enough and strong enough to 
defend Himself," even though many of 
those who claim to follow Him turn 
away to these false teachers. 

Vada, Thana District. 

The evangelization of the world de- 
pends first of all upon a revival of 
prayer. Deeper than the need for men 
— ay, deep down at the root of our 
spiritless life — is the need for the for- 
gotten secret of prevailing world-wide 
prayer. Do not think that you have 
no influence, or that your prayer will 
not be missed. Your prayer and faith 
will make a difference.^ — Rev. Andrew 
Murray. 



202 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



TO ABDUL AZIZ 



The following is a letter from two converts, brot 
to Christ by Abdul Aziz, who is assisting Bro. 
John Pirtinger in his mission work at Ahwa 



Dolidol, February 21, 1908. 
My Dear Brother and Sister, — 

Grace to you and peace from God, 
our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ : 

I am glad to say that we are very 
happy in the Lord's work. When we 
first came to live in Dolidol the whole 
village was against us. The people 
said we have come here to run away 
with their children, and that we are 
very low caste. The old devil tried 
his very best to bring everything 
against us to put a stop to this work. 
Thank God for He is great and al- 
mighty ! Now the people are begin- 
ning to love us. Some of the men, 
when they get time, come to school. 
Every day I and my husband go to 
visit these dear people. We tell them 
about the one loving, almighty, true 
God, and we do all we can for the poor, 
sick, weak ones. 

We have great faith in God, that He 



is going to help us to bring dear Dong 
over to our King. Sister Gawarybai 
is in Ahwa. She has been sick since 
she had the baby. Sister and Brother 
Pittinger are doing their very best to 
help in everything. They do all they 
can for us. 

Brother and Sisters, write and let us 
know how you are all getting on. We 
know that you are very busy and that 
that is why you did not write to us 
for so long. We can feel that you are 
all praying for us. We don't want to 
say much. We do not know how to 
thank you all for all the kindness. We 
cease not to remember you often each 
day in thought and prayer. May God 
be. yours in all His fullness, richness 
and glory.. Rom. 15: 13, Rom. 16: 20, 
2 Cor. 3 : 4-6. Love to all Sisters and 
Brothers. 

I remain yours, 
Brother Hirashing and Sister Ratnabai. 



A PLEASING INCIDENT 



J. M. BLOUGH. 

This incident will be an inspiration to every 
one who takes part in the India Missions 



Since the organization of our Mis- 
sionary Society on the first of January, 
quite a large number of our Christians 
go out in groups every Sunday after- 
noon to preach the Gospel in the sur- 
rounding villages, and it is really very 
encouraging to see the interest in this 
movement. 

Two weeks ago I took our two old 
deacon brethren and we went to a vil- 
lage a few miles away to preach. At 
the road where the store and liquor- 



shop are were some people (travelers), 
but they were just eating their meal 
so we thought of going to another part 
of the town first and returning later. 
The town is small and we went into 
the part where the poor live and find- 
ing a small company of people we told 
them the Old Story which to them is 
really new. Soon our tailor with some 
boys joined us and together we sang 
and talked some more, for they, too, 
were out for preaching. 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



203 



As we were returning through the 
field toward the road (for nearly the 
whole village is back from the road in 
the fields), we heard a faint sound as 
of some one singing and at once I 
thought it must be the heathen who 
after having well drunk have begun to 
dance, which they often do. We 
came a little nearer and hark ! Oh, 
it is a Christian song, and a very fa- 
miliar tune, and the singers must be 
Christian too ! And then my heart beat 
faster as thoughts of joy flooded into 
my mind. Who could it be? Some 
one out on the Master's business sure. 
The singing stopped just as they came 
into sight, and there under a tree were 
five of our orphan boys along with 
our cart-driver, preaching and singing 
of the love of Jesus and judgment to 
come. Yes, your own boys whom you 
are supporting for the Lord here in 
India, and all were under fifteen years 
of age. As we joined them, one of the 
boys about thirteen years old was 
preaching. Tears filled my eyes as I 
looked on and listened. I felt like cry- 



ing out, " Hold the fort, for I am com- 
ing." This boy's name means " cour- 
age " and he has it, too, I am glad to 
say, and the heathen listened to him 
very well. Surely the dwellers in 
heaven must have been pleased with 
the sight. Then we three companies 
united and sang and preached a half 
hour longer, and then returned home, 
rejoicing as we went. In the same way 
was the Gospel preached in three or 
four other villages at the same time. 

Last Sunday the boys went back 
again, accompanied with a few larger 
ones, and they reported a most excel- 
lent time, having had as high as 108 
listeners at one time, and this, too, 
right before the door of a saloon. 
There is very much travel on that road, 
and so the cart-drivers from the jungle 
stop there to rest and drink. This gives 
opportunity to preach to some into 
whose villages we have never gone and 
may not get to go for awhile yet, for 
they are distant. Pray for your boys 
and the young preachers in India 

"Bulsar, India. 



OPEN DOORS 



E. H. EBY. 

Here is a message, sent to Bethany Bible School of Chicago, that the 
Visitor wishes to make a message to all the churches of the Brother- 
hood. Let this be read far and wide, and let its appeal be heard 



Beloved Fellow Workers, — 

In a recent article by Arthur Pierson 
entitled " God's Open Doors for Mission 
Work," the author shows how the 
Spirit's messages to the Philadelphian 
and Laodicean churches — ■" behold I 
stand at the door and knock," — and " be- 
hold I have set before you an open 
door," apply in a very singular and 
pathetic way to present conditions. " Be- 
fore His church God sets an open door, 
but His church sets before Him a closed 
door. Opportunity is always confront- 
ing apathy. The chance for work far 
outruns the zeal and even knowledge of 
God's people." 



When a century ago the little band of 
praying men met behind the haystack at 
Williamstown there was scarcely a sin- 
gle opening for work in all the non- 
Christian world. Between 1807 and 
1907, within a decade nearly three- 
fourths of the heathen world were thrown 
open for evangelizing forces. The keys 
God has used to open the doors of the 
world for the entering of the Word of 
Life the writer sums up thus: the sim- 
ple spoken Gospel message, the printed 
Word, commerce, education, medical 
missions, conquest, progress ; and one or 
other of these keys has opened practi- 
cally every door, so that now there is 



204 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



presented to the church literally an open 
door, and in the persons of these vast 
millions Christ stands at the door of the 
church and knocks. 

It should not be so but' it is neverthe- 
less a fact that we on the field are com- 
pelled to watch with much concern the 
way in which the home church is treat- 
ing this opportunity of this open door. 
Truly there is enough here to occupy 
fully our attention and time and energy. 
But what if, looking homeward, we see 
the Lord knocking for admittance to the 
heart of the church and she still refus- 
ing? What if in full view of the open 
doors to the world's unsaved we see the 
church loitering in her self-complacency 
and refusing steadily to look upon the 
handwriting of God, spelling out in 
lightning vividness the tremendous word 
RESPONSIBILITY against the glow- 
ing skylight of OPPORTUNITY? 

How long till the home problems will 
find practical solution: the consecration 
and effective distribution of the minis- 
terial force, the occupation of the home 
field for pioneer mission work, the prob- 
lems of city missions, the education of 
the church — how long? 

And what shall I say of the present 
needs of the foreign field — the field on 
the other side of the water, not foreign? 
Can we hold our peace when we are con- 
fronted with the disheartening spectacle 
of a retrograde movement on the part 
of the church instead of a hearty, will- 
ing response to the need, and a general 
forward movement? 

No general response to the proposed 
opening of a field in China, the general 
contributions falling off, the Missionary 
Visitor's subscription list decreasing, no 
available workers to send to the field, 
volunteers so few in number and many 
of them allowing themselves to be swung 
aside into some other service or busi- 
ness ; how can we interpret all this but 
a lack of the sense of personal responsi- 
bility and of consequent personal con- 
secration ? Fellowship with our Lord in- 
terrupted or broken off. Men and 
women without the pentecostal power of 



the indwelling Spirit of our Lord. In- 
tercession weak and unbelieving. Ears 
closed to God's call to join Him in work- 
ing out the world's salvation from sin, 
and its salvation to truth and beauty and 
fellowship with God. 

Beloved hear His words : " Call upon 
me and I will answer thee and show thee 
great things and difficult that thou know- 
est not." "And he saw that there was no 
man, and wondered that there was no 
intercessor." Picture God looking and 
watching for His children to take hold 
of the power He has put within their 
reach for blessing the world and no one 
responds. See Him there pondering in 
surprise, wondering that there is no in- 
tercessor. 

Beloved fellow students, before whom 
the world lies in all its beauty and bright 
prospects, inviting to this and that activ- 
ity, let me appeal to you. The Lord 
Jesus Christ has set before you an open 
door. But it stands at the farther end of 
a long corridor of other doors which 
your many friends are entering to lives 
of prosperity, wealth, success, social 
position, home, friendships, popularity — 
but which must remain closed to you if 
you mean to enter that other open door 
down at the end of the road. It is the 
open door of fellowship with your Lord. 
Fellowship with your Lord — do you 
prize that above all else? To enter this 
door you will need the mind of the Lord 
who emptied Himself and became obe- 
dient to God's Will. He went the whole 
length of self-surrender. So must you. 
His humility is your salvation — His 
salvation must be your humility. 

Let me again put my thoughts and 
emotions into the apt words of Dr. Pier- 
son : " Surely God has set before us 
open doors in Asia, Africa, South Amer- 
ica, Papal Europe and the islands of the 
sea. And opportunity means responsi- 
bility. Woe to us if the Laodicean luke- 
warmness and indifference make the 
Philadelphian privilege and duty to be 
lightly esteemed and practically neg- 
lected. Never had the church a louder 
trumpet peal ringing in her ears, say- 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



205 



ing: 'Occupy till I come.' Men are 
needed, money is needed, but above all 
prayer is needed ; for while men nor 
money will fill the gap if prayer is lack- 
ing, true prayer will compel men to offer 
both themselves and their substance. 
There is no place where the lack of self- 
surrender and of true liberality is so 
mercilessly exposed as in the closet of 
secret communion." 

Beloved students, go into your closets, 
go; if you cannot pray just sit and wait, 
give the Lord a chance to reveal to you 
His bleeding heart. Let Him show you 
in its real light the terrible sin of un- 
belief which is limiting God's power, in 
you, and in the church, and in the 
world. Seek deliverance from this 
crime against His love. Yield yourself 



to Him. He will pour into your heart 
the Spirit of Intercession. Just yield to 
Him ; don't try, don't push yourself to 
pray, let the Spirit who is in you pray. 
Pray, striving according to the working 
of God which worketh in you mightily. 
Pray for more workers. Give yourself 
to Him. Then you will know the su- 
preme joy of fellowship with your Mas- 
ter, now your Friend. I have no con- 
cern about the men and the money if you 
will spend two hours a day interceding 
for the church and the lost world. " I 
have set watchmen on thy walls which 
shall never hold their peace day nor 
night; ye that are the Lord's remem- 
brancers, keep not silent and give him 
no rest." 

Jhagadia, India, January 24, 1908. 



AN OFFERING FOR THE SICK 



JOSEPHINE POWELL 



This is a continuation of first impressions, which 
were given by the writer in the January Visitor 



Some may suppose that a temple is 
a place where many people assemble 
to offer gifts to the god and sing prais- 
es to it, but not so. It is a worship 
of the individual and not of a com- 
munity or body. 

When anyone gets sick, they think 
it is some punishment being visited 
upon them by the gods, or in other 
words, they believe them to be pos- 
sessed by the evil one ; so they make 
offerings to appease the wrath of the 
god and drive the evil spirit away. 

I want to speak of an offering tha^ 
was made out in front of our house, 
this place having been chosen because 
it was an open space where they 
thought to have a good chance to drive 
the devil out and send him on up the 
street and in this way drive him en- 
tirely away from them. 

The offering was to be made in be- 
half of one of our neighbor women 




Where the Vada Idolaters Worship. 



206 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



who was sick. A man, a little girl and 
the sick woman made up the group of 
worshipers. They had two chickens. 
a cocoanut and some flour to offer. 
First, the man marked out a square 
on the ground with flour. He would 
dip his finger in the flour then mark 
on the ground and so on until he had 
a small square made like the one below. 
At the upper right hand corner of this 
square, on a rock lay some red powder 
and in a paper was some flour. At 
the left hand lower corner lay a rock 
and in the middle of the square was a 
small stick which had been set on fire, 
then the other end stuck in the ground 
and it was kept burning during the 
time that the offering was being made. 
It represented incense. After this was 
all arranged the man took one of the 
chickens and washed its feet, then laid 
it down in the square while he offered 
a prayer to the god. He then pulled 
out a few feathers and threw them to 
the god, then handed the chicken to 
the little girl and took the other chick- 
en and went through with the same 
as before. After that he took a cocoa- 
nut, broke it and sprinkled the water 
around. Then he took some of the 
cocoanut, broke it up in small pieces 
and laid them down in the square. He 
then got up and made a mark across 
the woman's forehead with the powder. 



Then the group of worshipers went 
away, taking with them the two chick- 
ens and the rest of the cocoanut. 

As it is against the religion of the 
Hindoo to take life, the chickens were 
taken to a Mussulman to be killed, 
then brought home and eaten by the 
family of the woman for whom they 
had been offered, or had been pretend- 
ed to be offered; for in reality the 
chickens had not been offered to the 
god at all. A few feathers were pulled 
out and thrown to the god, that was 
all. Some people offer the whole 
chicken but these people, being poor, 
did not care to waste all of it in offer- 
ing to the god, so just offered these 
few feathers and the best part was kept 
for their own use. When I saw this of- 
fering made as it was, it made me won- 
der if perhaps we did not sometimes of- 
fer to our God the things that we could 
easily do without and keep the best for 
ourselves. 

Do you wonder that when we see 
these things our hearts are made sad 
and that we long for these people to 
know the true God? Pray for us that 
we may be able to teach them a better 
way and persuade some of them to ac- 
cept our God Whom to know is life 
eternal. 

Vada, India. 



A PERFECT HEART 



EMMA HORNER EBY. 



Open your Bible at Psalms 101 and 
among the other good things there you 
will find this sentence ; " I will walk 
within my house with a perfect heart." 
Now let us stop and meditate. I will 
walk within my house, and I say to my- 
self that I will live in my own home. 
How? With a perfect heart, yes, with a 
perfect heart. Do I realize what that 
means? Is it an easy thing to do? F. 
B. Meyer has well said that : " This is 



the hardest place to walk in perfectly. 
It seems easier to walk perfectly among 
strangers than in one's own house. But 
you may rest assured that a man is really 
no better than he is to his own. You 
must not gauge your worth by what the 
outside world thinks and says, but by the 
estimate of those that see you in the ordi- 
nary intercourse of the home. 

" To be perfectly courteous to those 
whom you are meeting every meal; to 



May 

1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



207 



hold yourself under perfect control when 
worried by tiny insidious jars, and stung 
by almost invisible gnats ; to maintain 
always the perfect girding of the loins ; 
to have the head always anointed and 
the face always washed ; to realize God's 
ideal, love's ideal, and your own. Ah, 
me! this requires the utmost grace that 
God can give. To die once is easy ; to 
live always with an undivided heart, this 
is hard. 

" Understand that in the home-life God 
is educating and training you for the 
greatest victories. There you are learn- 
ing the deepest lessons in sanctification. 
You need not run to conventions, ser- 
mons and holiness meetings ; if you 
would resolve to walk in your house 
with a perfect heart, you would discover 
how far from perfect you are, and how 
you are the least of His saints. Seek the 
perfect heart in the home-life ; for then 
God will come unto you, and dwell be- 
neath your roof, and the story of Bethany 
would be reduplicated for your house- 
hold and yourself." 

" Perhaps ' a single heart ' is never known, 
Save in the yielded life that lives for God 

alone; 
And that is therefore doubted as a dream 
By those who know not the tremendous 

power 
Of all-constraining love." 

DID YOU KNOW? 

Sadie J. Miller. 

That India's high-caste people will 
have the platform removed when once 
the lower castes are converted? We 
hope to speed the day. When once 
they have no one lower than them- 
selves there will be no ground on 
which to hold caste. 

That the Mohammedans have special 
hours for daily prayer be it where it 
may? Often in the train we see them 
doing their prayers. They demon- 
strate in such a way that all around 
them cannot but notice what is sfoingf 
on. First, they spread a cloth on the 
floor, then kneel on it, sometimes rising, 
other times bowing and touching their 



faces to the floor ; this all in honor of 
their great man, Mohammed. As we 
reverence Christ so do they Moham- 
med. They perhaps have proper zeal 
but a mistaken knowledge. But this 
fact is very noticeable : that those ob- 
serving, usually heathen, never point 
the finger of scorn, but in quietness 
look upon it as a solemn affair. That 
goes beyond what many of our civil- 
ized nations do, and civilized people 
know all rules of politeness and cour- 
tesy. These people usually respect 
anything done in the name of religion, 
however peculiar it may be. 

That the sacred rivers of India are a 
great comfort to the heathen people? 
As we feel benefited and purer by ap- 
proaching Christ in prayer, so do they 
claim to feel by bathing in the Nar- 
budda River or even crossing it on the 
train. It is said that only the sight 
of it gives them an idea they have been 
cleansed from all sin. As we crossed 
it the other day on the train, all the 
women in the car at once rushed to the 
window to pay their vows ; some bow T - 
ing in great salutation, others throw- 
ing money, or grain, or some eatables, 
into the water and thinking they had 
received much help from so doing. 

That the Hindu would not touch a 
thing which has been instrumental in 
killing man or beast? Brother Lichty 
has a rifle that was in the Spanish- 
American War. Some time ago he 
sent Ublo to the county seat to have it 
registered and receive the papers so he 
might use the rifle. After some of the 
officers had scrutinized it closely they 
learned that it may have killed horses 
or people. They bowed in great re- 
pentance for having touched it and 
could hardly forgive Ublo for not tell- 
ing them before it was all so closely ex- 
amined. They greatly regretted the 
fact that they had been defiled and 
their gods of wood and stone would 
condemn them for the deed. If any- 
thing should happen to any of these 
men soon, they would censure Ublo 
for it. 



208 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



That the Hindus worship the cow? 
They would not put her to any pain, 
much less think of killing her, never 
eating her flesh or any other flesh, so 
in her old age when she becomes use- 
less she is turned out to live or die as 
best she can. Here she suffers much 
until death. The birds of the air pluck 
out her eyes and even eat her flesh un- 
til she dies. How inconsistent does 
the Hindu reason ! To administer im- 
mediate death would be showing to 
her kindness, but they reason not that 
way. 

That the Hindu condemns the Euro- 
pean and American for eating the flesh 
of the cow and the Chinaman con- 
demns the Hindu for using her milk, 
" for," says he, " you rob the little 
calves of their milk " ? 

Umalla, India. 

& je 
FROM JHAGADIA, INDIA. 

e: h. eby 

A few days ago in our noon-day de- 
votions came the words of Prov. 10: 17: 
" He is in the way of life that heedeth 
correction," and it was a source of bless- 
ing to us to discover the various ways 
by which our Father corrects us. 

He has sometimes to bring us to Him- 
self by permitting to come to us a sea- 
son of sickness or physical weakness in 
which our beauty fades like a leaf and 
our ambitions wane and we are weaned 
from self. 

Then He corrects us thru the words of 
a friend, or of a little child, it may be. 
After sunset of a recent hot day, we 
three went out for a short walk. On ac- 
count of the heat we had not ventured 
out and now there was time for only a 
short walk before dark. When we came 
to a parting of the footpaths, one of 
which leads into the village where we 
had gone together on former occasions 
to sing and talk to the people, and the 
other one leading away out into the open 
and in fine view of the western sunset 
glow, our little boy, seeing that we did 



not take the path into the village, but 
the other one, said in tones of sore disap- 
pointment, " Vahelan Brabhuji " — the 
first words of a song we often sing for 
the people. He wanted to go and sing 
rather than just to go for a walk. And 
it was a sermon to us, a word of correc- 
tion from our Master. 

The other day my helper and I went 
to a village six miles away to preach and 
to conduct an early morning Sunday 
school. On former trips the Lord had 
blessed us and we had no other thot for 
this one. But things did not go well. 
My helper did not talk well, I could not 
talk, and the people did not listen. The 
man at whose house we were holding 
the service had fever, and his family 
attributed their ill fortune to the fact of 
our preaching in their front yard and 
asked us not to come again. Before this 
time the man seemed interested and was 
reading. But now he sent back to me the 
Gospel I had given him some time before. 
My efforts to relieve him of his fever 
were viewed with superstitious fear, and 
I was obliged to give it up. The people 
called the children away from the Sun- 
day school. None asked for medicine as 
before. It was a failure all round. I 
felt badly and wondered. Then I re- 
membered that before coming we had 
let other things crowd out our time for 
intercession. And in our preparation for 
preaching my helper and I had not prayed 
together as we did at former times. 
We were therefore not so close to each 
other. I could only consider this reverse 
as a means of correction for my presum- 
tion and our prayerlessness. But what a 
painful lesson. We can only ask for- 
giveness and pray that soon the Spirit 
may find the channels open for His work 
again. 

With what comfort come the words, 
" Whom the Lord loveth he correcteth." 
It is not for His pleasure, but for our 
profit that He corrects us. If we are 
humble we will receive His correction 
and profit by it. 

Oct. 11, 1907. 



May 

1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



209 




Excuses for Not Giving for Foreign Missions 



EXCUSE No. 1. 
The Heathen will be Saved Anyway. 

But can our churches be saved liv- 
ing in disobedience to the positive 
command of our Lord to preach the 
Gospel to every creature under heaven? 
" Every creature " is the language of 
the great commission. Who are we 
that we should question the divine wis- 
dom? 

EXCUSE No. 2. 
The Heathen can not be Converted! 
This ends the campaign if it is true. 
But is it true? Fifty years ago there 
was not a Christian in Japan ; today 
there are over 100,000. Seventy-five 
years ago there was not a Christian in 
the Hawaiian Islands. Now there is 
not a native heathen. In one day 
2,222 converts were baptized in Burma. 
The number of conversions annually 
on heathen fields is more than 100,000. 
The present Protestant church mem- 
bership on heathen soil is about 
1,600,000. 

EXCUSE No. "3. 
We Have Heathen at Home. 

Yes, this is too true, but there are 
two kinds of heathen — those for want 
of the Gospel, and those in spite of the 
Gospel. If the apostles had never left 
Jerusalem until all in that city had 
been converted, they would have re- 
mained a long time. We spend 97 
cents to convert those who are heathen 
in spite of the Gospel, while we spend 
three cents to convert those who are 
heathen for want of the Gospel. 



EXCUSE No. 4. 

It Takes too Long. Much More can be 
Done at Home in the Same Time. 

This is not a valid objection, if it 
were true. The same number of Chris- 
tian workers have done no more in 
America or England than has been ac- 
complished in Japan in the past fifty 
years. The same is true in other fields. 
Our missionaries in foreign lands giv- 
ing themselves wholly to evangelistic 
work will average as many conversions 
as our ministers in Christian America, 
with all our history and boasted cul- 
ture and marvelous advantages. 

EXCUSE No. 5. 

But They are Rice Christians! Not Worth 
Converting. 

A converted Chinaman went to 
South America and sold himself in vol- 
untary bondage that he might preach 
to his kinsmen who were laboring in 
the mines. He was not " a rice Chris- 
tian." Some of the most beautiful and 
self-sacrificing spirits the world has 
ever known have recently been carved 
out of the hard rock of heathenism. 
During the Boxer troubles in China, 
about four thousand Chinese Christians 
suffered martyrdom for Christ's sake. 

EXCUSE No. 6. 

Costs too Much. Takes Two Dollars to 
Send One Dollar to the Heathen. 

Neither is this true. Dr. A. T. Pier- 
son says the average expense for For- 
eign Missions for one hundred years 
has not been to exceed six per cent. 
And it must be remembered that the 



210 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 




The Brethren Sunday School in the Home of 
Eshelman, Lomita, Calif. Organized Aug. 11, 



chief expense is in getting the money, 
not in administering it. If the churches 
would send in their money for the 
work as a matter of course as they pay 
their own bills at home, the expense 
would be very little indeed. The ques- 
tion of expenses is one of rebuke to 
every indifferent church. This is a 
criticism against the church, not 
against the mission work. 

EXCUSE No. 7. 
We Have a Church Debt. 

The generous business man does not 
refuse to help the needy because he is 
in debt. He carries the debt that he 
may enlarge his business and be more 
useful to those about him. A church 
debt is not always a misfortune. It is, 
if it is made an excuse for not sending 
the Gospel to the dark places of the 
earth. Your church is much more apt 
to take proper care of its debt by giv- 
ing to Foreign Missions. Many illus- 
trations might be given. 

EXCUSE No. 8. 

One Says, I Think We Make a Hobby of 
Missions! 

In one sense the charge is only too 
true. A hobby is a plaything. A child 
amuses himself with it for a little 
while and then soon forgets it. Yes, 
we are playing at missions. We are 
making a pastime of that which should 
be our real business. Truly, we are 
making a hobby of missions as long as 
only about one-half of our churches 



M. M 
1907. 



give anything, and when our 
whole membership averages 
less than thirty cents each. 
One thousand of our members 
could give as much as a whole 
million are now giving and 
hardly miss the amount. Yes, 
the charge is true. We are 
making a hobby of missions. 

EXCUSE No. 9. 
Too Poor and Weak. 

" Our church is weak, few in 
numbers, poor and unable to 
employ a minister." Some of 
these churches are in the habit of 
making a sort of breastwork out of 
these excuses and conditions by which 
tc protect themselves against appeals 
for missions. But will these excuses 
stand the real test? How can a 
weak church become strong except 
by the blessing of God upon it and 
its work? How can it secure this 
blessing except by engaging, accord- 
ing to the measure of its ability, in do- 
ing the work for which the church ex- 
ists? The church that is poor, that is 
in debt, that is unable to secure a min- 
ister for all his time, can not make a 
better investment than by making a 
liberal offering according to its means, 
to the work of Foreign Missions. Do 
you ask, "How can these things be?" 
It seems to many contrary to reason. 
However that may be, it is not con- 
trary to faith and experience. The re- 
flex influence upon the church of this 
unselfish act quickens the spiritual life, 
increases faith, intensifies zeal, makes 
Christianity more real, teaches the les- 
son of sacrifice to others, commends 
the church to those outside, and draws 
down upon it the blessing of God. 

Make Your Church an Example. 

So that ye become an example to all 
that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 
For from you hath sounded forth the word 
of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and 
Achaia, but in every place your faith to 
God-ward is gone forth; so that we heed 
not to speak anything.— 1 Thess. 1: 7, 8. 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



211 



ALONE WITH GOD. 



" We kneel how weak, we rise how full of* 

power; 
Why therefore should we do ourselves 

this wrong, 
Or others — that we are not always 

strong, 
That we are ever overborne with care, 
That we should ever weak or heartless 

be, 
Anxious or troubled, when with us is 

prayer, 
And joy and strength and courage are 

with Thee? " 

THANKSGIVING. 

We than Thee 

For the fellowship of saints in Christ 
Jesus, fathers and mothers in Israel, 
who are a constant help and inspira- 
tion. 

For the noble band of younger mem- 
bers preparing for lives of service in 
Thy vineyard, as they are now found 
in our colleges and homes. 

For the growing interest in wanting 
to know the field and its needs as mani- 
fested by many who are reading and 
searching. 

For the continued preservation from 
sickness and death of those who have 
gone forth into other lands at the com- 
mand of Thy Bride. 

INTERCESSION. 

We do beseech Thee, O Lord 

For a deeper work of grace in the 
heart of each member of the church 
so that soul saving may be made her 
real purpose. 

For a louder crying unto God, 
"What wilt thou have me to do?" 
and then a willingness to do it. 

For a greater compassion upon the 
lost -of the world, so that the calls for 
workers may be speedily heeded. 

For the spring District Conferences, 
that they may be more fully mission- 
ary in their endeavors. 



PRAYER. 

Loving and compassionate Father in 
Heaven, Thou Who hast made us shar- 
ers of Thy Gospel and builders of Thy 
spiritual city, wouldst Thou inspire 
with Thy Holy Spirit the coming Dis- 
trict Conferences which assemble for 
the promotion of Thy kingdom and 
glory, and stir Thy servants thus as- 
sembled to greater faith, and strength- 
en their hands for greater effort for 
Thee. Speak to Thy people that they 
go forward filling up the gaps in this 
beloved land and reach out to the " ut- 
termost parts of the earth." May each 
one not only readily perceive Thy will, 
but be ready to do it in Thy Name and 
for Thy eternal glory. This we be- 
seech Thee thru Jesus our Lord. 
Amen. 

An intercessory foreign missionary 
is a laborer who cannot go in person 
to the foreign field, but who has set 
himself apart to pray for the definite 
details of the foreign missionary work. 
He alone is entitled to the name who 
enters upon an engagement to work 
for definite fields, an engagement as 
real as an appointment by a foreign 
mission board. His striking peculiari- 
ties are that he is working in the realm 
of " the heavenlies " instead of among 
visible men, and that there are no re- 
strictions as to the number who can be 
intercessors, to the place of their resi- 
dences, or to the variety, sweep and 
completeness of the results accom- 
plished. — Intercessory Foreign Mis- 
sionaries. 

Mix the Word with faith, and you 
will find that His yoke is easy, His 
burden light. He will finish His work 
in you. — J. Hudson Taylor. 



212 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 




LITTLE PRAYERS. 

Upward float the little prayers 

Day by day, 
Little prayers for little cares, 

In work or play. 
Every moment brings its trial 

Or its pleasure; 
Little prayers for self-denial 

Yield rich treasure. 
Let this be your little prayer 

Every day: 
" Keep me, Lord, in Thy dear care, 

Come what may; 
Lead my little feet apart 

From evil things, 
Daily hide my little heart 

Beneath Thy wings." 

The grown-up people don't say nor 
think all of the good and helpful things. 

Here are what some little folks have 
said : 

Dolly, about four years old, was 
prattling to a gentleman who was in 
her home for the first time. He, know- 
ing her to be the only child, said, 
" Well, my dear, so you have no broth- 
ers and sisters." " Oh, yes, I have," 
she said, " I have millions of them." 
" You have ? " said he ; " why, where 
do you keep them?" "Oh," she said, 
" all the little ' heven ' boys and girls 
are my brothers and sisters." She had 
found out what it takes many grown 
people a long time to discover, that 
the heathen people are our relatives 
and should receive our help and care. 

Little Maggie, a well-dressed gir 1 
with a nice home, said as she prayed 
before going to bed: "Lord, I saw a 
poor ragged little girl on the street 
today. Her feet were bare and she 
looked so hungry and cold, but then 



it is none of our business, is it, clear 
Lord?" She had been taught as well 
as Dolly, or she would not have prayed 
like that. It is our business whether 
other people suffer. 

Little Susie was asked by her moth- 
er to run next door and tell the neigh- 
bor, Mrs. Brown, to come in quickly 
as baby Harry was deathly sick, and 
his mother needed some help. Susie 
started to go, but to the mother's 
anxious heart she did not seem to be 
going fast enough. " Oh, do hurry, 
Susie," said her mother; "Harry will 
die before any one can get here." Susie 
paused long enough to stamp her little 
foot and to say, " Why, mamma, how 
you talk! Can't God keep him alive? " 
and then skipped off to get the neigh- 
bor. Harry did not die. 

Polly, a very wee girl, was asked by 
her mother to rock the cradle. She 
began rocking it briskly, but the baby 
kept right on crying. The more she 
rocked and scolded the more the baby 
cried. Her mother called out, " Sing 
to baby." She at once began, " When 
all my troubles and trials are o'er, that 
will be glory for me." Who has not 
felt that rocking a fast crying baby 
very long is no very desirable job? 
Well done, Polly. 

Wee Jennie, about three years of 
age, was naughty and had to be pun- 
ished. This hardened her little heart 
and made her not want to pray that 
night when going to bed. In the 
morning she still refused to pray, but 
was very restless and unhappy. Some 
time in the early forenoon her mother 
found she was in the bedroom praying 



May 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



213 



to be forgiven. She called her mother 
in to pray with her, and the load was 
soon gone, and she was her happy little 
self again. You see, sin can separate 
even a little child from God. How 
careful we ought to be in living so that 
we can always pray. 

Nellie was a member of the Infant 
Class, and went to Sunday school feel- 
ing that she knew her memory verse 
quite well. When the time came for 
verses, the teacher called for them. 
Nellie put up her hand, and when the 
teacher asked her to stand and say 
her verse, she confidently began, " Suf- 
fer little children to come unto me, 
and — and — and—" Then she tried it 
again, but stopped at the same place. 
After a considerable pause she bright- 
ened up and with every confidence said, 
" Suffer little children to come unto 
me, and don't you anybody stop em. 
for he wants em all to come." Nellie 
did not get the words quite right but 
she had caught Jesus' real meaning. 
He wants all the little people in heath- 
en lands to come to Him. Let us not 
stop them by not telling them about 
Him, for He wants them all to come. 
He died for them all. 

Little Mamie undertook to tell het 
Infant Class teacher what the lesson 
had been about on the previous Sun- 
day. She said it was about a " booful 
garden thomewhereth, and there wath all 
thorth of nithe treth in it, peach treth, 
apple treeth, plum treeth, and all thorth 
of nithe treeth. God thed that they 
could eat of all the treeth but one, but 
they muth behave theirthelveth and riot 
eat any of that. But they wouldn't be- 
have and eated that, too. Then God 
frowed 'em over the fenth among the 
fithelth and thed, ' Go work fer your liv- 
in'.' " We all know that poor Adam and 
Eve did not leave their happy home just 
that way, but found themselves on the 
outside because they did wrong. 

Jack Jones, aged four years, knew 
a good deal about the Lord from his 
father and mother, and seemed to 
understand that God was always 



watching over him. One night his 
mother was sitting at his bedside 
waiting for him to go to sleep, but 
just before he dropped off to dream- 
land, his baby sister down stairs be- 
gan to cry, and his mother said, " Now 
Jack, I must run down to baby ; you 
will be all right here. You know Jesus 
is with you and will take care of you." 
" Yes," said Jack, with a little note of 
anxiety in his voice, " I know He will, 
but I likes to see the buddies what's 
a-lookin' after me." Jack, like some of 
us older people, could get along a little 
on faith, but sight helped mightily. 

— Exchange. 

ONLY A GIRL. 

II 

Sometimes I go with my mother to 
the temple. She always throws money 
into a box, and then she kneels and folds 
her hands together and prays. There 
are gods in the temple, yet somehow I 
cannot understand how they hear. 
Mother thinks it makes us safer and 
keeps away harm for us to go to the 
temple and pray. But I do not under- 
stand about it very well, and no one can 
tell me. My mother looks anxious these 
days, and so tired and thin. I think it 
is because there is not much money, and 
she has to work so hard to keep us 
warmed and fed. She cries sometimes 
when my father spends the money for 
sake. I wish my mother's god would 
hear her and help her. She always looks 
just as perplexed and unhappy when we 
leave the temple as when we go there, 
and once I said, " Mother, does this god 
help us? " She looked at me in a puz- 
zled, frightened way, as though she dared 
not say all that was in her heart. 

But lately something very wonderful 
has happened. I have heard that over 
the sea the children keep Saturday as a 
holiday, but here our school holiday is 
Sunday. I have been to school from 
time to time when mother could spare 
me, and I can read a little and write. 
One Sunday a great many of us were 



214 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
190S 




Mill Creek Church, Va., the Home of I. S. and Effle V. 
Long of India. H. C. Early of the General Missionary 
and Tract Committee is Elder of this Congregation. 



playing together in the street when a 
young lady in a hakama [student's dress] 
came along, leading some boys and girls. 
She smiled very pleasantly, and said, 
" Children, wouldn't you like to come to 
my Sunday school ? " We had never 
heard of a school on Sunday before, and 
wondered what it could be like. Some 
of my friends wanted to go, but I said, 
" I have the baby on my back, and babies 
are not allowed in school." But the 
young lady said, " You may bring the 
baby." So I went with the others ; and 
we all sat down on mats in a little room, 
and the teacher knelt and closed her eves 



and put her hands together and 
talked to some one we could 
not see. She called Him 
" God," so I knew she was 
praying to some god, and I 
looked around for the god- 
shelf, but there wasn't one. 
Before she finished, she called 
Him " Father," and she spoke 
as if she loved Him and He 
loved her. When she had 
finished, she looked up and 
smiled so sweetly that I wasn't 
a bit afraid, and I was so 
curious I couldn't help asking 
her a question, so I said, "Teacher, 
where is your God? " She said, " He is 
here." I began to look around again. 
" But," she added, " He is the Invisible 
God. He is always with His people 
everywhere." 

Then the teacher unrolled a picture 
and put it on the wall. It was a picture 
of a man with a kind face. And then 
she said: "I am going to tell you a 
story. Do you see all these children in 
the picture, and do you see how they are 
all gathered about this kind Man? It 
is because they loved Him. This is a 

(Continued on Page 224.) 




The Mill Creek (Va.) Aid Society at the Home of Katie Good. 



May 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



215 



C David in speaking of his experience 
with the Lord said, " When thou said- 
est, ' Seek ye my face/ my heart said 
unto thee, ' Thy face, Lord, will I 
seek.' ' : Psalms 27 : 8. This was spo- 
ken at a time when David's delight in. 
the Lord was perhaps at its highest 
pitch for he also in the same Psalm 
says, "The Lord is my light and my 
salvation; whom shall I fear?" The 
response which God found in David's 
heart enabled the former to accom- 
plish much thru the latter. 

f[ Now this is just what is needed in 
this twentieth century. Nearly every 
one is in a dead rush, and the rush is 
rarely for anything else than to get 
along in the world and the things of 
the world. There may be indifference 
to religion and things religious, but 
few are indifferent to worldly acquire- 
ments of any kind. 

C The Father, amidst all this bustle 
and stir, seeks for souls who have time 
to look up to Him and say, " Speak, 
Lord, Thy servant heareth." Yet, only 
those who seek the Lord FIRST can 
possibly, have this time. All others 
are too busy. For one to confess he 
does not have time to seek the Father's 
face first, — at morning, noon, and 
night, — is to admit that he does not 
seek the Lord first. 

C There is an " exceedingly rich re- 
ward " awaiting all those who " seek 
the Lord out of a pure heart fervent- 
ly." There is a spiritual growth not 
understood by others. A brother who 
is making every sacrifice in service 
says, " I have no money. I have just 
given myself." Then too he has ; for 
he does none other than God's work. 
He is growing rich in the things of 
God even if he remains poor in this 
world's good. 



C It may be handy to be rich ; it may 
bring comfort and add to the fleshly 
satisfaction to have plenty. But every 
one knows it passeth away with the 
using and that is the end of it all. But 
to be rich in the Spirit, rich in good 
works, unselfish in life, is to be reach- 
ing beforehand for the joys of heaven 
and bring eternal bliss into the realms 
of mortality and time. 

C Precious promises attend such lives. 
God is " the rewarder of them that dili- 
gently seek Him." For a truth, too, 
" They that seek the Lord shall not 
want any good thing." 

C What is your response, reader? The 
Lord has called out to you over and 
above the din and noise of this world 
and said, " Seek ye my face, thou pro- 
fessed child of Mine." Have you 
answered back, " Not now, Lord ; at 
a more convenient season I will hear 
Thee"? Or has the answer been un- 
reservedly as was David's, " Thy face, 
Lord, will I seek "? 

C 1,228,821 pages, as near as can be 
determined, was the output of tracts 
by the Committee for the year closing 
March 31, 1908. The list of tracts is 
published from time to time on one of 
the covers of the Visitor. The value 
of a tract is hard to estimate. It 
speaks but never argues. It pleads 
but never grows angry. It always has 
time and is waiting for some one to 
listen to it. It goes into homes where 
persons are not admitted. It is read 
by persons who would not listen to 
the same message from the lips of any 
one. It is usually clear, forcible, and 
always the same. Why not use more 
tracts ? 

C The Bible Reading on Intemper- 
ance under the head " Be Convinced " 
may be had in leaflet form. Some who 



216 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



have heard this reading said they did 
not know there were so many strong 
scriptures bearing on' this subject. It 
may not be amiss to distribute some. 

f[ Thus writes a brother who has 
given upwards of twelve of the best 
years of his life as well as about $2,000 
towards missions and who now works 
all week on the farm for a living and 
preaches once or twice on Sunday, his 
message often being a missionary one: 
"A few Sundays ago I preached a mis- 
sionary sermon at a certain place and 
after meeting a brother said to me, ' I 
have no use for mission sermons nor 
the man who preaches them. I was 

raised in Elder congregation 

and he did not have it that way. He 
did his preaching all at his own ex- 
pense and did not ask the church for 
money.' ' This is certainly not very 
encouraging to the missionary preach- 
er; but the brother is more to be pitied. 
Here is one who misinterprets the 
Bible to his own disadvantage. Or if 
he is so sure he is right, why does he 
not write a good article setting forth 
Bible reasons for his position and have 
the same published? The minister fur- 
ther says, " The greatest hindrance I 
see is that some of the Elders are not 
in sympathy. The greatest need in 
this district is more teaching, for the 
church has not been taught to give." 

C According to the North China Her- 
ald wealthy officials, bankers, and gov- 
ernment employes in Peking and Pac- 
tingfu have ceased smoking opium. 
Where there used to be at least one 
lamp and pipe for smoking, these have 
disappeared. A strong crusade is be- 
ing waged against this great national 
evil introduced years agb into that 
country thru England. 

C " True worth is in . . . doing 
each day that goes by, some little good, 
not in dreaming of great things to do 
by and by." This is beautifully set 
forth in the example of Dorcas of Bible 
fame. She has been an inspiration to 



many an individual or band of work- 
ers. There are entirely too many peo- 
ple in the world talking and planning 
of doing something after awhile, but 
not just now. They will be mission- 
aries, they will give liberally to mis- 
sions, they will be more faithful to 
Christ " after awhile." But that time 
rarely comes for such individuals, their 
lives are lost and the work suffers de- 
feat or neglect. What mission work 
needs today is not a host of workers 
who are getting ready to do things 
after awhile, but a host who are doing 
faithfully, earnestly, actively on the 
outreaches of faith, what is within 
their reach. 

C Juniata College is to be commended 
for her bulletin of January, 1908, from 
a missionary standpoint, because it is 
so ably given to missionary work of 
the church. It contains the following 
ably treated articles : " Into all the 
World," by S. N. McCann ; "More City 
Workers Needed," W. M. Howe; 
" Church Extension," A. H. Haines ; 
" Sermon Making," T. T. Myers ; " So- 
cial Aspects of Church Extension," C. 
C. Johnson. 

C The American Baptist Publication 
Society has enjoyed an uninterrupted 
growth since its organization in 1823. 
From a hat for its depository of 
tracts it has successively built and oc- 
cupied four buildings, each larger than 
the preceding, and has erected a 
fifth which was ready for occupa- 
tion about April 1. This new building, 
on the corner of Chestnut and Seven- 
teenth Streets, is seven stories high. 
The ground floor will be devoted to 
the Society's bookstore. In all its ap- 
pointments this store will be one of 
the most artistic as well as convenient 
in the country. The' publications of 
this great denominational publishing 
agency have had a steady increase in. 
circulation. Beginning with one paper 
in 1856, with a circulation of a few 
thousand, it now has twenty-seven 
periodicals for church and Sunday 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



21? 



school which had a combined circula- 
tion during the last fiscal year, April 
1, 1906, to March 31, 1907, of over 
50,000,000 copies — an increase over the 
previous year of about 2,000,000 copies. 
For the nine months of this fiscal year 
already past there has been a still fur- 
ther increase of 500,000 copies. In ad- 
dition to this enormous circulation of 
periodicals this Society printed and 
bound last year 315,000 books, an in- 
crease over last year of 28,000. Since 
1871 the Society has published and 
sold 1,562,160 copies of Church Hym- 
nals, an average of over 42,000 yearly. 
It is one of the largest publishers of 
Bibles, having issued during the past 
year 62,112 volumes of the Scriptures. 
Besides the styles which it makes it- 
self it is one of the two or three larg- 
est purchasers of Bibles from all the 
large Bible publishing houses. 

H A remarkably successful mission to 
women was recently carried out in 
Manchester, England. Many factories 
and mills were visited at the dinner 
hour and addresses given. There was 
a daily celebration of the communion 
and a special season of prayer. 

C A dear sister, limited in circum- 
stances and not in the best of health, 
writes these suggestive lines: " Do not 
acknowledge my donations with my 
name, but some number. Send the re- 
ceipt enclosed in envelope. Often we 
must be as wise as serpents and as 
harmless as doves. I do not want any 
one but the Lord to know my gift. 
Many people think it wrong in my cir- 
cumstances to give as I do but the 
Lord must have His share. The more 
I give the more He gives me. Satan 
often says ' Don't give so much — you 
need it yourself. Just think how much 
you could save or spend for yourself.' 
But I will lay up my treasures in heav- 
en." While this sister will not listen 
to Satan, is it not perhaps true that 
many, too many, do listen to his wily 
arguments a"nd' keep back what could 
be given to the Lord? 



C The office this year has supplied 
more reports and furnished data to 
more writers and speakers on missions 
than any year in its history. This is 
a good omen. When the people want 
to know, they will find out : and when 
they find out they will redouble, their 
diligence. Just let there be more in- 
quiries and keep the good work mov- 
ing. 

C On March 14 a splendid baby boy, 
weighing nine and one quarter pounds, 
came to the home of Brother and Sis- 
ter Berkebile of Vada, India. May the 
son grow to manhood and glorify God 
by as useful a life as his parents thus 
far have lived. 

C Perhaps few of our readers know 
anything of the agencies of crime and 
vice that are kept up by the miserable 
leaders of society in the centers of our 
civil life. To seek to counteract this 
awful wickedness " The New York So- 
ciety for the Suppression of Crime " is 
organized and their annual report for 
1907 is a revelation. Not only do these 
agencies seek to reach the innocent in 
the city but thru mailing lists try to 
get hold of our innocent country boys 
and girls. Strange to say that any one 
should answer these fiends and a word 
of warning is sent out to every one 
against them. This society the past 
year seized 5,300 pounds of book and 
sheet stock of obscene nature and 
774,521 obscene pictures. It is to be 
regretted that the society is so limited 
in funds to carry on their good work. 

C Eld. S. M. Forney of Kearney, 
Nebr., now seventy-two years old and, 
thru having his leg broken, having 
been confined to his bed now for over 
two years has not lost the spirit of 
his more active years. Nearly fifty 
years of his life he gave to church and 
mission work. In '59 he began in 
southern Illinois at a point a hundred 
miles from any congregation and la- 
bored for nearly twenty-two years in 
seven or eight counties adjoining. 
Then he took up the work in Nebraska 



218 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
190S 



and spent twenty-six years holding 
series of meetings partly under the di- 
rection of the state mission board. He 
went over sixty-four counties of the 
State, handing out tracts and holding 
from one to six series of meetings in 
each one. This is " go ye " not in 
theory but actual practice and in needy 
fields today where many another min- 
ister could " go " if he but would. 

C Of course the school year is draw- 
ing to the close and it is useless to 
spend moments in regret ; yet every 
reader should carefully master the 
plans and organization for missionary 
study as told by B. S. Trostle in this 
issue and seek to adopt in whole or 
part the same ideas. Think of one of 
our schools setting apart an hour each 
week for the study of missions, practi- 
cally the entire school in all grades 
engaged in this study, and in addition 
the programs and addresses to stir up 
enthusiasm and consecration. There 
can be only one result, — a consecrated 
force that will " go " or " send " and 
both classes will always be needed. 
Why not have more such organiza- 
tions in and over the Brotherhood? If 
you have a class in the congregation, 
write and let us know what you have 
accomplished. 

C The Massachusetts Bible Society 
has greatly increased its output dur- 
ing the year 1907. They have been 
giving time to the immigrants and this 
is the result as reported by the Ameri- 
can Bible Society : . Results of offer- 
ing the Bible to these strangers may 
not appear in very strong relief, yet, 
as the report remarks : " When an 
Italian colporteur finds a hundred men 
drinking and talking socialism in a 
saloon and sells Gospels to twelve of 
them, he has done something for 
Christ as well as something for the 
country." It is by such small achieve- 
ments that the Kingdom of Christ is 
built up. Scriptures in foreign lan- 
guages given away numbered 832 vol- 
umes, the largest number in one lan- 



guage being 272 volumes in Italian. 
The total number of Scriptures given 
as free grants was 5,203 volumes, in- 
cluding, of course, gifts to destitute 
families and individuals, as well as 
grants to churches, Sunday schools, 
etc. The whole number of volumes 
distributed during the year was 45,235 
— over 7,000 more than have been sent 
out in any previous year. Expenditure 
for books amounted to $16,436.16. The 
society made a donation of $8,000 to 
the National Society. 

H An earnest missionary worker in a 
congregation that ought to be up in 
giving, and has given liberally, makes 
this reference to some of the members 
of the church : " But you know," she 
writes, "better than I can tell you that 
many give the Lord all copper and ex- 
pect streets of gold in the future." In- 
deed that is a new combination, and 
on what grounds could one expect it? 
Yet there are many of this kind in the 
church these days. 

C The Chinese mission work in Chi- 
cago, conducted by the Bethany Bible 
students, is a most interesting effort. 
On April 19 while a number from 
Elgin were in Chicago attending the 
Union Sunday-school and Christian 
Workers' Meeting, a few attended the 
mission. It was held in Bethany's 
" upper room " — that place hallowed 
by so many seasons of spiritual uplift. 
Ten Chinese were present and fourteen 
teachers, so that four more could have 
been taught had they come. A sister 
or brother sits down by a Chinese and 
with book adapted for the purpose, 
teaches him to read English and tells 
him of Jesus. Of course the Chinese 
talk a little English. 

C On the Sunday referred to above, 
Elder Lemuel Hillary, of Indiana, was 
present and led in the opening prayer. 
They have "All hail the power of Je- 
sus' Name," and the " Glory Song " 
printed in the Chinese. The whole 
school sang, the teachers in the En- 



May 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



219 



glish and the scholars in the Chinese. 
It brought tears to my eyes as I stood 
with the group and mingled my voice 
with theirs in praise to God. At the 
close of the lesson each teacher and 
scholar repeated a verse, and some of 
them were surely messages to the soul. 

C This work in Chicago is foreign 
mission work at our own door. This 
effort was perhaps one of the most in- 
teresting things in church work I ever 
witnessed. The beaming faces of the 
six sisters and four brethren who were 
teaching clearly declared that to be in 
the work is still far better. Why could 
not such a work be done in every city 
with Chinese residents? And by work- 
ing and praying God would touch 
some heart, convert him and send him 
back to preach to his own countrymen. 

The eyes of the world are upon us. 
I think it was George Fox who said 
every Quaker ought to light up the 
country for ten miles around him. If 
we were all brightly shining for the 
Master, those about us would soon be 
reached, and there would be a shout 
of praise going to heaven. — D. L. 
Moody. 

The church which ceases to be evan- 
gelistic will soon cease to be evangel- 
ical. — Alexander Duff. 

BE CONVINCED. 

The Bible is clear on every great is- 
' sue for man. On the question of tem- 
perance it speaks out perhaps in words 
which will surprise many. In the be- 
ginning 

Man was highly exalted by God. 

1. He was created in God's own 
image. 

" And God created man in his own image, 
in the image of God created he him." Gen. 
1: 27. 

2. He made him a living soul. 

"And the Lord God formed man of the 
dust of the ground, and breathed into his 
nostrils the breath of life; and man became 
a living soul." Gen. 2: 7. 



3. God made man a little lower than 
the angels. 

"Thou madest him a little lower than the 
angels; thou crownest him with glory and 
honor." Heb. 2: 7. 

4. God gave man dominion over all the 
earth. 

"And God blessed them; And God said, 

. . . have dominion over the fish of 

the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 

over every living thing that moveth upon 

the earth." Gen. 1: 28. 

Man Debased by Drink. 

From this high estate man fell thru 
disobedience, and drink and drunken- 
ness have been no small part in bring- 
ing man so low and destroying the 
image of God so completely. For 

1. Drink makes sons stubborn, re- 
bellious, disobedient. 

" And they (the father and mother) shall 
say unto the elders of his city, This our son 
is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey 
our voice; he is a glutton and a drunkard." 
Deut. 21: 20. 

2. The drinker cannot be rich. 

" He that loveth wine and oil shall not 
be rich." Prov. 21 : 17. 

3. The drinker comes to poverty. 

" For the drunkard and the glutton shall 
come to poverty." Prov. 23: 21. 

4. Drinking men are not " wise " but 
deceived by drink. 

" Wine is a mocker, strong drink is 
raging; and whosoever is deceived thereby 
is not wise." Prov. 20: 1. 

" I can leave it alone " — -" It will not 
catch me as it has others,"- — The moderate 
drinker, — Deceived, — Not wise!!! 

5. Drinking leads to worse sins. 

"Thine eyes shall behold strange women, 
and thine heart utter perverse things." 
Prov. 23: 33. 

6. Drinkers will sell a girl for drink. 

" And sold a girl for wine, that they 
might drink." Joel 3: 3. 

7. Untold woe comes to the drinker, 

sooner or later. 

" Woe unto them that rise up early in 
the morning, that they may follow strong 
drink; that continue till night, till wine in- 
flame them! Therefore hell hath enlarged 
herself, and opened her mouth without 
measure; and their glory, and their multi- 
tude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, 
shall descend into it. And the mean man 



220 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
190S 



shall be brought down, and the mighty 
man shall be humbled." Isa. 5: 11, 14, 15. 
"Who hath woe? Who hath sorrow? 
Who hath contentions? Who hath bab- 
bling? Who hath wounds without cause? 
Who hath redness of eyes? They that 
tarry long at the wine; they that go to 
seek mixed wine. Prov. 23: 29, 30. 

Motive in the traffic of drink. 

1. Money — that the brewer and dealer 

and their helps may make a living. But 

what woe comes to these men ! 

" Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor 
drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and 
makest him drunken also . . . art 
filled with shame for glory." Hab. 2: 15, 
16. . 

2. Money — that the expenses of the 

city may be met. But woe to such a city 

thus licensing evil. 

" Woe to him that buildeth a town with 
blood, and stablisheth a city by iniquity." 
Hab. 2: 12. 

3. Money — that tax payers may pay 
less taxes themselves, they vote for li- 
censing the drink shops of the land. 

The first woe above certainly applies. 
Money, Money, Money, — the three- 
fold " Real Issue " of the drinking: forces 




He Expects to Catch Enough Revenue 
to Lighten His Taxes, but He Doesn't 
Catch Enough to Pay for the Bait He 

Uses. 



of our land. For its sake men will traf- 
fic in the accursed stuff which leads 
two out of every five in the land to 
drunkard's graves. As nowhere else, 
perhaps, the campaign to maintain 
drunkenness in the land illustrates Paul's 
statement, " the love of money is the 
root of all evil." 1 Tim. 9: 10. 

The Drinker's Doom a Pitiable One. 

1. They are trampled and imposed 
upon. 

" The crown of pride, the drunkards of 
Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet.'' 
Isa. 28: 3. 

2. In olden times they were stoned to 
death. 

Concerning the drunken son, " And all 
the men of the city shall stone him with 
stones, that he die; so shalt thou put evil 
away from among you." Deut. 21: 21. 

3. Are cast off from good society. 

" But now I have written unto you not 
to keep company . . . with . . 
a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such 
an one no, not to eat." 1 Cor. 5: 11. 

4. Saddest of all, they cannct enler 

heaven. 

" Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall 
inherit the kingdom of God." 1 Cor. 6: 10. 

Plain Command. 

1. Look not upon drink at r 11. 

" Look not upon the wine when it is 
red, when it giveth his color in the cup, 
when it moveth itself aright: at the last it 
biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an 
adder." Prov. 23: 31, 32. 

2. Men, walk honestly as in the day. 

" Let us walk honestly, as in the day; 
not in rioting and drunkenness; . . 
But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
make not provision for the flesh, to fulfill 
the lusts thereof." Romans 13: 13, 14. 

3. God loves the liquor dealer, but irt 
his business. 

The latter part of this statement is prov- 
en by the scriptures above. The former 
part is made plain by this: 

" For God so loved the world that He 
gave His only begotten Son that whom- 
ever believeth on Him shall not perish 
but have everlasting life." John 3: 16. 

Men, quit' that which condemns, — be- 
lieve and live that which saves. 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



221 



FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

1 also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes of the Com- 
mittee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to 

pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt, within 

months after my decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of 
the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon 
standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and pos- 
sessed by the Committee, their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified 
in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your property to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will make your in- 
come sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable security. Full information 
may be had by addressing the Committee. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 

March March Apr. to Mar. Apr. to Mar. Dec. Inc. 

1907 1908 1907 1908 

WorldWide $ 609 25 $95139 $18998 13 $17099 05 $1899 08 

India 623 31 498 03 6863 69 4146 15 2717 50 

Brooklyn 33 50 24 25 2142 18 2009 66 132 52 

Miscellaneous 19 01 10 25 627 39 448 52 175 87 

$1285 07 $1483 92 $28631 39 $23703 42 $4924 97 
Bicentennial 2016 78 ....... 6663 7S 6663 78 



$1285 07 $3500 70 $28631 39 $30367 20 $1732 81 



The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations for the month of March, 1808, 

WORLD-WIDE MISSION, 

Pennsylvania — $343.72. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

Spring Creek, $50; Coventry, 
$46.40; White Oak, $28.35; Midway, 
$18.50; Mountville, $17; Springville, 
$13.78; East Conestoga, $12.09; In- 
dian Creek, $5.85; Spring Grove, $5, 196 97 
Individuals. 

"A Sister," $20; C. C. Brown, $10, 30 00 

Southern District, Congregations. 

York, $50.75; Upper Conewago, 
$32.65; New Freedom, $11.20, . ~ . . . 94 60 

Individuals. 

Mary Rohrer, $3.50; Chas. W. 

Reichard, $3 6 50 

Middle District, Individuals. 

David G. Snyder, $1; J. Elmer 

Hepner, 50 cents, 1 50 

Western District, Congregations. 

Windber, 10 51 

Individuals. 

Alice A. Roddy, $2; I. G. Miller, 
$1.20; John W. Speicher, 44 cents,.. 3 64 

Virginia — $137.17. 
First District, Congregations. 

Germantown 10 60 

Second District, Congregations. 

Linville, $77.50; Bridgewater, 

$35.77 113 27 

Individuals. 

J. H. Flory, $5.25; H. Chambers, 
$5.05; L. D. Caldwell, $2; George A. 
Phillips (Marriage Notices), $1, ... 13 30 



2 


00 


13 


18 


6 


70 


4 







30 



Indiana— $93.6a. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Turkey Creek, $21.46; Elkhart 
Valley, $19.55; Elkhart City, $19; 

Shipshewana, $7.50, . , 67 51 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Amos Sheets, $1; Peter S. 

Troup, $1, 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Lower Deer Creek, 

Sunday schools. 

Burnetts Creek 

Individuals. 

A. C. Kindig, $3.50; L. W. Teeter 

(Marriage Notice), 50 cents, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

James A. Byer, 

Iowa — $87.02. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Kingsley 23 12 

Individuals. 

L. W. Kennedy, $10; Mary J. 
Walker, $10; N. D. Metz, $5; W. A 
Blough, $3; Edward Zapf, $2; T. L. 
Kimmel, $2; J. S. Hershberger, $1.50; 
D. T. Dierdorff (Marriage Notice), 

50 cents 34 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

D. W. Hendricks, $1; Mrs. Mary 
Obrecht, $1; Louisa Lawrence, $1; 
Dr. S. B. Miller (Marriage Notice), 

50 cents, 3 50 

Southern District, Congregations. 

North Side English River 2 00 

Individuals. 

Joseph Wenger, $16; David F. 
Coffman, $8.50, 24 50 



222 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 

1908 



5 3 


10 


3 


00 


8 


60 


2 


70 


2 


50 


9 


41 



Ohio— $75.70. 

Northwestern Dist., Congregations. 

Sugar Creek, 11 00 

Individuals. 

Estate Sister Beeghly, $49.85; "A 
Sister in Ohio," $1.75; F. A. Sellers, 

$1.5,0 

Northeastern Dist., Individuals. 

John H. Miller, $2; Harvey E. 

Kurtz, $1 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

"A Brother," $7.60; Anna Fino- 

frock, $1, 

Illinois— $73.05. 

Northern Dist., Congregations. 

Pine Creek, 

Sunday schools. 

Hickory Ridge 

Christian Workers. 

Cherry Grove, 

Individuals. 

William Lampin, $10; "A Sister," 
$5; Mrs. Margaret Lefever, $3.50; 
Mr. and Mrs. Joe Arnold, $1.10; 

Addie and Lizzie Rohrer, $1, 

Southern Dist., Congregations. 

Cerrogordo, $19; Oakley, $10.30; 

Okaw, $5.54, 

Individuals. 

Jacob Swinger, $2.50; Huster 
Landes (Marriage Notice), 50 cents, 
Maryland— -$71.56. 
Eastern Dist., Congregations. 

Union Bridge 

Sunday schools. 

Union Bridge, - 

Individuals. 

John D. Roop, $3; Mrs. Amy L. 
Shaw, $1; W. E. Roop (Marriage 

Notice), 50 cents, 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Eli Yourtee, , ' 

Kansas — $28.50. 

Northeastern Dist., Individuals. 

S. J. Heckman (Marriage Notice), 
Southeastern Dist., Individuals. 

Mrs. Sophia Bolinger, 

Southwestern Dist., Individuals. 

Eliza Flack, $25; H. T. Brubaker 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents; Edw. 
Frantz (Marriage Notice), 50 cents; 

S. E. Hylton, $1 .' 27 00 

California — $25.20. 

Northern Dist., Congregations. 

Oak Grove, 120 

Individuals. 

H. F. Maust, 15 00 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Edmund and Elizabeth Forney, $6; 

Belinda Riley, $3, 9 00 

North Daketa — $5.50. 
Sunday schools. 

White Rock, 5 00 

Individuals. 

D. F. Landis (Marriage Notice),.. 50 

Nebraska — $4.50. 
Individuals. 

D. Vasey, $3; Mrs. Bertie E. Cul- 
len, $1; E. S. Rothrock (Marriage 

Notice), 50 cents, 4 50 

Louisiana — $2.00. 
Individuals. 

J. C. Minnix 2 00 

Idaho— $1.50. 
Individuals. 

A. I. Mow, $1; Alice M.. Sutter 
(Marriage Notice), 50 cents, 150 

Wisconsin — $1.00. 

Individuals. 

J. H. Snell 100 

Arizona — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

Helen Stoolfire (Marriage Notice), 50 

Tennessee — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

J. C. Harrison (Marriage Notice), 50 

West Virginia— $0.50. 
Second District, Individuals. 

A. A. Rotruct, 50 

Colorado — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

David Hamm (Marriage Notice), 50 



20 


60 


34 


S4 


3 


00 


59 


9C 


6 


50 


4 


50 




60 




50 


1- 


00 



Oklahoma — $0.40. 

Individuals. 

P. S. Hartman, 40 

Unknown — $0.28. 

Unknown 28 

Total for the month, ..$952 89 

1 50 

Less $1.50 to H. J. Arnett, $ 951 39 

Amount previously reported, . . 16,147 6"6 

Total for the year $17,099 05 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 

Pennsylvania— $117.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday schools. 

Lebanon, $16; Lancaster City, $16, 32 00 

Mission Reading and Sewing Circle. 

Lancaster City, 16 00 

Individuals. 

Amanda R. Cassel, $16; J. P. Hetric 

and wife, $16, 32 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

"A Sister," $16; " C. X.," $4; Elder 

Michael Claai', $1, 21 00 

Western District, Aid Societies. 

Lewistown, 16 00 

Ohio — $64.00. 

Northeastern Dist., Aid Societies. 

Canton, $32; Maple Grove, $16, .. 48 00 

Northwestern Dist., Aid Societies. 

Greenspring, 16 00 

Indiana— $52.25. 

Northern Dist., Aid Societies. 

Pleasant Valley 16 00 

Middle Dist., Congregations. 

Lower Deer Creek 16 25 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Mary J. Smith, 20 00 

Iowa — $47.70. 

Northern Dist., Individuals. 

Mrs. G. A. Moore, $25; Mrs. Bertha 

Meyers, $5 30 00 

Middle Dist., Sunday schools. 

Coon River, $16; J. F. Edmister's 

Sunday-school Class, $1.70 17 70 

Illinois — $40.00. 

Northern Dist., Sunday-schools. 

Infant Sunday-school Class of 

Yellow Creek, 8 00 

Individuals. 

Mrs. Kate Boyer, 32 00 

Kansas — $38.08. 

Northwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Class 8, Quinter Sunday school,.. 16 00 

Southwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Primary Dept., McPherson Sun- 
day school, 22 08 

North Dakota— $32.00. 
Sunday schools. 

Hebron, $16; White Rock (Pri- 
mary and Intermediate Classes), $16, 32 00 
Virginia — $32 .00. 
First District. 

Botetourt Normal Home Dept., . . 16 00 

Second Dist., Aid Societies. 

Bridgewater 16 00 

California — •S24.00, 
Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Delia M. Gnagey 16 00 

Young People's Mission Band: 

Santa Ana, 8 00 

Idaho — $17.00. 
Sunday schools. 

Fairview Union, 17 00 

Dist. of Columbia — $17.CO. 
Individuals. 

Annie M. Shirey 17 00 

Michigan — $4.00. 
Sunday schools. 

East Thornapple, 4 00 

Nebraska — $0.50. 
Individuals. 

Maggie Vanderkolk 50 

Total for the month $ 4S5 53 

Amount previously reported, . . . 2,713 25 

Total for the year $ 3,198 78 

Less transferred to India Native 

support, 55 00 

$ 3,143 78 



May 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



223 



5 00 

4 00 
2 50 





1 on 






$ 


12 50 




777 03 



INDIA MISSION. 

Kansas — $5.00. 

Northeastern Dist.. Congregations 

Navarre, 

Virginia — $4.00. 

First Dist., Congregations. 

Germantown, 

Illinois — $2.50. 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

Jacob Swinger, 

Nebraska, — $1 .00. 
Individuals. 

Maggie Vanderkolk 

Total for the month 

Amount previously reported, 

Total amount for the year $ 789 53 

BROOKLYN CHURCHHOUSE. 

Kansas — $15.00. 

Northeastern D>st., Individuals. 

H. T. Tice 15 00 

West Virginia — $4.00. 

First Dist., Sunday schools. 

Tear Coat 4 00 

Indiana, — $5.25. 

Northern Indiana, Christian Workers. 

West Goshen 5 25 

Total for the month $ 24 25 

Amount previously reported, . . 1,9S5 41 

Total for the year $ 2 

AFRICAN MISSION 

Oklahom a — $5.00. 

Individuals. 

"A Brother and Sister," 

Total for the month 

Amount previously reported, 

Total for the year $ 46 50 

COLORED MISSION. 

Indiana — $5.00. 

Middle Dist.. Individuals. 

Richard Cunningham, 

Total for the month, 

Amount previously reported 

Total for the year, 

Error added, 

Total, $ 45 00 

CHINA. 

Nebraska — $0.25. 

Individuals. 

Maggie Vanderkolk, 25 

Total for the month 

Amount previously reported, 

Total for the year 

Error deducted, 



$ 2,009 66 





5 00 






J 


5 00 




41 50 





5 00 






$ 


5 00 




34 00 


% 


39 00 




6 00 







j 


25 




255 22 


J 


255 47 




35 







$ 255 12 



BICENTENNIAL. 



The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations received during the month of March, 
1908, for the Bicentennial Fund. 

9 55 

2 00 

2 00 

463 10 00 

3 00 

6 00 

1 00 

467 100 00 

468 45 00 



595 




50 


460 


596 


5 


00 
00 
00 


461 


397 


2 


462 


398 


50 


463 


.399 


2 


00 
00 


464 


400 


2 


465 


401 


2 


00 


466 


402 


1 


00 


467 


403 


1 


00 
00 


468 


404 


1 


469 


405 


..... 70 


00 


470 


406 


5 


00 


471 


407 


. 5 


00 


472 


408 


10 


00 


473 


409 


5 


00 


474 



410 25 00 

411 5 00 

412 20 00 

413 1 00 

414 5 00 

415 25 00 



416 



2 00 



117 100 00 

418 40 50 



419 
420 



421 -. 100 00 



422 
423 
424 
425 



426 13 00 



427 
428 
429 



50 
50 
00 



430 166 57 

431 75 g0 

432 25 00 



433 



1 00 



434 43 62 



435 
436 
437 
438 
439 
440 
441 



8 00 
6 00 
5 00 
2 00 



442 100 00 

443 10 00 

444 5 00 

445 5 00 

446 20 00 

447 4 00 

448 5 00 

449 1 00 

450 10 00 

451 10 00 

452 20 00 

453 15 00 

454 18 07 



455 



2 00 



456 43 70 



457 
458 
459 



5 00 
5 00 

2 00 



475 . . . 


5 00 


476 . . . 


5 00 


477 . . . 


3 50 


47S ... 
479 . . . 


10 00 

1 00 


480 ... 

481 . . . 


3 00 

90 


482 . . . 


5 00 


483 . . . 


5 00 


484 ... 

485 ... 
4'86 . 


10 00 

10 00 

1 00 


487 . . 

488 ... 

489 . . . 


5 00 

59 75 

75 


490 ... 


5 00 


491 ... 


2 00 


492 ... 


2 00 


493 ... 


1 00 


494 . . . 


2 00 


495 ... 

496 ... 

497 ... 


25 00 

10 00 

2 00 


498 . . . 


2 00 


499 . . . 

500 ... 


25 00 

5 00 


501 ... 

502 ... 
503 


1 00 

5 00 

50 00 


504 ... 


35 00 


505 . . . 

506 . . . 


3 00 

3 00 


507 . . . 


2 00 


508 ... 

509 ... 

510 ... 


28 57 

25 00 

5 00 


511 ... 


1 00 


512 ... 


11 00 


513 . . . 

514 ... 


20 00 

7 00 


515 ... 


3 00 


516 ... 

517 . . . 


100 00 

2 00 


518 ... 

519 ... 


90 00 

1 00 


520 ... 


1 00 


521 ... 


1 00 


522 ... 


2 00 


523 . . . 


62 00 


524 ... 


4 00 




... .S 2.016 78 


d, 







Total for year $ 6,663 78 

BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE FUND. 
March, 1908. 

California. — Eld. Hiram Forney, $10; Lydia 
A. Heisey, $2; Belinda Riley, $2. 

Colorado. — Elizabeth Peters, $1; Ellen B. 
Heckman. $2. 

Iowa. — Ella McDannel, $5; Jacob Lichty, 
$10; D. W., Laura and Ralph Badger, $22; W. 
F. East, $5; D. K. Miller, Jr., $5; Mrs. C. F. 
Keeler, $2: J. A. Smith. $5; A. C. Snowberger, 
$2; D. F. Coffman. $5; O. C. Nicholos, $2; J. N. 
Shick, $10; Eld. W. E. West, $5. 

Kansas. — H. H. and Lydia Kimmel, $10. 

Indiana. — Emma Garver, $2; W. A. Miller. 
$5; R. C. Hollinger. $5; John A. Miller, $5; 
D. M. Waybright, $1; R. W. Davenport, $4; 
Anan, Carrie, Madge and Fred Ulery, $12. 

Illinois. — M. A. Clemmert, $2; Stanley Greg- 
ory. $3; J. A. Brehm. $2; A. Shanafelt, $5; 
L. Ernest Sanders, $2; John and Catharine 
Blickenstaff, $25; David, Lynn, Ira and Minnie 
Blicken staff, $35; Lydia Taylor, $1; Mrs. G. E. 
and Mignon Whisler, $10. 

Michigan. — Arthur Mote, $4; Wm. Smith and 
wife, $5. 

Missouri. — Lizzie W. Shellenberger, $5. 

Maryland. — Mrs. D. Wolf, $1; Maude E. Huff, 
$2; Lizzie A. Rowland, $2; Mrs. Quinter Asher- 
man, $2; Clarence E. Coleman, $1; W. M. Rowe, 
$2. 

Nebraska J. C. Wright, $1. 

North Dakota. — -Emma "Vandyke, $5; Chal- 
mer Barley, $10. 



224 



The Missionary Visitor 



May 
1908 



Ohio.— P. A. and Hetta Bailey, $6; J. H. 
Amwiller, $5; John Stoll. $5; Mrs. C. J. King, 
$25; Ida and Wm. Hill, $1; Eli, Elmer and 
Florence Holl, $9; Bertha Ruble, $2; A. 
Henney, $2; Susan Rudy, $2; John Sleppy, $5; 
D. H., Lyda, Edna, Eulalia Foss, $5; C. 
Seuften, $2; G. R. Goughnour, $10; S. S. Car- 
per, $5; Daisy E. Way, $5-; Albert B. Burger, 
$5; Henry Martin, $2.50; Mr. and Mrs. W. C. 
Sample, $2; Zella M. Swartz, $5; Edwin Steffy, 
$2; Simon Harshman, $2; Maggie Cromes, $-2; 
Mr. and Mrs. John Benner, $4. 

Pennsylvania. — Mr. and Mrs. V. E. Mineely, 
$10; J. Merle Mineely, $2; J. W. Rummel and 
family, $5; C. K. Shelly, $1; Johnstown Sis- 
ters' Sewing Society, $10; S. P. and Agnes 
Zimerman, $4; Verna Blough, $2; Mary, Lulu, 
T. O. and R. E. Imhoff, $17; Norman, Laura 
and May Berkley, $9; Ellen Bowman, $2; 
Amanda R. Kratz, $10; Mrs. Henry Shellen- 
berger, $10; Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Schuldt, $10; 
Catharine A. Ginrich, $2; Ruth Erb, $2; Mrs. 
J. G. Koontz, $2; H. L. Seese, $2; Mr. and Mrs. 
W. G. Nyce, $4; Irwin S. Hoffer, $2; Emma 
Shank, $2; Kathryn Moyer, $1; N. S. Kagarise 
and wife, $3; D. S. Replogle, $1; Earl and 
Pearl Shaffer, $3; Mary Rineer, $1; C. F. Hos- 
feld, $1; Ridge church, $3.62; Jennie Seiber, 
$1; John Stutsman, $5; Annie H. Cassell, $2; 
H. F. Sanger, $2; Amanda and Pearl Shimp, 
$3; Mr. and Mrs. H. W. Lape, $10; Amanda 
Geiser, $5; W. M. Zeigler, $1; C. A. Lefever, $2. 

Total for March, $537.12. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Solicitor of Funds. 

5911 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, New York. 

ONLY A GIRL. 

(Continued from Page 214.) 

picture of something that happened long, 
long ago. I am going to tell you why 
the children loved Him." Then she told 
us of this kind Man, whose name was 
Jesus, and how He was always comfort- 
ing and helping people, and how He 
could do more wonderful things than 
any one else, because He was the Son of 
the true God. It made me just love Him 
to hear her talk of Him. Then she 
taught us to sing, " Jesus loves me." 
" But, teacher," said I, " He doesn't love 
me, for He doesn't know me." " Yes," 
said she, " He does know you." 

And then Sunday school was over, and 
I went home, and thought and thought 
of the wonderful Man, and wondered 
where He had seen me, and waited im- 
patiently for the next Sunday to come, 
so I could hear more. The next Sunday 
she told us more of His kindness and love, 
and she told us He knew all about us, 
and wanted us to be kind and loving too. 
She said it would please Him if we tried. 
Oh, how I tried that week to be just like 
Him, so that I could please Him ! My 
mother noticed, and said, " You are real- 
ly trying to be a good girl this week." 



I said, " I am trying to please Jesus." 
Mother said, " I don't know anything 
about this foreign religion, but if it 
makes you a good girl it can do you no 
harm; you may go every Sunday." The 
next Sunday the teacher talked about our 
sins. I never knew I was a sinner be- 
fore. I thought only robbers and such 
bad people were sinners. But she told 
us how all the bad thoughts in our hearts 
and all the naughty, selfish things we did 
made Jesus sad; and then I went away, 
trying all the harder to be good. But 
I forgot so often. 

The next Sunday was one of the sad- 
dest days in my life, and one of the hap- 
piest, too ; for the teacher talked again 
about our sins, and how the holy God 
had to punish sin, and how He loved us 
and sent His Son to be punished in our 
place, and how Jesus was put to death 
for our sins. But when she said that I 
began to cry, and said, " Then He is 
dead, and I never shall see Him." That 
was why it was the saddest day of my 
life, for I had learned to love Him. 

Then the teacher told us such glad, 
glad news — that He wasn't dead any 
longer, that He had risen from the dead, 
that He was living in heaven with the 
Invisible God, that He loved us and cared 
for us, that we were never out of His 
sight. Oh, what a wonderful Father 
and what a wonderful Savior! 

I have tried so hard to tell my mother, 
but she sighs and says, " I am afraid it 
is not for me." On Sunday I asked the 
Bible reader (that is what our teacher is 
called) to come and see my mother and 
tell her about Jesus. She said she would 
come soon. There are so many tired, 
sad mothers living all about us, who say 
just as mine does, " Oh, I am afraid it 
is not for me." I wish there were more 
like. our teacher to tell them of the Sav- 
ior. I wish there were more Sunday 
schools like ours in Yokohama. There 
are a great many now, but there is room 
for many more, for there are thousands 
and thousands of children who have not 
yet heard of the Savior. — The Mission- 
ary Link. 



MISSION BOOKS— Each Set Uniformly Bound 



CHINA.— Library No. 7. 

PRINCELY MEN IN THE HEAVENLY 
KINGDOM. 

By Harlan P. Beach. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents net. 
Interesting and instructive biographical 
sketches of Robert Morrison, John Kenneth 
Mackenzie. James Gilmour. John Livingston 
Nevius. George Leslie Mackay. and Princely 
Martyrs of China's Spiritual Renaissance. 

A TYPICAL MISSION IN CHINA. 
By W. E. SoothilL 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
Mission problems and methods discussed by 
one who has had wide experience, and who 
has a keen sense of the needs of Cbina. It is 
a perfect mine of information regarding the 
Chinese, their customs and habits. 

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. 

By Chang' Chih Tung 1 . 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents. 
An unusually excellent diagnosis of the 
Chinese situation by her foremost intellectual 
leader and statesman. In two years a million 
copies were sold in China. This volume has 
been instrumental in bringing about the pres- 
ent reforms. 

MISSION PROBLEMS AND MISSION 
METHODS IN SOUTH CHINA. 

By J. Campbell Gibson. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
An exceedingly well-written volume treat- 
ing missionary problems, their failures, suc- 
cesses, and achievements in a scientific and 
statesmanlike manner. 

THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. 

By Chester Holcombe. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
Written by one who was for years closely 
connected with Chinese life as a diplomat. 
The author handles the Chinese questions with 
a" master hand. 

CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS. 

By Arthur H. Smith. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. 
The best work on the characteristics of the 
Chinese by a judicial and truthful -observer 
and illuminating writer. A most entertaining 
and readable book. 

VILLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. 
By Arthur H. Smith. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00. 
Sociological studies of village life in North 
China, its institutions, public characters, and 
family life. It is a unique contribution to 
literature and a thesaurus of information. 

DAWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. 
By Harlan P. Beach. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents net. 
A concise summary of China and mission- 
ary work. A most valuable book containing 
a useful pronouncing vocabulary of Chinese 
names and mission stations. 

THE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. 
By R. L. McNabb. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, 7 5 cents net. 
A brief statement of the needs and present 
opportunities for mission work among the 
women of China. 

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. 
By Arthur J. Brown. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
An accurate and valuable account of China 
and its people. An analysis of the commercial, 
political, and missionary forces that are con- 
tributing toward the uplift of the nation by 
a keen observer and entertaining writer. 

The above ten volumes, separately bought, 
uost $12.50. Supplied in sets for $5.00. Sent 
by express at purchaser's expense. 



THE AMERICAN CITY.— Library No. 8. 

THE LEAVEN IN A GREAT CITY. 
By Lillian W. Betts. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
The effort is made in this little book to 
show the advance in social conditions among 
the working people of New York. The book 
will make clearer the needs of a great class 
who, maintaining home and social standards, 
add, by the bravery and purity of their lives, 
to the financial, political, and moral capital of 
the city. 

HOW TO HELP. 

By Mary Conyngton. 

8vo. Cloth, $1.50. 

A volume of information and suggestion for 

non-professional workers among the poor, and 

a valuable addition to the social and economic 

literature of the day. 

CITY GOVERNMENT IN THE UNITED 
STATES. 
By Frank J. Goodnow. 
12mo. Cloth, $1.25 net. 
Professor Goodnow' s work deals with every 
important phase of city government. It is the 
best and simplest work of its kind that has 
yet appeared, and is invaluable as a text- 
book.- — -New York Evening Post. 

THE OPEN CHURCH FOR THE UN- 
CHURCHED. 
By J. E. McCulloch. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00 net. "" 
Not theory but fact. This volume deals 
only with what has been done. It is a story 
of accomplishment. This remarkable move- 
ment in British cities, arranged by the Wes- 
leyan Church for reaching the masses, was 
closely studied during a protracted visit by 
the author, having in view the adaptability 
of the methods employed to American com- 
munities. 

JESUS CHRIST AND THE SOCIAL QUES- 
TION. 
By Francis G. Peabody. 
12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
We have read this book on social questions- 
with great pleasure. It is sane, and it deals 
with great problems of social duty in a way 
that appeals to the mind of a Christian. — 
Pacific Churchman. 

THE PERIL AND THE PRESERVATION 
OF THE HOME. 
By Jacob A. Riis. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00 net. 
The lectures contain the quintessence of Mr. 
Riis's experience in tenement-house reform 
work, and are aglow with the strong and in- 
fectious feeling which these experiences have 
stirred in him. They are therefore as full of 
inspiration as information. — The Outlook. 
THE BITTER CRY OF THE CHILDREN. 
By John Spargo. 
Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
The book will live and will set hundreds of 
teachers and social workers and philanthro- 
pists to work in villages and cities through- 
out the country. . . . School teachers need 
this book, social workers, librarians, pastors, 
editors, all who want to understand the prob- 
lem of poverty or education. — Annals of the 
American Academy. 

THE SHAME OF THE CITIES. 
By Lincoln Steffens. 
12mo. Cloth, $1.20 net. 
Mr. Steffens's account of corruption in the 
administration of the municipal government, 
in a half dozen large American cities is ar- 
resting. His revelation of the systematic- 
methods by which the corruption is carried' 
on is appalling. Here is information, authen- 
tic, detailed, overwhelming. — Brooklyn Times. 
AMERICANS IN PROCESS. 
By Robert A. Woods. 
Maps. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
The book as a whole is a panorama of the- 
process of racial admixture and assimilation 
which is taking place under varying circum- 
stances throughout the country. — American 
Journal of Sociology. 

The above nine volumes, if bought sepa- . 
rately, cost $11.95. Supplied in sets for $5.00. . 
Sent by express at purchaser's expense. 



>de r rs ss to Your General Miss. & Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois 



Which is Better? 

A certain broth.er sends $100 for the Bicentennial Offering saying, " I want 
to be sure that our congregation gives a dollar per member." 

That is good— very good. His ability to give and his heart to give, are both 
worthy of highest commendation. 

But how about the "ninety and nine" of the congregation who perhaps 
are doing nothing? Should this one have all the blessing and they none? Should 
this brother, vhose heart is glowing with enthusiasm, do all the work, and they 

none? . , 

Would it not be better, even in this church, if the membership were urged — 

each one personally asked to try to give a dollar or more, and when the solicitor 

comes to this brother that he gives his hundred or more a? his due portion of 

thankfulress? 

T'.iis would be better, simply because it is better to have one hundred givers 

learning to give as the Lord has prospered them than to have one give for the one 

It is better in the family for the father to give a dollar to each of the five 
members of his family who are members of the church, than for him to give the 
$5 00 for them. It is nearer fair, will bring a greater blessing to the home, will 
develop a greater interest in church work, even when no more money is received 
by the committee. 

Think about this. If you do not have the " dollar or more " now, use the 
pledge below. .Be sure and give and do not miss it. 

Read subscription terms to Visitor on first inside pa 

Send pledge to 

GENERAL MISSIONARY and TRACT COM., 

ELGIN, ILLINOIS 



Because of Qod's goodness to me, both in temporal and spiritual things; because 
of the heritage of faith which has been handed down to me through the centuries; and 
to express an appreciation of these things on the occasion of the 

Su*tti?ttntai Hinting 

of % Srdljrwi (fltnttrtj, to be tyrlb at Ira fHatnea. Soma, in 19HB 
% pvamx&rt to $***£ on or before May I, 1908, to the Treasurer of the 
General Missionary and Tract Committee of the German Baptist Brethren Church 

a0 a 2Fm-Httl Wmttg $ 

thesumof. ^DOLLARS 

the same to be used in World-Wide Missions. This amount is to be considered a part 
of the $100,000 offering for our Bicentennial meeting and my prayer is that God 
may richly bless the Dork as the church carries it forward to His honor and glory. 

(Signed) 

Congregation ..... Post Office. — State. 



ANNUAL REPORT NUMBER. 



THE MISSIONARY 
f VISITOR * 



TW +*""+* V 




Mothers in Israel.' 






PUELISHED BY 



BRETHREN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY & 
TRACT COMMITTEE 



ELGIN, 



ILLINOIS 



Vol. X. 



JUNE, 1908 



No. 6 



in iiiiiiiiiiiii in iiiiiiiiiii liiiiiiii&iii 



K&rotvfisycCkSv 



MISSION BOOKS— Each Set Uniformly Bound 



AFRICA, LIBRARY No. 4. 

DAWN IN THE DARE CONTINENT 

or, 

Africa and Its Missions. 

By James Stewart, D. D., M. D. 

Svo. Cloth, $2.00 net. 

" Dr. Stewart has made himself master of 
his subject in all its aspects — geographical, 
political, social, and religious. He is intelli- 
gently interested in all forms of missionary 
effort — evangelistic, medical, educational, in- 
dustrial. Here, then, is a survey of the whole 
field, and a summary of all that has been 
done, and is now going forward, in Africa, 
North, Central, East, South, and West. Dr. 
Stewart has give us an indispensable book." — 
Examiner. 



FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. 
Forty Years' Observation of Native Customs 

and Superstitions. 
By Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, M. D., S. T. D. 

With 12 full-page illustrations. 8vo. $2.50 net. 
"A work of permanent value." — The Outlook. 

THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. 
By Frederic Perry Noble. 

2 vols. Svo. Cloth, $4.00. 

A story of civilization. With bibliography, 
illustrations, and statistical tables. 

daybreak: in livingstonia. 

By James W. Jack, M. A. 

Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. 
The story of the Livingstonia Mission, Brit- 
ish Central Africa. Revised, with an intro- 
duction by Rev. Robert Laws, M. D., D. D. 

THE PRICE OF AFRICA. 

By S. Earl Taylor. 

Illustrated. 50 cents. 

A biographical study of four great mission- 
aries of Africa. 

This book adds to the library a series of 
short biographical sketches which will sup- 
plement the general account of missions in 
Africa, given in the text-book. 

CHRISTUS LIBERATOR. 

Cloth, 50 cents. 

By Ellen C. Parsons, author of "A Life for 
Africa," and editor of "Woman's Work for 
Woman." 

" Christus Liberator," an outline study of 
Africa, appears with notes, literary illustra- 
tions, chronology, etc., as a text-book for 
1905-6 in the United Study Courses. The book 
is enriched by a timely introduction by Sir 
Harry H. Johnston, K. C. B. 

TROPICAL AFRICA. 

By Henry Drummond, LL. D., F. R. S. E., 
F. G. S. 

Illustrated, $1.00. 

An account of travels in East Central 
Africa, with interesting touches of descrip- 
tion, popular and scientific observations, and 
an appreciation of the native African. The 
reading of this one book will not fail to com- 
pel a more serious interest in Africa. 

Sent by Express at Purchaser's Expense 
for $15.00. 



INDIA, LIBRARY No. 5. 



A 



BRIEF HISTORY OF THE INDIAN 
PEOPLES. 

By Sir Wm. Wilson Hunter, K. C. S. I., C. I. E. 

12mo. Cloth, 90 cents net. 
"A condensed account of historical and 
present-day India from the standpoint of a 
civilian. 

THINGS AS THEY ARE. 

By Amy Wilson-CarmichaeL 

Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, $1.00. 
In " Things as They Are " is pictured by 
pen and camera some things as they are. It 
is all the more needful now when so many 
are deceived and are being deceived as to the 
true nature of idolatry. 

MEN OF MIGHT IN INDIAN MISSIONS. 

The Leaders and Their Epochs, 1706-1899. 

By Helen H. Holcomb. 

Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, $1.25. 
" More than a series of biographies, it is a 
sort of personal history, covering the entire 
development of missions in India, 

INDIA'S PROBLEM — KRISHNA OR CHRIST. 
By John F. Jones, D. D. 

Illustrated, 8vo. Cloth, $1.50. 
" It is an all-round, up-to-date, vigorous, 
sane treatment of one of the greatest ques- 
tions of the day." — Christian Endeavor World. 

THE CONVERSION OF INDIA. 

From Fantaenus to the Present time (A. D. 

193-1893). 

By Georg-e Smith, C. L E. 

Illustrated, 8vo. Cloth, $1.50. 
"An account of Missions in India by an 
authority on India; condensed, but pictur- 
esque and emphatic on main points." 

MOSAICS FROM INDIA. 

Talks about India, It's Peoples, Religions, and 

Customs. 

By Marg-aret B. Denning*. 

Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, $1.25. 
"A permanent and valuable addition to our 
stock of information about India. It is en- 
titled to a place in every library." — Zion's 
Herald. 

THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. 
By J. Murray Mitchell, M. A., LL. D. 

12mo. Cloth, $1.50. 
"A careful presentation of the main tenets 
of Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Mo- 
hammedanism, and a glance at the beliefs of 
the wilder tribes of India. 

INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. 
By Harlan P. Beach, M. A., F. R. G. S. 

Illustrated. Cloth, 50 cents net. 
" This small book is filled full of material, 
and there is more in it than in many books 
of four times the size . . ." — Record of 
Christian Work. 

WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. 

By Mrs. Marcus B. Fuller. 

Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, $1.25. 
' The world needs such a book to enlighten it.' 
Mrs. Fuller lifts the curtain and lets us see 
the awful degradation which characterizes the 
life of millions of our sisters in India. 
Every man and every woman who has the in- 
terest of these women at heart, should read 
this book." — Missionary Review of the World. 
Sent by Express at Purchaser's Expense 
for $3.50. 

Address: GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE, Elgin, Illinois 



To our Subscribers: 

The purposes and efforts of the Visitor you are fa- 
miliar with. Tou are interested in and praying for 
the coming of Christ's kingdom in all the earth, and 
hence wish to cultivate stronger convictions in your 
own heart as well as in others. 

If you find a subscription blank attached to this 
page you may know that your subscription to the Mis- 
sionary Visitor expires with this number. Tear out 
the blank, write your name and address on it plainly 
and enclose fifty cents in an envelope to the subscrip- 
tion department. 

See special terms below before sending in your sub- 
scription. 



CONTENTS 



Editorial. 
Comment, 254-256 

Essays. 

Peter Keyser of a Century Ago. By 

D. L. Miller, 227-228 

Faithful Stewards. By Cora R. Price, 

228-231 

The Making of Missionaries: The 

Mother's Influence. By the Late 

Jacob Chamberlain 231-235 

The African — Some Customs. By Ida M. 

Helm, ' 236-238 

A God-Given Responsibility. By G. E. 

Yoder 238-239 

The St. Joseph Mission, Missouri. By 

E. N. Huffman, 240-241 



Prom India. 

The Greatest Need. A Message from 
the Mission Field. By E. H. Eby, 
242-245 

First Efforts in Missions. By Wilbur 
B. Stover, 245-246 

Our Last Week in the Tent. By I. S. 

Long, 246-248 

Christian Stewardship, 249-250 

Alone With God, 251 

The Little Missionary. 
252-253 

Acknowledgments. 
257-262 

Annual Report. 
Last 40 pages. 



Subscription Terms 



Fifty Cents per year, payable in advance. 

The subscription price is included in EACH donation of a dollar "or more to the 
General Board, either direct or thru any congregational collection, provided the dollar 
or more is given by one individual and in no way combined with another's gift. Differ- 
ent members of the same family may each give a dollar or more, and extra subscriptions 
thus secured, may upon request be sent to persons who they know will be interested in 
reading the Visitor. 

Ministers. In consideration of their services to the church, influence in assisting 
the Committee to raise missionary money, and upon their request annually, the Visitor 
will be sent to ministers of the Brethren Church. 



Foreign postage, 15 cents additional to all foreign countries including Canada, 
scriptions discontinued at expiration of time. Send all subscriptions to 



Sub- 



GENERAL MISS. & TRACT COMMITTEE, Elgin, III. 




(%£&&*& 



The Missionary Visitor 



Vol. X. 



JUNE, 1908 



No. 6 



PETER KEYSER OF A CENTURY AGO 

D. L. MILLER 

At this bicentennial celebration, the Visitor considers 
itself unusually fortunate to present to its readers 
pictures of two who had the opportunity of joining in 
the centennial celebration of the church, if they had one 



Elder Peter Keyser w,as born No- 
vember 9, 1766, and was received into 
the fellowship of the Brethren Church 
by baptism September 25, 1784, Bishop 
Martin Urner officiating. One year 
later, at about the age of twenty, he 
was called to the ministry and was or- 
dained to the Bishopric August 2, 1802. 
When the first Brethren Church was 
organized in the City of Philadelphia, 
in 1813, Bishop Keyser was placed in 
charge of the work. He died at the 
advanced age of eighty-three years, 
May 21, 1849. 

Such is a brief record of the years of 
the life of one of the remarkable men 
among our old brethren. Some years 
ago, while the writer was visiting in 
Philadelphia, Dr. Keyser, a grandson 
of the Bishop, one of the most eminent 
oculists in the city, presented him with 
the portraits which accompany this 
brief notice. 

From Brother Brumbaugh's History 
of the Brethren I quote as follows : 
" Elder Peter Keyser deserves more 
than a passing notice. He is descended 
from a noted Mennonite family. His 
father, the first of the name to join the 
Brethren, was baptized by Alexander 
Mack, October 5, 1769." 

Peter the son, " possessed unusual 
aptitude for learning and at an early 



age could repeat much of the Bible 
from memory. The power to do this 
was early recognized and acted as a 
stimulus to do more. As he stood at 
the hopper of his father's bark mill he 
fastened the Bible to a shelf above the 
hopper. Thus in his daily toil he mem- 
orized almost the entire Bible. 

"The remark was once made by the 
Rev. Dr. Philip F. Mayer that, if by 
some accident, every copy of the 
Scriptures should be destroyed, it 
could be restored so long as Peter Key- 
ser lived. 

" He was an unusually tall man, 
being six feet and three inches. In 
addition to his marvelous memory he 
was eloquent. He drew large au- 
diences and was regarded as one of the 
great preachers of his time. 

" He was blind for many years. 
This did not prevent him from regu- 
larly and acceptably preaching. His 
custom was to name a chapter, and 
repeat it verbatim and then preach an 
eloquent discourse. When others in 
reading the Bible made mistakes he 
would at once correct them. He was 
for some years a wholesale lumber 
merchant in Philadelphia, and in his 
extensive business he never sued and 
never was sued. 

Elder Kevser was a useful citizen, 



228 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
190S 




Sister Peter Keyser. 



serving as Secretary of the 
Board of Health, Secretary 
and Treasurer of the So- 
ciety for the Alleviation of 
the Miseries of Public 
Prisons, and School Di- 
rector." 

It would be a real pleas- 
ure to enter more largely 
into the details of Bishop 
Keyser were the data and 
time at hand. 

Heathen India! Yes, so 
we say, but Christian In- 
dia set in the midst of 
heathendom is so deeply 
in earnest about Chris- 
tianity that her Sunday- 
school scholars are anx- 
ious to have an examina- 
tion to prove to them- 
selves, their fellows and 
their God that they are 
trying to understand the 
truths of the Bible most 
thoroughly. The timidity 
that keeps our Sunday 
schools in America from 
getting down to thorough 
work will always be a re- 
flection on the real earn- 
estness of Christianity 
until better work is done 
at home and it is proved 
by some test. 



FAITHFUL STEWARDS 



CORA R. PRICE 

This new contributor to the Visitor columns will certainly 
commend herself to every one for her force and logic. A 
live subject needing careful consideration by every Christian 



Moreover it is required in stewards 
that a man be found faithful. 1 Cor. 
4: 2. 

So self-evident is this truth that 
there is danger that we pass it by 
without any further comment than, 
" Why, certainly." Knowing it to be 
true that stewards under us are re- 
quired to be faithful, we may apply it 



to them and fail to realize our responsi- 
bility as a steward under God, or the 
importance of our own faithfulness. 
The churches today need nothing so 
much as a realization of their steward- 
ship. Our independence-loving spirits 
are very willing to take for granted 
that the blessings we enjoy — our 
homes, our clothes, our books, our 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



229 



friends, our money, our church prop- 
erty, our time, our talents, even our 
Bible — God's Holy Word — are ours, 
for use and enjoyment. Few there are" 
of so submissive and yielding a nature 
that the thought of servitude, even to 
a wise and holy Master, is a pleasure. 
No, our way, our will, seem far more 
pleasant. 

It is God's right to own His crea- 
tures, body, soul, spirit, all we have and 
are; — a right, we in our natural mind 
are unwilling to concede, and so 
prove ourselves rebels against Him. 
Those who have ceased to be rebels, 
who have acknowledged His right to 
them, are peculiarly His ; yet how 
much of the natural mind do they still 
retain? \Have they not been enjoying 
for years whatever earthly possessions, 
or spiritual privileges they may have, 
and do not these belong to them? ' 

Twice in the context Paul says "All 
things are yours," but he adds before 
we have time to congratulate ourselves, 
" and ye are Christ's." Why, then, 
are the "all things " ours? To glorify 
Him. We are His. stewards to mani- 
fest Him to the world — stewards of 
His grace, of His riches, of His love, 
of His word — stewards to whom He 
has intrusted His property, yea even 
His Holy Name. What kind of stew- 
ards are we proving ourselves to be? 
Stewards that spend more time, 
thought, strength and money on the 
care of the houses He has given us to 
live in here while we do His work, 
than we do to the care of His interests? 
Stewards that regard the glorifying of 
our own name, or our church name 
above that of our Master? Is this the 
reason of empty treasuries, struggling 
churches, mission boards in debt, and 
many waiting to go tell the message 
with no money to send them? 

Or, are we such stewards that we 
show to all whom we can reach the 
love of God as He would show them ; 
so faithful that not one soul perishes 
for lack of the Word that we could 
give or send; so faithful that we are 



caring as well for the interests of 
God's kingdom as we are for our 
homes and our bodies? 

It is written, " He that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted." He that 
humbleth himself so much as to desire 
no will of his own, no property of his 
own, to do nothing for himself or of 
himself, shall be exalted to be a stew- 
ard of the Most High God, the King 
of Kings, and Lord of Lords. 

What reward does He offer for 
faithful stewardship? " Be thou faith- 
ful unto death and I will give thee a 
crown of life." Rev. 2: 10. "Well 
done, good and faithful servant ; thou 
hast been faithful over a few things, 
I will make thee ruler over many 
things ; enter thou into the joy of thy 
Lord." Matt. 25: 23. 

What is involved in faithful steward- 
ship? A faithful steward seeks to do 
the Master's will, obey His commands 
and accomplish His purpose. Our 
Lord's purpose is to select a company 
gathered from all nations, to reign with 
Him on the earth. To this end His 
Word must be preached to all nations 
before this select company — the Church 
— can be completed. This He has 
commanded : " Go ye into all the world 
and preach the gospel to every creat- 
ure." Mark 16 : 15. As faithful stew- 
ards, then, it is our business to see that 
this is done as speedily as possible. 
The more we catch His spirit, the more 
intimate we become with His wishes, 
the less important will all other mat- 
ters seem. 

These bodies are His — we must take 
care of them ; our children are His — 
we must train them for - Him ; our 
homes are His- — we must look well to 
them ; but, do all that His will may be 
done, and that He may be glorified. 
As soon as we begin to spend so much 
time or thought on these matters of 
food and clothing as to leave no time 
to learn the will of our Master, or to 
do it, we cease to be faithful stewards. 
" Seek ye first the kingdom of God and 
His righteousness and all these things 



230 



The Missionary Visitor 



June. 
1908 



shall be added unto ycu." Matt. 6 : 33. 

You know the story of besieged, 
famine-stricken Samaria. A few lepers 
left outside the city to die, wandering 
into the camp of the besiegers, find 
them gone, having left abundance of 
provisions. You remember their con- 
science-smitten conclusion after enjoy- 
ing the food themselves, " We do not 
well. This is a day of good tidings 
and we hold our peace. Come, that we 
may go and tell." The church, a com- 
paratively few, in a world hungering 
and thirsting for the Bread and Water 
of Life, need to arouse from their self- 
ish enjoyment, and say, " We do not 
well. This is a day of good tidings 
and we hold our peace. Come, let us 
go and tell." 

In the twenty-ninth chapter of First 
Chronicles, David says, " I have pre- 
pared with all my might for the house 
of my God," and, " I have set my af- 
fection to the house of my God." Did 
the church but desire the heavenly 
temple completed as earnestly as David 
desired the house of God built, would 
they not provide for it as he did? 
Count up the sum he provided in gold 
and silver alone, and it is the vast 
amount of over two hundred and sixty 
million dollars. Yet, as steward only, 
he did it, for he says in offering it to 
the Lord, "All things come of thee, 
and of thine own have we given thee." 
1 Chron. 29 : 14. 

What is the best way to act as 
stewards of God's riches? Probably, 
proportionately and systematically, de- 
voting part of the income to distinctly 
the Lord's work, while another portion 
is devoted to the care of the body — the 
house in which we live. It is certainly 
not fair to use for ourselves the income 
God has given us, and give Him what 
happens to be left. Not so do men act 
as stewards. 

Paul commends proportionate giv- 
ing when he says, " Upon the first day 
of the week let every one of you lay by 
him in store, as God hath prospered 



him." 1 Cor. 16 : 2. We have an ex- 
ample in Jacob, who said, " Of all that 
thou shalt give me, I will surely give 
the tenth unto thee." Gen. 28 : 22. 

At the time of the famine in Egypt 
the people came to Joseph offering 
their cattle and lands in exchange for 
food, so that " Joseph bought all the 
land of Egypt for Pharaoh." Gen. 
47: 20 "Then Joseph said unto the 
people, Behold I have bought you this 
day and your land for Pharaoh : lo, 
here is seed for you, and ye shall sow 
the land. And it shall come to pass in 
the increase, that ye shall give the fifth 
part unto Pharaoh, and four parts 
shall be your own, for seed for your 
field and for your food, and for them of 
your households, and for food for your 
little ones." And they said, " Thou 
hast saved our lives : let us find grace 
in the sight of my Lord, and we will 
be Pharaoh's servants. And Joseph 
made it a law that Pharaoh should 
have the fifth part." Gen. 47:23-26. 
Do you suppose these people used all 
they wanted and gave Pharaoh what 
was left? No, indeed. They took out 
one-fifth for Pharaoh and lived on the 
balance. " Ye are not your own, for 
ye are bought with a price." 1 Cor. 
6: 19-20. Shall ye not do likewise? 

" But," some say, " I can't ; I can- 
not live on my income now." Some 
churches say, " We can not give any 
more. We cannot pay our own ex- 
penses. " That may be the very reason 
the individual or the church cannot get 
along without a struggle. The Word 
of the Lord says, " Give, and it shall 
be given unto you." Luke 6 : 38. 
" Bring ye all the tithes into the store- 
house, that there may be meat in mine 
house, and prove me now herewith 
saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not 
open unto you the windows of heaven, 
and pour out a blessing, that there 
shall not be room enough tc receive 
it." Mai. 3 : 10. " Now therefore thus 
saith the Lord of hosts ; consider your 
ways. Ye have sown much and bring 
in little ; ye eat, but ye have not 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



231 



enough ; ye drink, but ye are not filled 
with drink; ye clothe you, but there is 
none warm ; and he that earneth wages 
earneth wages to put it into a bag with 
holes. Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; 
consider your ways. Ye looked for 
much, and lo, it came to little. ..Why? 
saith the Lord of hosts. Because of 
mine house that is waste, and ye run 
unto his own house. Therefore the 
heaven over you is stayed from dew, 
and the earth is stayed from her fruit." 
Hag. 1 : 5, 6, 7, 9, 10. 

A pastor was one day telling a 
brother of the struggle his church was 
having to pay running expenses, when 
he asked, " What do you give for mis- 
sions?" "Nothing; we can't pay our 
own expenses, as I told you." " Well," 



his friend said, after some talk on the 
subject, "you give five hundred dol- 
lars to missions as soon as possible, 
and if there is any deficit at the end of 
the year, I'll pay it." The pastor of 
the struggling church thought that 
offer fair enough, and his church gave 
the first five hundred dollars to mis- 
sions, but his friend did not make up 
the deficiency, for the church treasury, 
at the end of the year, contained a 
balance. 

" Honor the Lord with thy sub- 
stance, and with the first fruits of all 
thine increase ; so shall thy barns be 
filled with plenty, and thy presses shall 
burst out with new wine." Prov. 3 : 
9 :10. 

Lancaster, Pa. 



THE MAKING OF MISSIONARIES: THE 
MOTHER'S INFLUENCE 

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN 

Jacob Chamberlain, fifty years American Missionary to India 
for the Reformed Church, was consecrated at birth in 1835 by 
his mother, to mission work. He graduated from college, a 
theological seminary, and had a diploma from New York Col- 
lege of Physicians and Surgeons. He wrote " In the Tiger 
Jungle " and " In the Cobra's Den," and many interesting arti- 
cles, of which the following is one. In 1900 he responded in behalf 
of all missionaries at the Ecumenical Conference in New York, 
to Pres. McKinley's address of welcome. He died March 3, 1908 



Providence is now, as never before, 
imperatively summoning young men 
and young women to the forefront as 
foreign missionaries. The missionaries 
of all societies in India, in China, in 
Japan, in Korea, in Arabia, in all mis- 
sionary fields are sending forth the 
most earnest and soul-stirring appeals 
for such reenfofcements as shall double 
the forces now on the ground, within 
the next few years and increase them 
tenfold in the present generation. 

How is this to be brought about? 
Who can bring to bear the most in- 
fluence in its consummation? In this 
the mother's influence is paramount. 
As an illustration, an example, an in- 
centive to others, I yield to repeated 




Jacob Chamberlain. 



232 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1903 



requests, and here present some very 
tender personal reminiscences. 

I drank in the spirit of missions on 
my mother's breast. My father and 
mother were one in missionary inter- 
est. Indeed my father's firstborn son 
by his first wife was, by their wish, 
baptized David Brainard, after that 
sainted missionary, in the hope that 
God might honor them by calling that 
son to be an ambassador of His to 
heathen peoples. 

After the death of that son, together 
with his mother, in his infancy, and my 
father's subsequent marriage with my 
own mother, who was of an intensely 
consecrated spirit and very deeply in- 
terested in missions, the atmosphere 
of the household became, or continued, 
a strong missionary atmosphere. To 
their home, missionaries from different 
lands, who were at home in search of 
health, were freely invited for visit or 
recuperation and we children thus be- 
came acquainted with missionaries and 
missionary life in many lands, so that 
when I graduated from the college 
there was scarcely a land to which I 
could be sent as a missionary where I 
had not personal acquaintances and 
friends already at work to greet me. 

Not only so, but our mother was in 
the habit of taking all of her children 
to her quiet room and talking with us 
about missionary interests, and telling 
us missionary stories, and praying 
with us not only for ourselves, but for 
those who sat in darkness to whom 
we, perhaps, might be the bearers of 
light. 

We always accompanied our parents 
to missionary meetings and our mother 
used to help us devise methods of earn- 
ing our own money to give in mission- 
ary collections, and zealously did we 
all seek to earn it and give it liberally. 
As much interested as I was in mis- 
sionaries and missions, I never, in 
those earlier days, had any idea of my- 
self becoming a missionary. Indeed 
quite another life had been mapped out 



for me, and to that I had given my 
loyal and enthusiastic consent. 

My father had been an invalid from 
the time of my birth and when I was 
but three years of age he had sold the 
ancestral acres in Connecticut and re- 
moving to Ohio had purchased a good 
farm within half a mile of Western 
Reserve College, in which my mother's 
brother was professor of Greek. He 
founded a scholarship in it, intending 
that I, his eldest living son, should 
receive a college education, and take 
the newly-purchased farm and carry 
it on as an educated scientific farmer, 
and make a home for himself and my 
mother in their declining years. This 
exactly fitted in with my own tastes 
and desires and no other career had 
any temptation for me. All my boy- 
hood I looked forward to that as my 
God-appointed and my own chosen 
career, and sought in every way to fit 
myself well to fulfill it. 

My interest in missions and a feeling 
of duty and privilege toward them 
was, however, so great that I used to 
plan how I could best promote them 
when I should have come to man's estate, 
and I very vividly remember one day 
in my fifteenth year walking over our 
fine farm on a bright summer morning, 
planning what improvements I could 
inaugurate here and there to make the 
farm more productive, and, standing 
on a knoll in the center of the farm, I 
deliberately and solemnly made a vow 
that if God would bless me and enable 
me to succeed, as I thought I might, 
and enable me to support my father 
and mother, and my own family, 
should He give me one, and make it 
at all possible, I would myself assume 
the entire support of a missionary in 
some heathen land, as my share toward 
the conversion of the world. 

Making that solemn vow I thought 
it over from month to month, and re- 
newed it, again and again, as the great 
purpose of my life, never for a moment 
thinking that possibly God might have 
plans for my being myself the mission- 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



233 



ary, to be supported by some of His 
other children, for was not my life al- 
ready mapped out by His providence 
as a farmer, to make a filial home for 
my invalid father and my mother? 

I was, however, involved in a num- 
ber of most serious accidents during 
those years, which not only threatened 
my life at the time, but would render 
me incapable for heavy farm work for 
some time to come. 

It seemed then the best time to go 
to an academy to prepare for the col- 
lege course which I had been destined 
to" take, and I went, leaving the farm 
reluctantly for a couple of years. Dur- 
ing that time my attention was turned 
by some singular providences to the 
subject of my own possible personal 
duty to be the missionary and to think 
that' that might possibly be the Lord's 
meaning in so crippling me physically 
by these singular accidents. So strong 
had been my interest in missions, how- 
ever, that I well remember how prompt 
was my response to the thought as I 
said with real honesty of mind : " Why, 
if that is what God has been meaning 
by these accidents, I am sure I am 
ready to go, if it is consistent with my 
filial duty to my parents, when my 
invalid father has been so long and so 
lovingly planning that I should take 
the home farm and provide a home for 
him and my mother." 

For months there was hardly a wak- 
ing hour when the subject was not 
present with me as to my duty to my 
parents and to the heathen, and most 
earnestly did I pray over it, and finally 
I came to the conclusion that if my 
father felt that he could willingly give 
me up, I would decide myself to be 
the missionary. 

When I had passed my matricula- 
tion examination and been declared 
admitted to college, I felt that I could 
put the decision off no longer and, 
going home, I sought an interview 
with my father to learn his feelings 
on the subject. 

Going into his room as he lay upon 



his couch with his head resting feebly 
on his pillow, I said to him : " Father, 
I want to have a good talk with you." 
" Well my son say on, I am listening." 
I then told him freely and fully what 
had been working in my mind for 
months, and which I had thought I 
had entirely kept from his knowledge, 
and added that if, notwithstanding all 
these years of planning and prepara- 
tion, he felt that he could give me up, 
I felt that I ought to be a foreign mis- 
sionary. He had lain while I was 
talking with his head partly raised on 
his hand and with his eyes riveted on 
mine with a gaze of intense affection, 
not without emotion. 

When I had finished I said. " Now, 
father, what do you think about it? I 
know my filial duty stands in the fore- 
front, and I must not weigh that too 
lightly, but do you think you could 
willingly give me up? I have passed 
my examination and entered college. 
Shall I make my course look toward 
being a scientific farmer, and make a 
home for you and mother, or shall I 
begin from now to prepare to be a 
missionary? I felt that I could not 
longer delay the decision." 

Gazing at me lovingly and earn- 
estly, he at length replied : " My son, 
for months I had known that you were 
thinking over this subject " (how, I 
never knew), " and many a night I 
have lain awake long hours in prayer 
that if God showed it to you to be a 
missionary He would give me grace 
to say ' yes ' and He has given me the 
victory. No heathen shall face me in 
the day of judgment and tell me that 
I prevented a son of mine from going 
and telling them of Jesus Christ as 
their Savior from sin. Go, and your 
father's blessing will go with you, and 
we will trust God to take care of your 
mother and me. He can do it and He 
will." 

From that day I never questioned 
for a moment my duty to become a 
missionary, and to remain one all my 
life, if God should give me health that 



234 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



would at all permit of it. I determined 
to obtain the best preparation I possi- 
bly could for my life's work and during 
my long college, theological and medi- 
cal courses I would be in vacations as 
much with my invalid father as I could. 

Once when I had come home from 
the medical college for a ten days' re- 
cess, because my father was in a very 
low condition, my presence and help 
seemed to be a great comfort to him. 
He knew that I had come that long 
distance because I had heard that He 
was so poorly, and one day as I was 
sitting studying in the room with him 
and chanced to look up and saw his 
gaze fixed on me, he said with a pa- 
thetic look : " Oh my son, what shall 
I do when you are on the other side 
of the world and I am so poorly and 
you cannot run home to help me and 
cheer me up as you do now?" 

" Father," said I, " It is not too late 
yet for me to change my plans if filial 
duty demands it. Would you like to 
have me reconsider the matter?" 

" No, no, my son," he said, raising 
up his hand toward me deprecatingly, 
" No, no, I will not be guilty of taking 
back a gift once laid upon the altar. 
Go, and your father's God go with you ; 
He will care for me." 

My mother, I had not the slightest 
doubt all the time, would from the first 
gladly welcome my decision, no matter 
what it cost her, for she was the most 
entirely consecrated woman that I 
ever knew. 

Two years before, one of my older 
sisters, -i very earnest Christian, had 
become engaged to the most conse- 
crated young man I had ever known, 
a student in the University. Before 
they had been engaged for a year they 
had together decided to devote their 
life to the foreign missionary work. 
My father and mother too had given 
their full consent, but God summoned 
them both up to higher service before 
he graduated, and at his funeral, the 
president of the university said that 
more than twenty of his classmates 



and college mates had told him that 
he had been the means of their conver- 
sion. Those both so well fitted to be 
foreign missionaries being so myste- 
riously taken away, was one of the 
things that made me think the more 
that I ought to be a missionary and 
take their place. 

A year later, another sister, an 
equally earnest disciple, became en- 
gaged to a very active Christian young 
man, the junior member in a book pub- 
lishing firm, and within six months of 
their engagement they had together 
decided that they would be mission- 
aries and he had arranged to withdraw 
from the firm and take a theological 
course, when they would go out as 
missionaries. But that sister, too, was 
suddenly, with but a week's illness, 
called to higher service. Later my 
mother's only other and eldest daugh- 
ter went to India as the wife of Rev. 
Joseph Scudder, and my going would 
make four of my mother's five chil- 
dren laid on God's altar for His foreign 
service, but I knew that my mother 
would, as she did, welcome my deci- 
sion with joy. 

All through my college, theological, 
and medical course my mother did 
everything in her power to help me to 
the most complete preparation possible, 
and when I had been ordained and 
married to one of God's choicest 
daughters with her blessing, and we 
were about to sail for our India work, 
she sought a quiet interview, and then 
told me what I had never suspected 
before, that, at the birth of me, her 
first act on rising from her bed had 
been to carry me to her closet and lay- 
ing me on God's altar consecrated me 
to His service as a foreign missionary, 
if He would accept the gift and Him- 
self call me to the work, and she had 
yearly renewed the consecration, ask- 
ing Him in His own time and way, to 
present His call to my soul. She said 
she had never allowed me to know this, 
because if I were to be a successful 
missionary, I must go out because of 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



235 



a call from God Himself, not simply 
to fulfil a mother's consecration, but 
that all my early life she had been ex- 
pecting that I would at some time and 
in some way feel the personal call and 
respond to it. She had never told my 
father, as his heart, from my birth, 
had seemed so set on my succeeding 
him as an educated farmer, and that 
she had felt sure all the time that if 
God did thus call me he would yield 
a willing consent, hard as it would be. 
even as he had done, and that now we 
were about to sail for our work in 
India she thought it might be a joy to 
me that this was what, at my birth, 
she had consecrated me to, and what 
she had been praying for these twenty- 
four years. 

Nor was this all. She had vowed to 
give me up without a tear, and on the 
morning that we were to leave for 
our sailing she appeared with a counte- 
nance overspread with a holy radiance, 
and as we stood in our last interview 
with our two hands clasped in each 
other's and looking into each other's 
loving eyes for the last time on earth, 
she said, with infinite tenderness, but 
with steady voice and not a suspicion 
of a tear in her eyes, for she had been 



praying half the night for strength : 
" Now my son, goodby. I am simply 
giving you back to my Master who 
lent you to me for these twenty-four 
years for me to train for Him. I have 
tried to do it, and now I give you back 
to Him with joy. When you and your 
dear wife reach India tell your sister 
Anna that I have given you up with- 
out a tear, as I did her, when she left 
me, for Jesus' sake. I may not see 
you . again in this world but we will 
have time to talk it all over up yonder 
in the sunlight of our Savior's counte- 
nance, and may He enable you to bring 
many sheaves into His garner." And 
without a tear she imprinted her last 
saintly kiss upon our lips, and saw us 
step into the conveyance and drive off 
to the train that was to take us to our 
sailing port. 

That mother had a marvelous in- 
fluence over young men all her life, 
and well had she wielded it, for, over 
her open grave, the president of the 
college said that it was known that 
Mrs. Chamberlain had been the means 
of the conversion and putting into the 
Gospel ministry of more than forty 
young men, most of whom were now 

(Continued on page 258.) 




Salem Church, S. W. Kansas. One of the First Built in the District. 



236 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 




Typical Africans. 



THE AFRICAN-SOME CUSTOMS 



IDA M. HELM 



" Africa, the Dark Continent reeking with corruption, 
is in need of a thorough cleansing of heathen customs " 



Africa, dark, sinful Africa, the primi- 
tive home of the Negro, the Hamitic 
race, though owning many, many Gods 
is lost from God. Africa is inhabited 
almost entirely by dark people, noted 
for physical endurance. The native 
black people have for a long time min- 
gled and intermarried with those of 
lighter races and consequently a great 
part of the population is dark brown 
rather than black. The native popula- 
tion is estimated at 150,000,000 people. 
The white population is largest in 
South Africa, but there are not yet 
2,000,000 white people although the 
white population is increasing owing 
to the diamond and gold mines and 
other money-making schemes. 

In the Guinea coast region, along 
the western Atlantic coast, is found 



the " purest Negro type " with thick, 
woolly hair, thick lips, broad, flat nose, 
high cheek bones and skin as black as 
coal. In Northern Africa the Arabian 
element is perhaps the most apparent. 
In Africa there are numerous tribes 
and numerous languages and dialects. 
" The Hausas, the traders of the Sou- 
dan, are among the most interesting 
and intelligent of the people." In 
southwestern Africa the people of 
Uganda and of sections of the Congo 
basin, the Zulus and the Bechuanas 
are called Bantus from a similarity of 
language. Among the Bantus are the 
two distinct races, the " shy brown 
Pygmies " and the " wild little yellow 
Bushmen." Both races are little peo- 
ple, measuring from less than three to 
a little over four feet in height, they 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



237 



live wandering lives and they depend 
much upon hunting for a living. These 
Pygmies wear no clothing and they do 
not ornament the body as most heathen 
tribes do. The huts they live in look 
like beehives but in sections of luxuriant 
vegetation they do not bother building 
huts. However not much has been 
learned of them comparatively. There 
are other tribes in Africa who live 
entirely destitute of clothing. In some 
places the loin cloth is worn. There is 
a difference in the primitive native 
Pagan living in the interior and the 
one who has come in contact with civ- 
ilized and Christian influence. In his 
efforts to dress like civilized people, 
the African is sometimes " mar- 
velously dressed. " Polygamy is the 
common practice in Africa. The hus- 
band is often much older than the wife, 
for a boy is not allowed to marry until 
he has gained enough earthly posses- 
sion to trade for a wife. The wife is 
always obtained by barter. The father 
of the bride and the prospective hus- 
band decide on how much she is worth 
in value of whatever commodity they 
are trading with, the groom pays the 
price and the affair is settled, the girl 
is his wife. Bait they generally have 
some sort of a ceremony when she goes 
to her new home. Isn't it sad? 

Both the civilized and primitive Af- 
rican farms enough to supply his own 
necessities and perhaps he keeps a 
flock of chickens and in grazing sec- 
tions he keeps herds of cattle and 
goats. 

Living as he does in a tropical cli- 
mate and content with little or no 
clothing, his mind is free from notions 
of style as we know it, but they have 
what I suppose is style of their own. 
" A full figure is deemed the most per- 
fect; hence in flesh is a point of pride." 
Among many tribes tattooing is the 
fashion, red ocher is used, it is streaked 
on the forehead, on the cheeks, the 
chin, on the chest or perhaps on all of 
these suitable places. The contrast 
of the red and black makes a striking 



figure, but I suppose it is suitable to 
their idea of beauty. They wear brass 
rings in their ears and noses and also 
in the upper lip. D. L. Miller says, 
"Among some of the tribes it is quite 
the style to have the lower lip drawn 
out and down and fastened in that 
position until it becomes fixed and 
grows in that shape, giving it a hideous 
expression." Numerous rings are worn 
on the arms, ankles, and neck. The 
anklets are often so weighty that they 
interfere with the wearer's walking. 
Among cannibal tribes the teeth of men 
are sometimes used for making neck- 
laces. "" 

" Some tribes of the Congo basin 
have been known to refuse trade in 
everything but human flesh. Con- 
tinual raids are made upon the neigh- 
boring tribes to restock the human 
fattening pens. " Not all Pagans are 
cannibals but the custom is very wide- 
spread. 

In doing the hair every imaginable 
style that the mind can contrive is in 
fashion and the most fantastic forms 
are wrought in the hair. It may be 
" trained out to a hoop encircling the 
head like an aureole." Any desired 
arrangement may be temporarily fixed, 
with a mud plaster, and oil is freely 
used to bring the stubborn wool into 
subjection. The men outdo the women 
in hairdressing. 

Messages are sometimes sent to 
" Deadland " — a place where they think 
the spirits of the dead are living a 
shadow life above the earth. If some 
one is expected to die soon, he is asked 
to carry the message ; but if the case 
be urgent, a slave is brought and the 
message is repeated to him until he 
understands it, then his head is quick- 
ly cut off and his spirit is sent with 
the message. If they think of any- 
thing that they have omitted when the 
message was sent a second slave is 
sent with a postscript in the same man- 
ner that the first one was sent on the 
dark mission. 

Their huts are low, rude affairs. The 



238 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



framework is simply poles set up close 
together. They are plastered with 
mud. The roof is made of dried grasses 
and leaves. There is no window, the 
door is so low that one must stoop to 
enter, and as there is no chimney the 
smoke will gradually work its way out 
through the roof. The earth does for 
a floor, the furniture is a woven mat- 
tress which serves for both bed and 
cover. At mealtime the fingers serve 
for knives and forks. The meals may 
be taken either sitting on the ground 
or walking, the dish can be carried with 
them. They live largely on fruit and 
vegetables. Cassava, Yams, rice and 
plantains form their chief diet. Bana/- 
nas, dates, mangoes and maize are 



used. Locusts, gnats and ants are con- 
sidered delicacies. 

A dead member of a family is often 
buried under the earthen floor of the 
hut in which the family live, regardless 
of the disease — whether contagious or 
not — which caused the death. When 
the family can afford it, reinterment 
takes place. However, hut-burial is 
not universal and in coast lands under 
foreign control the gruesome, unsani- 
tary practice is being stamped out. 

Africa, the " Dark Continent," reek- 
ing with corruption is sorely in need of 
a thorough cleansing of heathen cus- 
toms and practices. Here is a great 
work for us to do. 

Ashland, Ohio. 



A GOD-GIVEN RESPONSIBILITY 



G. E. YODER 

To be numbered with the ' blessed ' in Christ Jesus will well 
repay us for all our trials, sacrifices, and the cross we bear; 
and were we to give up all, even our very lives, it does 
seem to me, the blessing would far exceed the sacrifice " 



In Rev. 22: 17 we read: "Let him 
that heareth say, Come." In my imag- 
ination I see many reading, and hear 
many quoting this familiar passage of 
Scripture and seemingly pass over it 
and fail to realize the fact that they are 
perhaps one of those who have heard. 
In fact it is surprising that we hesitate 
so long after we have heard the mes- 
sage of salvation, intended for all 
humanity, before we perform the re- 
sponsibility laid upon every one who 
has heard. 

We desire to notice now the bind- 
ingness of these words upon the fol- 
lowers and servants of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. We may sometimes try to 
comfort ourselves in our carnal incli- 
nations by reasoning that the Lord 
only says : " Let him that heareth " 
etc., but does " Let " here mean what 
we desire to make it mean? Let us see. 
I refer you to the 11th verse of this 



same chapter and what does " let " 
mean here? "He that is unjust, let 
him be unjust still : he that is filthy, 
let him be filthy still : " etc. Does 
" let " here mean that it is optional 
with the unjust to be just or unjust, 
or with the filthy to be filthy or clean ; 
or does it mean to say that he that is 
unjust will and must remain unjust 
still, and likewise with the filthy? I 
believe we all agree on the latter state- 
ment. If " let " then means " will " 
and "must " in the 11th verse, why 
should it then mean " optional with 
you" in the 17th verse? Let us no 
longer continue to reason the binding- 
ness of the Word of God from us in 
this way.- This passage of Scripture is 
speaking to you and to me, brother ; 
will we hear, will we obey the voice 
of the Master? It does seem to me 
that if I truly have heard the message 
of salvation, and have the Life which 



June. 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



239 



is in Jesus Christ abiding - within me, 
I will say, to those who have not drunk 
of the "water of life freely," " Come," 
and that my heart will burn to such an 
extent within me for the lost souls to 
Jesus Christ, that I must make it the 
one object of my life to say " Come" 
to a lost and erring world as long as 
life continues to exist in this temple of 
clay. 

"Have we truly heard?" is a ques- 
tion that we might ponder well in our 
minds, and if we have heard, what evi- 
dence have we that we have heard? 
Are we willing to let the test be that 
of saying, " Come " ? A severe test 
would it seem to be to many; but 
would the test be unscriptural or un- 
just, my brother? If not, let us take 
it as a test and apply it to ourselves, 
individually, and see the effect upon 
us. Let us not lose sight of the fact, 
however, that there are more ways 
than one of saying, " oome." Many 
perhaps could call more forcibly and 
effectively to the unsaved through 
their God-given wealth than in any 
other way. 

Do we not sometimes become a little 
too much like the church at Sardis as 
mentioned in Rev. 3 : 1 ; we have a 
name that we live, and in fact are dead 
to the greatest responsibility ever 
placed into the hands of man in this 
world, and that to preach the Gospel to 
every creature? Knowing of the teem- 
ing millions that have never had the 
Gospel preached to them, will we still 
longer go on, not heeding the Lord's 
command? Will we longer stand still 
and hesitate to take the message to the 
unsaved which God has given you to 
deliver? Will you continue to keep 
your "bowels of compassion " (1 John 
3: 17) closed toward them? 

This is a very important work, and 
let us not put it off until the eleventh 
hour of our life, because when the Lord 
asks us the question: "Why stand ye 
here all the day idle ? " we cannot truly 
answer, I fear: " Because no man hath 



hired us." If we desire to receive our 
" penny " eternally, this parable of 
Jesus teaches me that we must enter 
into his vineyard and labor when the 
first call comes. 

Oh, brethren, let us hasten this 
grand and glorious work, because it is 
a work that " must shortly be done," 
(Rev. 26: 6). Our life at^ its longest 
is but very short, then let us not delay 
our work for future years, for he says : 
" Behold I come quickly," etc., v. 7. 
We have reasons to hasten that we 
might have our work completed when 
the Lord does come to us ; so that we 
might also say with the apostle Paul 
when the closing hours of life come: 
" I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have kept the 
faith:" (2 Timothy 4: 7). O to have 
our course finished that we might be- 
hold the face of Jesus, our Savior (and 
not ours only, but of all .mankind, if 
they hear), in all its pleasantness 
beaming upon us in its brightness, and 
to hear his tender words with all their 
music saying: "Well done, thou good 
and faithful servant : thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make 
thee ruler over many things, enter 
thou into the joy of thy Lord." To be 
numbered with the " blessed " in 
Christ Jesus will well repay us for all 
our trials, sacrifices, and the cross we 
bear; and were we to give up our all 
even unto our very lives, it does seem 
to me, the blessings would far exceed 
the sacrifice. 



Dear Jesus, help us then to do 
The things which thou hast said, 

Will bring to us eternal joys, 
When we from earth have fled. 

O, may our hearts be filled with love, 
(The kind which filled thy heart) 

That we too will give our lives, 
To save that which is lost. 

Help us to call with longing hearts 
Unto the heathen: "Come, 

Thy Master calls for thee today; 
Then why not come? O Come! " 



Springs, Pa. 



240 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 

1908 




Mission Sunday School at St. Jo. Mission. 



THE ST. JOSEPH MISSION, MISSOURI 

E. N. HUFFMAN, Missionary in Charge 

Many have heard of the St. Joseph Mission 
and this account will be of interest everywhere 



In January, 1904, Bro. C. S. Garber 
and family, of Ft. Scott, Kansas, came 
to St. Joseph, and with the help of 
Bro. Roy Murray began the work in 
this place. They donated their entire 
time, while the Mission Board of North- 
ern Missouri paid their rent and gave 
them the privilege of soliciting aid from 
the District to support the work. 

About ten years prior to this there 
was an established church here and on 
our arrival we found fourteen members 
within reach. These, with our four 
letters made a congregation of eighteen 
to start with. Previous to this, there 
had been services in Sister Deal's home 
on Savannah Ave., once every two 
weeks, held alternately by Brethren 
Jesse Shamberger and Samuel Taylor, 
by authority of the District Mission 
Board. 

In January, 1904, we rented a hall 
on St. Joseph Ave., in the north part 
of the city, and organized a Sunday 



school in the same month, with Bro. 
Murray as Superintendent. Preaching 
was also held twice each Lord's day 
and on Thursday evening of each week. 
Services were continued at this place 
for about two months, but on account 
of the location proved very discourag- 
ing. 

During this time there came a call 
for prayer meeting in St. Joseph. This 
was brought about by our dear aged 
Sister Jacobs distributing Messengers, 
tracts and clothing. She had already 
secured a small residence at Lake Ave. 
and Virginia St., and had started a 
Sunday school. Services each Lord's 
day were begun here February 1. 
During the same month Bro. C. S. 
Garber held a series of meetings in 
South St. Joseph which resulted in 
twenty-two accessions to the church 
by baptism. Near the last of this 
month, Bro. Roy Murray was elected 
to the ministry ■• 



June 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



241 




Brethren Church, South Street, St. Joseph, Mo. 



We disorganized the Sunday school 
on St. Joseph Ave., and organized an- 
other in the East end of the city where 
Bro. Frey had called for services. 
Preaching was also held here. The 
members were now feeling the need 
of a churchhouse. Sister Mary Stauf- 
fer, our Treasurer, had lived here for 
fifteen or twenty years faithfully up- 
holding the work, and she had about 
$600 on hand for the building which 
had been secured several years before. 
A meeting was called by the District 
Mission Board and decided that a 
church should be built in the South end 
of the city. They authorized the 
church to appoint a building comittee 
and solicitors, which was done. Lots 
were secured at 502 and 504 Kentucky 
St., and work was commenced on the 
building soon afterwards. While the 
church was being built Bro. C. S. Gar- 
ber started a series of meetings in our 
little hall but shortly afterwards moved 
the services to Illinois Ave. in the open 
air for the benefit of the men on a 
strike at the packing houses. The 
meetings lasted seven weeks and re- 
sulted in forty-two additions by bap- 
tism. 

The church, known as the First 
Brethren church of St. Joseph, was 
finished sufficient to be dedicated on 



Christmas day, by Eld- 
er D. A. Miller, and 
paid for till the present 
time. About two weeks 
before the dedication, 
Brother D. A. Miller 
began a series of meet- 
ings which lasted about 
eight weeks, Brother 
Miller having been 
succeeded by Brother 
Garber later in the 
meeting. At this meet- 
ing forty-five were re- 
ceived by baptism. 

During the year 
1905, we organized an- 
other Sunday school in 
the Georgetown addi- 
averasre attendance of 



tion with an 
about fifty. 

The church services at the new 
church were Preaching at 11 A. M., 
Sunday school at 3 P. M., and Chris- 
tian Workers' Band at 7 P. M., and 
preaching at 8 P. M. Brother C. S. 
Garber, having been pastor of the 
church for the first two years at this 
time called for assistance in the Mis- 
sion work, which resulted in the selec- 
tion of Sisters Anna Miller and Jose 
Stair at a council in November 1905, 
to assist in the work. At this meeting 
the north end of the church called for 
an organization which was granted 
with the Chariton Branch of the C. B. 
& Q. R. R., being the dividing line. 
Sister Stair remained about six months 
and Sister Miller assisted in the work 
till Annual Meeting of 1907 and was 
the means of doing much good. In 
September, 1907, the writer and his 
wife were called to assist in the Mis- 
sion work. We commenced Dec. 16. 
Brother D. A. Miller is elder in charge 
and pastor. The mission is in a pros- 
perous condition with a Sunday-school 
attendance of about seventy-five, a 
Christian Workers' organization and 
an Aid Society. 

Station D., Kentucky St., 
St. Joseph Mo. 



242 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 




THE GREATEST NEED. A MESSAGE FROM 
THE MISSION FIELD 



E. H. EBY 

No one will question but the writer has touched 
the vital point in mission work, — a place where 
every one can be faithful and yet so few are 



"And He saw that there was no man, 
and wondered that there was no inter- 
cessor." Isa. 59 :16. 

" There is none that calleth upon 
Thy name, that stirreth himself to 
take hold of Thee." Psa. 64: 7. 

" I have set watchmen upon thy 
walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never 
hold their peace day nor night : ye that 
are the Lord's remembrancers, keep ye 
not silence, and give Him no rest." 
Isa. 62: 6, 7. 

" Because of his importunity 

he will arise and give him as many as 
he needeth." Luke 11: 8. 

"And he spake a parable unto them, 
to the end that men ought always to 

pray and not to faint hear 

what the unrighteous judge saith. And 
shall not God avenge His own elect, 
that cry to Him day and night, and He 
is longsuffering with them? I tell you 
He will avenge them speedily." Luke 
18: 1. 

" When ye pray say, Thy Kingdom 
come." " Pray ye the Lord of the 
harvest that He send forth laborers 
into His harvest." — Jesus. 

Beloved in the Lord: In this the bi- 
centennial celebration of our Church's 
history it will not be forgotten that 
even more important than recollections 
of past events and narration of present 



progress is the memory of the events 
of the first great Pentecost and the 
creation of a deep heart-desire for a 
revival of Pentecostal power in our 
own life and time. God grant that 
this yearning for the Spirit's power 
may be the mastering passion of your 
souls while you are assembled at this 
Pentecostal season. 

Pentecost for the Christian means 
the baptism of the Holy Spirit, endu- 
ment with power for service. Without 
the Spirit's power there can be no 
effective service, no convincing testi- 
mony. It is also just as true that with- 
out the desire and will to testify of 
Christ to all men there can be no bap- 
tism of the Spirit. There can be no 
claim to the Spirit's power aside from 
a world-wide campaign of testimony. 
No church or individual ever received 
the baptism of the Holy Spirit for its 
or his own pleasure or benefit or the 
accomplishment of any selfish aim. 

The first essential condition there- 
fore, for the baptism of the Spirit is 
deep heart-desire to be a living witness 
of the saving power of the risen, living 
Lord. " Ye shall receive power when 
the Holy Spirit is come upon you — and 
ye shall be my witnesses." Power in 
order to witness — no other motive will 
avail. Fruit-bearing for the salvation 



1908 
June 



The Missionary Visitor 



243 



of men is the one end and purpose of 
the branch's abiding in the vine. And 
to this one end the life and power of 
the Vine is guaranteed to the abiding 
branch. 

The second condition in order to the 
baptism of the Spirit is prayer " Ye 
shall receive power. . .but tarry ye. . . ." 
" How much more will your Heavenly 
Father give the Holy Spirit to them 
that ask Him." The inseparable in- 
timacy between this world-wide cam- 
paign of testimony and prayer is im- 
plicit in Christ's own teaching: When 
ye pray, say " Thy kingdom come," 
and " Pray ye the Lord of the harvest 
that He send forth laborers into the 
harvest." The sending forth of wit- 
nesses and the successful issue of 
their testimony in the coming of the 
Kingdom of God is dependent upon 
prayer. 

Not only is this intimate relation 
between this God-given work of the 
Church and prayer shown in Christ's 
teaching; it is illustrated in the his- 
tory of the early Church. Every un- 
dertaking was begun, continued and 
ended in prayer. The history of the 
apostolic church begins with the ten 
days' prayer meeting in the upper 
room and ends with John's prayer, 
" Even so, come Lord Jesus." 

The first great waves of power 
swept over the praying believers, not 
only on the day of Pentecost, but 
later, in Jerusalem, and Samaria, and 
in Csesarea. 

Again, workers were converted and 
prepared thru prayer. The call of 
Matthias to the apostleship ; the seven 
deacons chosen for a special work ; 
Saul converted ; Paul and Barnabas 
set apart for the special missionary 
campaign. Those were men set apart 
and sent by the Holy Spirit. They 
went out from a church made sensi- 
tive to the divine will by prayer and 
fasting. 

Thirdly, in times of special need 
prayer brot the blessing sought. Dor- 
cas raised to life in answer to Peter's 



prayer ; Herod's prison opened and 
Peter set free by the prayer of the 
church for him ; Paul and Silas sing- 
ing and praying at midnight, were de- 
livered from the prison and from the 
wrath of covetous men. 

Fourth, every new departure was 
begun by prayer. Prayer opened the 
heart of Cornelius for more truth, and 
in prayer Peter received the new rev- 
elation which led to his opening the 
door of the church to the Gentile 
world ; in prayer Paul definitely re- 
ceived his commission and life-work: 
"And it came to pass that when I was 
come again to Jerusalem, even while 
I prayed in the temple, I was in a 
trance . . . and He said unto me, 
depart, for I will send thee far hence 
unto the Gentiles." 

And lastly, Paul calls the churches 
to join in continual prayer to God for 
the spread of the Gospel : to the Ro- 
mans, " I beseech you, brethren, by 
the love of the Spirit, that ye strive 
together with me in your prayer to 
God for me " ; to the Corinthians, 
" God will still deliver us, ye also 
helping together on our behalf by 
your supplications " - — the prayers of 
the church were to have a large part 
in Paul's deliverance from prison and 
from sinful men ; to the Ephesians, 
" With all prayer and supplication, 
praying at all seasons, in the Spirit, 
for all the saints, and on my behalf, 
that utterance may be given me "■ — 
his power and success in the ministry 
were dependent upon the prayers of 
the church members; to the Philip- 
pians, he expects that by their suppli- 
cations his salvation from present 
dangers will be accomplished ; to the 
Colossians he says, " Continue stead- 
fastly in prayer, watching therein with 
thanksgiving," and asks them that 
special prayer be made for him that 
God might open doors before him for 
service — doors opened by prayer ! and 
to the Thessalonians, " Pray that the 
word of the Lord may run and be 
glorified." In the early church, prayer 



244 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



and missions were inseparably con- 
nected. " The deepest alliance was 
between missions and prayer." " Is it 
any wonder that when the flames of 
missionary zeal and success sank 
away, it was because the fires of 
prayer had died low on the altars of 
devotion?" "And not only so, but 
whenever in subsequent centuries the 
church has caught something of the 
spirit of those early days it has been 
manifested in a new devotion to mis- 
sions and a revival of prayer. It must 
necessarily be so, for His spirit is a 
spirit of service and communion, of 
missions and prayer. And communion 
without service is a dream, and serv- 
ice without communion, ashes." 

We must accept the principle. A 
review of modern mission history will 
reveal to the student the very signifi- 
cant fact that thru men of prayer 
" men who knew how to pray, every 
new departure and development of 
missions which has borne in any real 
sense the marks of God's leading, has 
been effected." The opening of closed 
doors, raising up of workers, supply 
of means, the conversion of heathen 
and establishment of churches on mis- 
sion fields — all thru prayer. 

But there are still closed doors. 
Workers are still needed to enter the 
doors when opened, money is still 
needed for the Lord's treasury, hea- 
then are still unconverted. What has 
in the past been wrought thru prayer 
must.be accomplished by prayer now. 

The Mission Movement is the ther- 
mometer of the spiritual state of the 
Church. A thriving mission is the di- 
rect product of a praying church. Mis- 
sions are weak and their progress slow 
because the piety and prayer of the 
church at home are weak. 

" The Foreign Mission Movement 
was born in prayer, and prayer is the 
vital breath by which it lives. . . . 
There must be wrought into the heart 
of the Church by the Spirit of God a 
penetrating and abiding sense of the 
world's dire need, its misery and dark- 



ness and despair. A power must come 
that shall make the need so real, so 
terrible, that our first feeling shall be 
one of helplessness in presence of it; 
our next feeling, ' I must go and pray 
about it ' ; the next, ' I will give up 
and sacrifice some things that almost 
are like necessities, in presence of 
woes like these which Christ died to 
remove, and for the removal of which 
He waits, and has waited long." 

The Mission Board is calling for 
more men and women. The mission 
ranks are not yet full, and new fields 
should be opened. Workers are 
needed — without them missions must 
languish. There is also an urgent call 
for more money to carry out a for- 
ward movement. And God is indeed 
asking that the tithes be brot into His 
storehouse. " But," says Robert Speer, 
" the evangelization of the world in 
this generation depends first of all 
upon a revival of prayer. Deeper than 
the need for men ; deeper, far, than 
the need for money ; aye, deep down 
at the bottom of our spiritless life is 
the need for the forgotten secret of 
prevailing, world-wide prayer." 

There must be definite dedication of 
young life for active service in the 
field. Some fond parents must make 
Christ's claim first. God grant that it 
may be given you to say to your son 
or daughter who is facing the serious 
problem of the choice of a life work, 
what Paton's parents said to him 
when he was considering his personal 
relation to the heathen : " When you 
were given to us, we laid you upon 
the altar, our firstborn, to be conse- 
crated, if God saw fit, as a missionary 
of the cross; and it has been our con- 
stant prayer that you may be pre- 
pared, qualified and led to this very 
decision." 

The Lord's treasury must be kept 
full of money which is the measure of 
consecrated life. And may the Spirit 
teach the Church the great fundamen- 
tal principle of stewardship. And 
alone with the devotion of life and 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



245 



money must be poured out an unceas- 
ing stream of intercession. Terrible 
issues are at stake, and neglect of 
prayer is nothing short of criminal, 
seeing God has put at the disposal of 
true prayer all the power of heaven 
and earth for the accomplishment of 
the divine purpose. The whole church 
should pray, but for lack of this minis- 
try of intercession on the part of the 
church, may God grant that from 
among you there may be found some 



" who will enter the holy place of 
prayer, and become, henceforth, men 
whose hearts God has touched with 
the prayer-passion " and will give 
themselves continually to prayer for 
the coming of the Kingdom. This is 
today the greatest need of the church 
and of the mission field. " But we 
will give ourselves continually to 
prayer and to the ministry of the 
Word " — and the church grew might- 
ily. Amen. 




Arrupukotia Church and Pastor's House, Madura Mission, India. 



FIRST EFFORTS IN MISSIONS 



Wilbur B. Stover. 



The first work of a Mission in a non- 
Christian land is to get a few converts to 
the Faith. We can make all the theories 
we like, and it is just only theory, until 
we have something to show. I mean not 
to talk of an exihibition when I say some- 
thing to show, but I mean that when we 
hold a special theory about anything, we 
have to show how well it works out if 
we would have other people have any re- 
gard for our theory. 

And it is a theory until it can be shown 
to be workable. One of the missions in 
India, strongest on faith-healing, has an 
exceedingly large death record among its 
missionaries. That is bad for the theory. 
Not that faith is a question, but that the 
theory of the faith-healer is rather un- 
tenable. 

We may talk about power for service, 
and we may talk about letting the Lord 



lead, and we may talk and talk, but what 
we look for is something workable, some- 
thing which brings results, and results 
that prove the merits of the position. 
One man may do a great deal of talking. 
Another may do a deal of quiet working 
and little talking. Between the two we 
must judge by the harvest. 

Our Mission in India has not been pro- 
claiming itself very widely. It has felt 
that the first duty is to gather together 
and make out of nothing a good respect- 
able group of native Christian congrega- 
tions. After we shall have several thou- 
sand real good Christians to refer to as 
the results of the Gospel we preach, we 
shall do some more-widely preaching. 

The seed sown will bring its results. 
We must sow and care for and shepherd, 
sow the seed, care for the growing plants 
and shepherd the flock. Other missions 



246 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



have done it, are doing it, and will con- 
tinue to do it. And we wirl. We can. 
The picture shows the village church at 
Arrupukotai and the pastor's house, 
Madura Mission, south India. In the 
development of the work, the first thing 
is to gather a few believers together. 
Then teach. Then organize, and con- 
tinue to teach. Then get a pastor, and 
continue to teach. Do not be too care- 
ful to expel when some one goes astray. 
Be careful to bring him back when he 
expels himself. The mission work is 
to bring into, and we are missionaries. 



Shall we not insist on keeping the 
church clean? Yes, let's keep it clean 
but in keeping it clean, we must be care- 
ful not to get it empty. There is no 
merit in keeping the church so clean 
that it becomes empty. We must keep 
it growing, keep weeding, bear with the 
infirmities of the weak, and remember 
how patiently others endured our ram- 
blings when we were unsettled children 
in the faith. Be strong. Help others to 
be strong. And keep moving. These 
must be like watchwords to us. And the 
Lord be with us always. 



OUR LAST WEEK IN THE TENT 



I. S. LONG 



People tent in this country but for a far different purpose than 
in India. The relaxation is good for Americans if afterwards 
they would be spent for the Master as are the missionaries 



Feb. 21. Last night we went to the 
Brahman ward, Sisodra. It was our first 
visit especially for and to Brahams only. 
Chairs, benches and a stand were ar- 
ranged beforehand for us. These were 
about twenty feet away from where the 
people sat — they would make sure not 
to be touched by us. As we sang of 
Jesus, the young and the women gathered 
in large numbers. As our talk proceeded 
we were interrupted. The Brahman guru 
was there. Other old men hearing the 
noise, for a Brahman never opens his 
mouth to talk that he doesn't make a 
big noise, came. Talk back and forth 
lasted for nearly one hour, and from the 
Brahman's side it was filled with bitter 
invective. Do or say what we might, we 
could not pacify the people or go for- 
ward. As soon as our Brother Jamil 
would open his mouth he would be in- 
terrupted by loud noises and hissing. The 
Brahman guru made fun of Jamil's be- 
ing a Christian, of his Gujer_ati, of his 
knowledge of Sanskrit and of the Hindu 
religion. Our little man was cowed for 
the first time in my experience with him. 
Before we left, I was allowed to smooth 



matters over. I tried to show the need 
of a Savior from sin, being as all are 
sinners. The guru interrupted saying 
" all are not sinners ! " I replied, " show 
me a perfectly sinless man. I shall cer- 
tainly take off my hat and say salaam 
to him." The guru said " I am (sin- 
less)." We then publicly salaamed each 
other. Next we asked him whether it 
is wrong either hygienically or morally 
to smoke. (He had just offered me a 
cigarette). He replied "no." The 
schoolmaster was called on to answer. 
He said " Physiology says ' no ' to smok- 
ing." Instantly another Brahman spoke 
up saying, " So do the Shastras forbid 
it." We got the laugh on him and he 
did not know what to reply. The night 
ended happily for us, but it was the 
noisiest night we ever spent in a meet- 
ing. None want another night like it. 
Early this morning we came to Supa 
and pitched our tents beneath several 
spreading mangoes. In the afternoon we 
separated, each going as the Spirit led. 
I called at the goldsmith's. Soon a crowd 
gathered. The question of taking life 
and eating meat took all the afternoon to 



June 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



247 




Sister Alma Williams and Class She Used to Teach at Belleville, Kansas. 



discuss. I was asked over and again " Do 
you eat meat?" In Hindu style an an- 
swer directly was evaded. Had I said 
" yes " the fellow would have left at once 
without listening to argument. In the 
course of the talk he was shown in a 
dozen ways how men can't help taking 
life. We do it in walking, in drinking 
water, in farming, by lighting lamps at 
night, etc., and in fact God has so made 
the world that the higher lives off the 
lower order of creation, naturally. And 
" since all life to you is equal," we re- 
plied, " and you yourself every day take 
hosts of lives, why do you condemn a 
white man if he does kill and eat a kid 
now and then ? " We too, wisely or un- 
wisely, did not eat any meat in that vil- 
lage, nor did we even eat an egg, lest we 
offend those we came to help. It seemed 
to me that however good we might be re- 
garded otherwise the fact of our meat- 
eating would have made us worse than 
the worst of them, judged by their stand- 
ards. To them the essence of religion is 
protecting life, the life of ordinary ani- 
mals. 

Feb. 22. Last night's meeting was a 
success. Perhaps two hundred assem- 
bled. Some, however, were restless, hav- 
ing come from a wedding that day. We 
discussed the principles of universal re- 
ligion, and in addition tried to show that 
Jesus is the Savior of all mankind and 
worthy of their worship. This morning, 



as usual, Sister Long conducted a Bible 
class with the helpers. I happen to be 
treasurer at this time, so was sending our 
checks to the several stations. In the 
afternoon we went to the village, calling. 
The patel, head man of town, had entirely 
disregarded my order to furnish us wood 
and certain other needed conveniences. 
So, we went to see him first. He was in 
the back yard feeding his stock. Jamil 
Bhai did the talking, I being at a distance 
in the shade. The patel paid little heed 
to him and finally walked off in utter dis- 
respect to us. We next came to a Brah- 
man home. We would have avoided 
them had we known who they were be- 
forehand. They stood in the doorway 
and we two stood in the blazing sun be- 
fore them waiting for an invitation to go 
in. 

Directly, Jamil Bhai said " Have you 
time to sit and talk? " " No," they said, 
" we must go to sleep," That was false, 
we are sure. We turned and left, wend- 
ing our way through the narrow streets 
we came upon Sister Long and her Bible 
women, talking to a large crowd of peo- 
ple. Being tired, they asked us to take 
up the story. Soon, however, it was 
apparent that the people were not inter- 
ested. All of us went to our tents rather 
low-spirited, to tell the fact, for in other 
towns these same people had treated us 
with the utmost respect. In the evening 
one whom our talk had touched came, 



248 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



saying, " Sahib, people say this man (Ja- 
mil, who was near by) is a Dheda ; and if 
I must confess it, I believe he is also. On 
his account people do not listen to you 
well, and are really making fun of you. 
But Sahib, I like what you people say 
and believe it is true." Shortly I took 
him aside and assured him that our Jamil 
Bhai was formerly, according to the 
Hindu count, higher caste than the peo- 
ple who now call him a Dheda. More- 
over, he was told that we in this taluka 
are not working the Dhedas at all. He 
believed me, and that little talk in secret 
did the work. Evidently he told the 
townspeople of our talk, for that night we 
had a very excellent meeting. People 
listened with open ears. Our brethren 
talked on " defilement " that night and 
they showed clearly that all have defiled 
themselves not only in appearance but in 
reality, and that in various ways. Some 
may wonder what caused all the above 
opposition. It was this, — one little 
woman's tongue was a little too long. 
She had told it about that we are all Dhe- 
das (outcastes). 

Feb. 23. This is Sunday and we few 
Christians in the grove had an enjoyable 
hour with Jesus and the poor man at the 
Pool of.Bethesda. In the afternoon two 
of the helpers went to Vegam to see how 
the people there feel toward us. Two of 
us staid at the tent. Quite a number of 
boys came to see us and they dared to 



touch us even. They bought a goodly 
number of tracts and song books. That 
night before at least three hundred, Jamil 
Bhai made a masterly effort on the sub- 
ject of " unity." The people's mouths 
were closed. In great silence they heard 
the truth. I was never in a better Gujer- 
ati meeting. God was there and He 
worked in a still but powerful way. 

Feb. 24. One of our helpers, Bro. 
Stover had sent us, Jamil Bhai, and he 
had to leave us today. We are sorry. 
Two of us went to Bolu ward, Astgam. 
We hope to spend several nights there 
soon. Many callers at the tents in the 
afternoon. At night we went again a 
third time in the Kadki, a beautiful hall- 
like way between the best dwellings in 
Supa. In the same profound silence as 
last night we were permitted to tell them 
of a Savior who is really able to save. 

The patel found out his duty; he 
could not be good enough to us. He in- 
vited us to tea, gave grass free and was 
the most polite patel we have ever met. 
He said " Sahib, after hearing all we 
have the last three nights we know that 
the many stories out concerning you peo- 
ple are lies." 

We tarried four more days visiting the 
nearby villages at night, and in every 
place we found favor in the eyes of the 
people. Here are people whom the Lord 
has chosen, so it seems to us. 

Jalapor, Surat, India. 




W. E. Trostle at a Mission. Station near Holtville, Cal., 
Baptizing an Applicant in Irrigating Ditch. 



June 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



249 



A DAY'S WORK IN INDIA 



A. W. ROSS 

It is helpful to live over a day with the 
missionaries and feel some of their struggles 
even if it be thru the medium of the pen 



The work of yesterday was exceed- 
ingly tiresome and the air was very hot 
up to ten at night, so consequently this 
morning we were not much inclined to 
early rising. Rest we must have in 
India. Formerly, when in America, 
we could easily stand over-exertion 
but here we find that a continuation of 
such for many days brings on the fever 
which then- keeps us out of our work, so 
sometimes on this account we have to 
seek our rest at times when naturally 
one should be up and at work. 

This morning after rising some time 
was spent in reading the dear old Book 
and in prayer. You would think it 
strange if it were otherwise with a Mis- 
sionary, but somehow there are some 
people that get an idea that it is all 
right for the missionary and minister 
to be found spending time in prayer and 
meditation and in fact that he should do 
it but for them, " oh, well, we never get 
in the habit of it, and then we have so 
much work to do that we don't get time, 
so consequently we rise, eat and go to 
our work, trusting to the Lord to over- 
look us for he knows that we are busy 
and have to work hard to make ends 
meet." 

Breakfast over and I sent the cart- 
man, together with his wife, out to gath- 
er the manure for plastering the line of 
rooms for our native people. At this 
time some one comes for medicine and 
his case is such as to require my person- 
al attention so I am detained for a few 
minutes. 

Now word comes that a special kind 
of nails are necessary and so I must go 
to town for them myself. The shop- 
keeper is a Mussulman and while not 
much inclined to Christianity, yet he ad- 
mires our straightforwardness and honest 
dealings. 



Finally I get started off for the build- 
ing site, a half-mile away. Found most 
everything in good running order ex- 
cepting that a nuniiber of men to avoid 
much work on their part had congregated 
on one piece of work and I soon found 
that four men could do as much as the 
eight were doing and so four of them 
were taken off and put on other work. 
We get some men who work well, while 
others are exceedingly lazy and watch 
every opportunity to lay idle. When at 
their best they are slow, and even tho 
the wage is small we often find it rath- 
er expensive in the end. 

Some are now mixing up clay, fine 
straw and manure for the plastering. 
Two Hindu carpenters are trimming 
some poles for doer frames. Three men 
are fastening on the bamboo, slats for 
the wall, some are pounding and pre- 
paring the floors and a couple others are 
digging out for the foundation for a 
small tank by the well, while near them 
the masons are finishing up the wall of 
the well. Under an arbor four of our 
orphan boys are getting the timber ready 
for our house. 

I had now made the rounds of the 
work and had just sat down when the 
contractor who has the mason work in 
hand called me to give further instruc- 
tions. As at home, contract work must 
be watched. I turned around and saw 
that one of the Hindu carpenters was 
overstepping his rights and taking one 
of our laborers off the work for his own 
private house work. A few words by 
way of rebuke and warning, and I passed 
on to the men who were supposed to 
be pounding the floor but who were now 
standing idle. 

Two carts of brick now came on the 
ground, some of which were not at all 
satisfactory while the best were none 



250 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



too good. A couple dozen are cast aside 
and instructions given that such should 
not be brought on the grounds. 

Upon going to the carpenter shop, I 
found that wrong instructions had been 
given by the head carpenter who is now 
siok and on leave. Timber that was sup- 
posed to be ready must now be done 
over, and the boys go at it with some re- 
luctance. 

At this time permit me to say to those 
yet preparing for life's work, not to count 
any time spent in learning the practical 
things or in other words in doing the 
common things, for it will come in handy 
sometime. If it were not that I knew 
something of the carpenter trade it 
would indeed be hard for me to get along 
at this time. Most every missionary has 
more or less building to do and a knowl- 
edge of the trade comes in very handy, 
especially where one is out in the more 
backward districts. The same is true of 
a number of other trades one might men- 
tion. If there is any man in the world 
who must be " Jack of all trades " it is 
the missionary. Just now much of my 
time is absorbed in building work. At 
other times in village preaching, while 
at other times in some other work and 
so it goes. Now back to the work. It 
is now about noon and I must go to the 
station to look after some timber. On the 
way I met with one who is a friend but 
who still keeps Jesus at a distance. Oh, 
that we might drop the word that would 
bring him nearer to the Savior. 

Just at this time the train came in 
and I met the man from whom I had 
bought the stone for a part of our floor. 
I now arrange with him" for the payment 
of the money in the afternoon. The 
Chief of Police seeing that I intended 
going home now invited me to ride with 
him. He was educated in a Mission 
School and thinks well of Christianity, 
yet he does not take the stand for Christ. 
However, he frequently breaks caste and 
eats our bread, even sending for it in 
times of sickness. 

Dinner over, and some letters had to 



be written. Before completing these, two 
men came to our door seeking work. 
They were sawyers by profession and 
although strangers yet we were not long 
in striking a bargain. As a rule this 
class of people are very unsettled and 
untrustworthy. I now have in my pos- 
session the saw of one set of sawyers 
and the cooking vessel of another. They 
always come emptyhanded, strike a bar- 
gain, put their saw in your possession 
and then ask for an advance of a Rupee, 
and oftentimes it is hard to keep them 
from being in advance, especially if you 
need timber sawed badly and can't get 
any one else. So with two of the for- 
mer sets and now to keep even v with them 
I had to keep their saw and vessel. 

One of them drew some money and got 
on a drunken spell. When he came back 
to the compound he began to raise a fuss 
and the Mistry or head carpenter told 
him to keep still or get out. As drunken 
fellows often do, these became enraged 
and put off to find other work. After 
awhile they came back with the money 
they owed me but we saw one of them 
came without his hat, indicating that 
his next master had kept the hat till they 
would bring their saw and put it in his 
possession. 

I now hurriedly finished my letters, 
and went with the sawyers out to the 
place and showed them their work. They 
left their saw, took a Rupee and put off 
to the bazaar for their supplies and ves- 
sels. Some instructions about the work 
and again I must go to the station to 
meet the merchant and give him his 
money. 

When I got back I saw that the men 
who were nailing on the bamboo slats 
had a hard place to work and that they 
were not making much progress, large- 
ly because they are not accustomed to 
using the hammer much. I now took the 
hammer and showed them how to do 
and at the same time cheered them up 
and got in a little sermon of about five 
minutes length, which I am sure did 

(Continued on page 264.) 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



251 




Give as you would if angels waited at your 

door; 
Give as you would if the morrow found 

you where giving all is o'er; 
Give as you would to the Master if you 

met His searching look; 
Give as you would of your substance if 

His hand your offering took. 

HIS FIRST DOLLAR. 

Many years ago a lad of sixteen years 
left home to seek his fortune. All his 
worldly possessions were tied up in a 
bundle, which he carried in his hand. As 
he trudged along he met an old neighbor, 
the captain of a canal-boat, and the fol- 
lowing conversation took place, which 
changed the whole current of the boy's 
life: 

" Well, William, where are you 
going?" 

" I don't know," he answered; " father 
is too poor to keep me at home any 
longer, and says I must now make a liv- 
ing for myself." 

" There's no trouble about that," said 
the captain. " Be sure you start right, 
and you'll get along finely." 

William told his friend that the only 
trade he knew anything about was soap 
and candle making, at which he had 
helped his father while at home. 

" Well," said the old man, " let me 
pray with you once more, and give you 
a little advice, and then I will let you go." 

They both kneeled down upon the tow- 
path (the path along which the horses 
which drew the canal-boat walked) ; the 
dear old man prayed earnestly for Wil- 
liam, and then gave this advice : " Some 
one will soon be the leading soap-maker 
in New York. It can be you as well as 
anyone. I hope it may. Be a good man ; 
give your heart to Christ ; give the Lord 
all that belongs to Him of every dollar 



you earn ; make an honest soap, give a 
full pound, and I am certain you will yet 
be a prosperous and rich man." 
. When the boy arrived in the city he 
found it hard to get work. Lonesome, 
and far from home, he remembered his 
mother's words, and the last words of the 
canal-boat captain. He was then led to 
" seek first the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness," and united with the 
church. He remembered his promise to 
the old captain, and the first dollar he 
earned brought up the question of the 
Lord's part. In the Bible he found that 
the Jews were commanded to give one- 
tenth ; so he said, " If the Lord will take 
one-tenth, I will give that." And so he 
did. 

Having a regular employment and 
being faithful and interested, he soon 
became a partner; after a few years his 
partners died, and William became the 
sole owner of the business. 

He now resolved to keep the rest of his 
promise to the old captain ; he made an 
honest soap, gave a full pound, and in- 
structed his bookkeeper to open an ac- 
count with the Lord, and carry one-tenth 
of all his income to that account. He 
prospered ; his business grew ; his family 
was blessed ; his- soap sold, and he grew 
rich faster than he had ever hoped. He 
then gave the Lord two-tenths, and pros- 
pered more than ever, then he gave three- 
tenths, then four-tenths, then five-tenths. 

Lie educated his family, settled all his 
plans for life, and gave all his income to 
the Lord. He prospered more than ever. 

This is the story of Mr. William Col- 
gate, of Colgate & Co., who has given 
millions of dollars to the Lord's cause, 
and left a name that will never die. — 
Selected. 



252 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



LEAD ME. 

Lead me Savior every day, • 
Lead me in the Narrow Way, 
Lead me by Thy loving hand, 
Lead me to the better land. 
Lead me safe through every strife, 
Help me battle for the right, 
Lead me from the path of sin, 
Give me a pure heart within. 
Lead me on to endless day, 
Lead me! Lead me, all the way. 

— Amen. 

— For the King's Message. 

AN INDIANA EXPERIMENT IN 
TITHING. 

Rev. George M. Smith. 

The introduction of the tithing sys- 
tem in the First Methodist church, 
Shelbyville, Ind., came about in a sin- 
gular way. In the spring of 1901 the 
Whitewater Presbytery met in this 
city. One evening of the session was 
devoted to the subject of "tithing." 
The program for the evening included 
addresses by the Rev. Gervaise Rough- 
ton, the pastor, and Mr. William G. 
Roberts, a prominent layman of old 
Wesley Chapel Methodist Episcopal 
church, Cincinnati. Dr. Gross, a Pres- 
byterian minister, also spoke. There 
were no immediate results apparent. 
Some time afterward, in the latter part 
of May, an official board meeting was 
held in the First Methodist Episcopal 
church. Before the board was called 
to order the matter of tithing was men- 
tioned and informally discussed and it 
was discovered that every member 
present had heard the addresses pre- 
viously mentioned and that everyone 
believed that the scriptural tithing sys- 
tem is the divine plan for financing the 
church. When the board went into 
session, on motion, the tithing system 
was adopted as the church's financial 
plan. No effort was made to force this 
system upon the church, but every 
member was earnestly urged to adopt 
it individually. Those who preferred 
to pay in the old way were permitted 
to do so. 

In 1901, the last year before the tith- 



ing system was inaugurated, the 
church paid for missions $700, with 
total benevolences for the year of 
$1,914. When the report for 1901 was 
made the church had been tithing but 
three months. The record to*the pres- 
ent time is as follows : 

Year Missions Total Benevolences 

1901 $1,224 $2,471 

1902 1,840 4,857 

1903 2.115 5,874 

1904 2,500 6.673 

1906 2.150 6,743 

1906 3,047 7,036 

1907 4,421 10,263 ■ 

Of the 880 members of the church 
only forty-five have signed the cov- 
enant. The marvelous change in giv- 
ing is prophetic of the greater change 
and revolution that will come when 
the church as a whole will come back 
to or come up to God's plan for provid- 
ing temporal support for His kingdom. 

It has been agreed by the board that 
$1,560 will be a reasonable amount to 
deduct from the tithe for ministerial 
support and the current expenses of 
the church for each year, this being an 
amount double what the forty-five per- 
sons signing the covenant paid under 
the apportionment plan. 

The figures show something of the 
temporal prosperity that comes to a 
church in which only a part of its mem- 
bership tithe. We cannot express 
through figures the spiritual benefits 
that come to the individual who thus 
faithfully pays his debt to the Al- 
mighty. It is the testimony here that 
it not only pays the individual spiritu- 
ally, but that it really is profitable to 
him financially to pay his tithe. For 
the congregation as a whole it not only 
pays financially to tithe, but it pays 
spiritually. A large number of persons 
were converted in this church last year 
and there was a net increase in the 
membership of ninety-eight. 

That land is henceforth my country 
which most needs the Gospel. — Count 
Zinzendorf. 



June 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



253 



a 



^^c-^^c^^^^r7>c 



zzaz 



ALONE WITH GOD. 



THE SUPREME VICTORY. 

Thou knowest He died not for Himself, 
nor for Himself arose. 

Millions of souls were in His heart, and 
thee for one He chose. 

Upon the palms of His pierced hands en- 
graven was thy name, 

He for thy cleansing had prepared His 
water and His flame. 

Sure thou with Him art risen: and now 
with Him thou must go forth; 

And He will lend thy sick soul health, thy 
strivings might and worth. 

— Keble. 

THANKSGIVING. 

We thank Thee, O Lord 

For the centuries in which faith in 
Thee has been maintained even at the 
close of precious life. 

For those in recent years who sought 
vital piety by simple obedience to Thy 
Word. 

For the progress made in the past fiscal 
year as set forth in the accompanying 
report. 

For. the spirit of world-wide evangeli- 
zation which is growing on every hand. 

INTERCESSION. 

We beseech Thee, our heavenly Father 

For more workers in the needy harvest 
fields now open to the church. 

For a giving up of self to this great 
work, knowing that then time, talent and 
means will all be at Thy disposal. 

For a fullness of Spirit at this Annual 
Conference and a willingness to be led 
of Him into all truth. 

For a greater realization of the needs 
of the world, its helplessness, its lust, 
superstitions, inadequacy of its re- 
ligions, its spiritual darkness which only 
Thy light can dispel. 

PRAYER. 

Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, 
thou who hast made of one blood all the 
nations of the earth and didst cause them 



to dwell in the uttermost parts, and didst 
send Thine own blessed Son to redeem 
them all from sin and didst command thy 
children to tell the triumphant news to 
the ends of the earth, grant we pray 
Thee, that this Conference may be 
marked with one mighty stride forward 
in obedience to Thy command. Bring 
into Thy fold the lost everywhere so that 
the heathen shall be Thine inheritance, 
and find Thine elect willing to spend and 
be spent until Thou hast fulfilled all 
things through Him who loved us and 
died for all men. This for Jesus sake 
and in His Great Name. Amen. 

THE POWER OF PRAYER. 

Prayer is essentially active and ex- 
pansive. If we pray for the attainment 
of an object, we shall work for it also. 
If we learn to say, not with lips only, but 
with the heart and the understanding, 
"Thy kingdom come:" if we intensify 
our prayers by due reflection on the vast- 
ness and variety of the work for which 
we pray; if we take pains to gain a de- 
tailed knowledge of some part of the 
whole mission field; then we shall soon 
speak one to another of that which burns 
within us. Zeal will kindle zeal, where 
before silence chilled it ; and devotion 
will pass into deed. — Brooke Foss West- 
cott. 

Those that do most for the heathen 
abroad are those who do most for the 
heathen at home. — John G. Paton. 

Only a penny; but day by day 
As the days and years do fly away, 
Oh, so joyfully dropping it in the " bank," 
And never forgetting Him to thank 
Who gave us our pennies, every one, 
With all other gifts, through His own dear 
Son. 



254 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
190S 



,J: ~r" 




m^z^m 



c -&& 



The Little Missionary 



TWO PENNIES. 

Two beautiful shining pennies, 

Bright and yellow and new! 
Don't tell me about the heathen: 

I want them myself, I do! 

But then if I were a heathen, 
With no precious Bible to tell 

The story of Jesus our Savior, 

Who loved little children so well! 

For Jesus, you know, may be asking 

This question of 3 r ou and me, 
" Did you- carry my love to your brothers 

And sisters over the sea?" 

I guess you may send my pennies; 

Perhaps in some way they will grow; 
For little brooks grow to be rivers, 
And pennies make dollars, you know. 

— Alliance. 
■J* £ 

THE LAND OF EASE. 

A beautiful land is the Land of Ease, 
And it lies this side of the troubled seas; 
But people who live in this country fair 
The burden of others will never bear; 

But they sit and talk, 

As they slowlv rock, 
For every one has her rocking chair. 

They read of floods and of famines afar, 
Of the tidal w 7 aves and the earthquake's jar, 
They hear of the poor in their wretched- 
ness, 
Whose troubles the world will never re- 
dress, 
But they only talk, 
As they sit and rock, 
Mildly deploring such dire distress. 

Vague rumors they hear of the haunts of 

shame, 
And terrible things we dare not name; 
But over these records of want and woe 
They sigh. "Why harrow our feelings so?" 

And they talk and talk, 

As they peacefully rock, 
Wishing somebody his duty would do. 

And hark! from the heathen across the seas 
Comes a cry for help to the Land of Ease, 
" Give us light and life." They echo, " Too 

bad! 
Such calls are very depressing and sad." 

The tears, as they talk, 
A pathos elusive to each word add. 

And peacefully rock, 



But ah, if for gold or silver you ask, 
Scant charity follow-s your thankless task. 
Their money long since was rocked to 

sleep, 
And over it watch and w^ard they keep, 

And their "lullaby" talk, 

As they softly rock, 
Is enough to make the angels weep. 

A beautiful land is the Land of Ease, 
And it lies this side of the troubled seas; 
But I wish a mission was started there, 
With a gosoel of " wheels for the rocking 
chair." 

For all of their talk, 
And all of their rock, 
Xo poor soul saves from the " Land of 
Despair." 
— Mrs. O. W. Scott, in Heathen Woman's 
Friend. 

S J* 

"NONE OF MY BUSINESS!" 

A little girl was heard to finish her 
prayer with these word: "And I saw a 
little girl in need, but it's none of my busi- 
ness — is it, God?" 

"None of my business!" Wandering and 

weary, 

All through the streets of the city they 

go, 

Hungry and homeless in every weather — 

" None of my business " — dare I say so? 

" None of my business " — children's wan 
faces. 
Haggard and old with their suffering 
and sin! 
Hold fast your darlings on tender, warm 
bosoms. — 
Sorrow without, but your home light 
within. 

Does it not matter though some other 
children, 
Some common children, in bitter de- 
spair. 
Wail in a garret or sit in a cellar, 

Too poor and degraded for your 
thought and care? 

" Xone of my business! " Dirty and 
wretched, 
How they may jostle us close on the 
street! 
Hold back your garment. Scorn? They 
are used to it. 
Pass on the other side lest your should 
meet. 



June 

1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



255 




Little Girls of Southern Europe. 



Ah, but ONE goeth abroad on the moun- 
tains, 
Over the deserts with hot, burning- 
sands, 
Seeking the little ones, — It is " His busi- 
ness," — 
Bruised though His feet are, and 
pierced though His hands! 

Thorn-crowned His head, and His soul 
sorrow-stricken, 
Saving our souls at such infinite cost! 
Broken His heart for the grief of all 
nations'! 
It is " His business " saving the lost. 

■ — Anon. 

THE RUMSELLER'S DIAMOND. 

(Written for the Illinois Issue.) 

A rumseller, rich from the spoils of his 

trade, 
Was reading one day that a chemist had 

made 
A diamond so perfect it couldn't be told 
From the prettiest sparkler that was ever 

sold. 

This rumseller, just like the rest of his 

kind. 
Had a weakness for gems; so it entered his 

mind 
To order one made, and the very same day 
He wrote out his order in somewhat this 

way: 

"Dear Chemist: Please make me the sort 

of a stone 
That a prosperous wine merchant gladly 

would own. 
I want it to weigh about so many grains, 
And I'd like a brief statement of what it 

contains." 



The chemist replied: "Not a gem have 

I wrought, 
But to bartenders' diamonds I've given 

some thought. 
Of the things they contain you have asked 

for a list; 
Well, I can't name them all, but these few 

will assist: 

" Some cheap ones are made from a man's 

broken vows, 
Who has chanced to recover from one 

night's carouse. 
There are others more costly; they're made 

of the lives 
Of the thousands that perish where one 

man survives. 

" There are some of pure white, like the 
finest of pearls; 

These are made from the souls of the boys 
and the girls 

Whose paths were at first with bright prom- 
ises strewn, 

Till their feet led them into the open 
saloon. 

" The clear, crystal ones are of woman- 
hood's tears, 

Condensed from the pitiful anguish of 
years. 

And the rarest that ever I've seen in mv 
life 

Were of tears of a daughter, a mother, a 
wife. 

" But the list must end here, for it sickens 

the heart 
To tell of the depths of this devilish art 
That thrives on the souls it has power to 

convert 
Into studs for the front of a rumseller's 

shirt." 

— Russell Thrapp. 



256 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



C During the time Conference is in ses- 
sion at Des Moines, all the missionaries 
in India will be gathered at Bulsar for a 
prayer and praise service in behalf of the 
church at home. They will cry mightily 
unto God that His spirit may fill the life 
of every member of the church at home, 
that unity of purpose and unity of spirit 
may be manifest on every hand ; that the 
church will make one mighty step for- 
ward in the spreading of the Gospel. 
Especially on missionary day the church 
at home will be remembered. As their 
day begins twelve hours before ours, the 
offerings will come first from India and 
as their voices die away at the close of 
the day, the Conference will take up the 
strains so that one continuous crying will 
be before the Lord. 

C The symposium " Will you be 
Saved? " perhaps had as close a reading 
as any series of articles lately, especially 
among those who are really interested in 
the work of salvation. One minister 
asked for 125 copies for distribution in 
his congregation and hoped thereby to 
awaken interest sufficient that every 
member would give a dollar to general 
missions. This same minister longs to 
see the Brotherhood " on fire with the 
missionary spirit." 

C A minister for a long time a farmer 
with good success, heard the call of the 
Lord just like every minister hears it, 
but did differently from most of them, 
for this minister answered the call and 
took up work in a city mission. He 
speaks of their Easter service, saying an 
old brother at the close said, " I could 
not help it, I had to shed tears of joy." 
He closes his letter by saying, " I tell 
you it is no sacrifice to leave the farm 
and take up mission work. We find so 
much more enjoyment in the work. It 
is like a ' treasure hid in a field ' or a 
' pearl of great price.' While we keenly 
teel the need of better preparation, we 



have learned that a large heart of sym- 
pathy and love for souls, a goodly stock 
of common sense and tact, a study of 
adaptability to all people, a living faith 
and firmness in God's Word and a per- 
fect trust will do wonders in His name." 

d In this issue we begin a series of 
articles on Africa prepared by Sister Ida 
Helm of Ashland, Ohio. They are 
brought together in such an interesting 
manner that the editor bespeaks for 
them a large reading and much interest. 
C Sister Eliza B. Miller has been spend- 
ing some time with a sister at Carleton, 
Nebraska. In a recent letter she sent a 
clipping in which is given some account 
of the unearthed plot in India to murder 
all Europeans. She discusses the situa- 
tion at some length in her letter showing 
clearly that Americans in India would be 
at the mercy of the populace in case such 
an attempt would be made. This shows 
that our workers encounter dangers few 
appreciate. How constantly should pray- 
ers ascend in their behalf. 

C The long worked-for, looked-for, 
prayed-for Brooklyn meetinghouse will 
soon be a reality. The first donations as 
far as record here shows, were received 
in the summer of 1902. Since then the 
necessity of such a place of worship has 
been kept constantly before the church. 
The location is a good one and it was a 
pleasure to send the first $2000 the other 
day to Bro. J. Kurtz Miller, to begin the 
work. By the close of the season, at 
least, our church and missionaries will 
be in a house of their own and welcome 
all who come to see them. 
C A brother writes a significant letter of 

this character: " I remit the sum of 

dollars for Bicentennial fund. This is 
tobacco tax. I came to the conclusion it 
could be dispensed with and the money 
put to better use ; therefore I send it to 
you and in the future it shall be used for 
the same purpose while I have control 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



257 



of it. It would have been better had I 
reached such a conclusion years ago. I 
presume better late than never." Praise 
the Lord ! Are there not others to sim- 
ilarly resolve ? 

C If one thinks there is no foreign field 
in America let him write to Dr. Brooks, 
Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society, 
at 169 Wabash Ave.. Chicago, for their 
last Annual Report, just issued, and read 
there the accounts of mission work not 
only in Chicago, but surrounding cities, 
as far distant as South Bend and Indian- 
apolis, Milwaukee, Kansas City, and 
other places where work is greatly 
needed. The Society expended $12,251- 
82 during the past year and could do a 
much larger and more effectual work 
did they have more funds at their com- 
mand. Twenty-five missionaries were 
employed, these speaking in twenty-three 
languages; they visited 81,000 homes, 
where 40.500 Bibles, Testaments and 
Christian literature, in thirty-three differ- 
ent languages have been distributed. 

C Few members realize that as individ- 
uals each one is responsible for the prog- 
ress of the Gospel in the world. 
Individuals make up the church. The 
church can go no farther than the indi- 
viduals are willing to go. The hands of 
the church today are tied, simply because 
individuals will not bear their part. It 
is sad to see the church thus hindered and 
kept back from doing what she other- 
wise might accomplish. 

C The church at Anklesvar, India, sent 
$19.20 to the Bicentennial offering. Out- 
side of Brother Stover and family, the 
church consists of members who, ten 
years ago were heathen,— knew not God. 
To them Christianity is a certain blessing 
and they rejoice in the God of their sal- 
vation. The proof of it is in their offer- 
ing, which if measured on the basis of 
our dollars, would be something like $60 ; 
and measured on the basis of our ability 
would put the most liberal church in the 
Brotherhood to shame in giving. 




Elder S. M. Forney of Kearney, N'ebraska. 

Born Oct. 23, 1836 near Somerset in 
Somerset county, Pa.. Elder S. M. 
Forney now of Kearney, Nebraska, is 
among the oldest ministers of the church. 
His father and his grandfather were eld- 
ers in the Brethren Church and were 
present at the organization of the Quem- 
ahoning congregation of Western Pa., 
now supporting Bro. C. H. Brubaker, on 
the India field. Country school privi- 
leges with some normal training at Ber- 
lin and Meyersdale prepared Samuel for 
teaching when nineteen years old. In 
1857 he moved with his father to Rich- 
land county, Illinois. In 1859 while tour- 
ing through Missouri, Iowa and North- 
ern Illinois, he heard the call of the Lord 
while attending a meeting at Arnold's 
Grove Church. L T pon his return home 
that fall he was present at the organiza- 
tion of the Big Creek Church of South- 
ern Illinois and on Sept. 24, of the same 
year, or about three months after bap- 
tized, he was called to the ministry. 
Those were days when the church was 
not afraid to put young members to work 
even in the ministry. The field was large 
and the calls for preaching thirty to 
seventy-five miles from his home. Hi? 



258 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 
1908 



father was often his companion, and 
swollen streams and dangerous journeys 
were frequent experiences. 

In 1862 he took to himself a noble 
helpmeet, Sister Catharine Kimmel. To 
them eight children were born ; six have 
grown and are active church workers. 
Their children all came to the church be- 
tween the ages of twelve and sixteen and 
this fact was the greatest joy of the 
parents' lives. In 1871 Bro. Forney was 
ordained elder, in 1881 moved to Kear- 
ney, Nebraska, where on May 28, of the 
same year the church was organized with 
thirteen members present. Besides he 
assisted in organizing eight churches in 
the State, and served on Standing Com- 
mittee three times. He traveled thous- 
ands of miles in the service of the Master 
receiving on an average, less than his ex- 
penses, and now looking back over 
nearly a half-century of service for 
Christ in the ministry, he only wishes he 
had more time to serve Him still better. 
But his labors are drawing to a close and 
in the Lord's own time he awaits the call- 
ing to the better land. His home is now. 
at Kearney, Neb., in the midst of the 
labors of his best years. 




C S. M. Zwemer has sent forth thru 
the Student Volunteer movement a 
very interesting book entitled "Islam, 
a Challenge of Faith." Of course it 
discusses Mohammedanism, the haugh- 
ty, heartless, cruel religion of the East, 
a faith that has all these years been 
looked upon as too formidable for 
Christianity to attack. But there have 
been those who were willing to keep 
up the continual dropping on the hard 
rock of resistance, and now there are 
signs of giving way. This book tells 
of the doctrines, rituals, manner of 
life, the methods of spreading the faith, 
and the signs of decay, all of which 
will inspire any man of real faith to 
say that Christ will conquer even 
among such benighted people as the 
followers of the Prophet Maps, charts 
and illustrations complete. A valu- 
able book for every student of mis- 
sions. 

THE MAKING OF MISSIONARIES. 

(Continued from page 235.) 

on missionary ground either abroad 
or in our western territories. 

Dear sainted mother ! If I have been 
the means of gathering into Christ's 
fold any souls in India, Christ knows 
that those souls should be stars in my 
mother's crown, not mine. 

Mothers, thus consecrate and train 
and give your sons, your daughters, 
and so by proxy obey the Savior's be-' 
hest : " Go ye into all the world," and 
fathers, send forth and support those 
sons and daughters. Send them by the 
thousand and you shall reap your share 
in glory. — The Missionary Review of 
the World. 



'Take there/c 



• thought for the morrow: /or the 
for the things of itself." 



NG TORRENT? ' 

shall take thought 



June The Missionary Visitor 2uy 



FORM OF LEGACY.— WILLING MONEY. 

1 also give and bequeath to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren Church Dollars, for the purposes of the Com- 
mittee as specified in their charter. And I hereby direct my executor (or executors) to 

pay said sum to the Secretary of said Committee, taking his receipt, within 

months after my decease. 

FORM OF DEVISE OF REAL ESTATE. 

I also give, bequeath, and devise to the General Missionary and Tract Committee of 
the German Baptist Brethren Church one certain lot of land with the buildings thereon 
standing (here describe the premises with exactness and particularity), to be held and pos- 
sessed by the Committee, their successors and assigns forever, for the purposes specified 
in their charter. 

ANNUITIES. 

If you desire any or all your property to go to the church, and to make sure, would 
like to be your own executor, — if you would like to have the income during life and still 
not be troubled with the care of the property, the General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee will receive such sums now, and enter into such agreements as will make your in- 
come sure. The bond of the Committee is an unquestionable security. Full information 
may be had by addressing the Committee. 

COMPARATIVE STATEMENT. 

April '07 April '08 Decrease Increase 

World-Wide Fund, 722 19 679 03 

India, 866 84 544 45 

Brooklyn, 34 08 6 50 

Miscellaneous, 43 36 1 00 

1,666 47 1,230 98 

Bicentennial, 3,400 42 3,400 42 



Decrease 


43 


16 


322 


39 


27 


58 


42 


36 


435 


49 



557 1 00 698 1 00 

558 35 699 1 00 



1,666 47 4,631 40 2,964 93 

During the month of April, the General 554 10 00 695 10 54 

Missionary and Tract Committee sent out 555 . . 3 00 696 5 00 

109,635 pages of Tracts. 556 5 00 697 25 00 

BICENTENNIAL. 

The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 559 ........... 50 700 ......... 2 00 

tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 550 ....[....., 50 701 ........... 6 15 

donations, received during the month of 551 ........... 5 00 702 ........... 5 00 

April, 1908, for the Bicentennial Fund. 562 5 00 703 10 41 

525 1600 666 400' 563::::::::::: ioo 704 ::::::::::: 10 oo 

r 9ft n Kfl nnrj 9 r n 564 5 00 705 2 50 

52b 7 50 bb7 A oU r fiF - c 00 70fi c ftn 

527 5 00 6,68 15 05 ggg \ WWWV.W 77 55 ?07 WW.V.W. \ 1 00 

528 10 00 669 50 567 5 00 708 5 00 

529 5 00 670 100 568 100 00 709 100 

530 50 671 25 569 100 00 710 100 

531 1 25 672 1 00 570 100 00 711 . 5 00 

532 2 00 673 100 571 5 00 712 5 00 

533 5 00 674 100 572 2 00 713 100 

534 ". 2 00 675 100 573 5 00 714 2 00 

535 5 00 676 1 00 574 2 00 715 45 00 

536 5 00 677 10 00 575 2 00 716 50 04 

537 5 00 678 8 00 576 2 59 717 8 70 

538 5 00 679 161 00 577 . 5 00 718 5 00 

539 5 00 6'80 1 00 578 5 22 719 50 00 

540 5 00 681 1 00 579 145 00 720 10 00 

541 3 00 682 5 00 580 5 00 721 100 

542 2 00 683 100 00 581 5 00 722 7 12 

543 1 00 684 5 00 582 5 00 723 10 00 

544 1 00 685 1 00 583 1 00 724 10 00 

545 1 00 686 5 00 584 20 00 725 6 50 

546 100, 687 5 00 585 100 726 100 

547 50 688 2 00 586 5 00 727 5 00 

548 50 689 1 00 587 18 30 728 2 50 

549 10 00 690 8 00 588 6 20 729 1 00 

550 10 00 691 1 00 589 3 00 730 5 00 

551 10 00 692 5 00 590 7 00 731 10 00 

552 5 00 693 2 00 591 2 00 732 2 00 

553 2 00 694 3 00 592 10 00 733 25 00 



260 



The Missionary Visitor 



June 

1908 



593 
594 
595 
596 
597 
598 
599 
600 
601 
602 
603 
604 
605 
606 
607 
608 
609 
610 
611 
612 
613 
614 
615 
616 
617 
618 
619 
620 
621 
622 
623 
624 
625 
626 
627 
628 
629 
630 
631 
632 
633 
634 
635 
636 
637 
63 8 
639 
640 
641 
642 
643 
644 
645 
646 
647 
648 
649 
650 
651 
652 
653 
654 
655 
656 
657 
658 
659 
660 
661 
662 
663 
664 
665 



1 


00 


1 


00 


1 


00 


10 


00 


15 


00 


2 


00 


1 


00 


5 


00 


1 


00 


68 


25 


9 


00 


1 


00 


145 


00 


5 


00 


20 


00 


5 


00 


100 


00 


13 


50 


10 


00 





00 


6 


00 


31 


20 


1 


00 


5 


00 


5 


00 





00 


1 


00 


10 


00 


2 


fill 


4 


00 


130 


00 


5 


00 


10 


00 


25 


00 


2 


00 


10 


mi 


16 


65 


3 


00 


2 


00 


2 


00 


2 


00 


5 


00 


11 


00 


10 


n II 


i 


00 


5 


00 




50 


5 


00 


5 


00 


2 


00 


10 


00 


31 


00 


7 


25 




50 


2 


00 


14 


95 


50 


00 


5 


00 


1 


00 


2 


00 


10 


00 


27 


00 


4 


00 


9 


00 


2 


00 


2 


00 


3 


00 


1 


00 


3 


00 


1 


00 


1 


00 


1 


00 


1 


00 



73 4 . 


6 00 


735 . . . 


1 00 


736 


1 00 


737 . 


. 2 00 


738 ... 

739 . . . 


45 75 

100 00 


740. . 


5 00 


741 ... 

742 ... 

743 ... 
744 


23 34 

100 00 

1 00 

5 00 


745 ... 
74.6 . . . 

747 ... 

748 ... 

749 ... 

750 ... 

751 ... 

752 . 


3 00 

5 00 

67 21 

5 00 

7 00 

5 00 

1 00 

10 00 




14 50 


754 . . . 


7 85 




5 00 


756 ... 

757 . . . 


45 35 

2 00 


758 ... 

759 . . . 


3 00 

10 00 


760 ... 

761 . . . 


8 00 

26 00 


762 . 


6 75 


763 . 


30 80 


764 ... 


13 00 

10 00 


766 . . . 


1 25 


767 ... 
76'8 . . . 


15 50 

2 00 


769 . . . 


1 00 


770 ... 

771 . . . 


27 00 

19 50 


772 ... 

773 ... 

774 . . . 


1 00 

5 00 

2 00 


775 . . . 

776 ... 


10 00 

1 00 

10 00 


778 ... 

779 ... 

780 ... 

781 ... 


15 60 

39 00 

....... 2 00 

5 00 


782 . . . 


1 00 


783 . . . 


1 00 


784 . 


inn 


785 ... 


1 00 


786 ... 

787 . . . 


10 00 

2 00 


788 . . . 


2 00 


789 ... 


1 00 


790 . . . 


5 00 


791 ... 


2 00 


792 . . . 


2 00 


793 . 


10 00 


794 . 


20 50 


795 . . . 


...'.... 25 00 


796 . . . 


5 00 


797 ... 


25 00 


798 . . . 


50 00 


799 . . . 


1 00 


800 . . . 


....... 2 00 


801 ... 


2 00 


802 ... 


10 00 


803 . . . 


1 00 


804 . . . 


2 00 


805 ... 

806 . . . 


12 00 

14 50 


807 ... 


2 00 

s 3 4nn 4? 









ar 


. . .$10,064 20 



Total for the month 
Previously reported, 



The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee acknowledges the receipt of the following 
donations for the month of April, 1908. 

WORLD-WIDE MISSION. 

Pennsylvania— -$156.35. 

Eastern District, Congregations. 

"West Conestoga. $25.60; Hatfield, 
$25.45: Royersford, $20; Ephrata, 
$17; White Oak, $5; Fairview, $6.30, 99 35 

Sunday schools. 

Mingo 5 00 

Southern District. Congregations. 

Ridge, $22.50; Upper Cumberland, 
$12.89 33 39 



Individuals. 

Lillie M. Poper, $1; Washington 
Strause, $1; Caroline "Womelsdorf, 

SI; Wm. C. Koontz, 50 cents, 

Middle District. Congregations. 

Lewistown, $5.76; Spring Run, $1, 
Sunday schools. 

Lewistown, 

Individuals. 

Anna H. Sell, $1; Roy R. Sell, $1, 
Indiana — $59.15. 
Northern District. Individuals. 

H. S. Bowers and wife, $2; E. W. 

Bowers, $2 

Middle District, Congregations. 

Mexico, $29; Roann, $15.35; Ke- 

wanna, $2.05, 

Individuals. 

"Individuals," $7.25; Elizabeth 

Pottinger, $1, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

S. C. Miller (Marriage Notice), 

50 cents, 

"Virginia— ^$57.50. 

Second District, Congregations. 

Beaver Creek, 

Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Frank Stultz. $11; 
J. M. Kagey, $5; "A Sister," $2; 
J. B. F. Huffman, $2; Martha Varner, 
$1; Flora Varner, $1; Susan Varner, 
$1; Ellen Hutchinson, $1; James H 
Morris (Marriage Notice), 50 cents; 

"A Collection," 50 cents, 

Iowa — $44.01. 

Northern District, Congregations. 

Waterloo 

Middle District, Individuals. 

John P. Nally, $5; Sarah E. 

Andes, $5, 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. C. P. Daniel 

Illinois — $33.08. 

Northern District, Sunday schools. 

Yellow Creek, 

Individuals. 

Henry W. Faringer, $10; Lydia A. 
Faringer. So; "A Brother," $5; 

Enoch Eby, $2, 

Southern District. Individuals. 

A. D. Bingaman (Marriage Notice), 
Ohio — $7.10. 

Northeastern Dist., Individuals. 

Amanda Young, $1; Mrs. Ellen 

Fender, $1 

Northwestern Dist., Individuals. 

John Hane, 50 cents, A. J. Spacht, 

50 cents, 

Southern District. Individuals. 

Jacob Grisso, S2.40; S. B. Chris- 
tian, $1.20; J. W. Beeghley (Mar- 
riage Notice). 50 cents, 4 

Maryland — S63.10. 
Eastern Dist.. Individuals. 

Elizabeth Switzer. $40: W. H. 
Swan, $1: J. S. Geiser (Marriage 

Notice), 50 cents, 

Middle Dist^'ct, Congregations. 

Brownsville 

California — $65.59 . 

Southern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Long Beach 

Individuals. 

Fanny E. Light, $30; Mary Gna- 

gey, $25 

Kansas — $15.02. 

Southwestern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Salem, 

Individuals. 

T. Glathart, $1; Michael Keller 

(Marriage Notice). 50 cents 

West Virginia — $66.30. 

Second District, Congregations. 

Antioch 

Individuals. 

David J. Miller 

Tennessee — $11.15. 
Individuals. 

B. Y. Harris. $10; Housten Keeb- 
ler, $1; James Mcintosh, 15 c-tnts. .. 
Washing-ton — $12.90. 
Individuals. 

Brother and Sister Bates, $9.90; 
"A Sister," $3 



o 


50 


6 


76 


3 


3 5 


2 


00 


4 


00 


46 


40 


8 


25 




50 


32 


50 



25 


00 


33 


01 


10 


00 


1 


00 



10 58 



22 


00 




50 


2 


00 


1 


00 



4 10 



41 


50 


21 


60 


10 


59 


55 


oo 


13 


5 -' 


1 


50 


66 


00 




30 



11 15 



12 90 



June 
1908 



The Missionary Visitor 



261 



North Dakota — $17.28. 

Congregations. 

"No. 8573," 

Individuals. 

Alfred Kreps 

Texas — $43.00. 
Individuals. 

J. V. Stump and wife 

Canada — $14.00. 
Congregations. 

Mountain View 

New Mexico — $5.00. 
Individuals. 

A. Wampler 

Louisiana — $2.50. 
Individuals. 

A. A. Sutter 

Oklahoma — $3.50. 
Individuals. 

S. R. Merkey, $3.50; N. B. Nel- 
son, $1, 

Nebraska — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

W. P. McLellan (Marriage No- 
tice), 50 cents; C. B. Smith (Mar- 
riage Notice), 50 cents, 

Total receipts for the month, . . 

Total for year so far, 



INDIA ORPHANAGE, 

Pennsylvania — $72.00. 

Middle Dist., Christian Workers. 

Claar, 

Individuals. 

David Koones, $16; "Four Sis- 
ters," $16; "C. X.," $4, 

Southern District. 

Waynesboro Sisters' Mission Cir- 
cle, 

Iowa — $64.73, 

Northern Dist., Aid Society. 

Waterloo Aid Society , 

Middle District, Individuals. 

W. I. Buckingham, $20; Mr. and 

Mrs. S. B. Miller, $16, 

Southern Dist., Sunday schools. 

North English, 

Maryland— -$49.00. 

Eastern District, Individuals.' 

A. K. Graybill and wife, $16; 

W. H. Swan, $1, 

Middle Dist., Missionary Societies. 

Hagerstown Missionary Society, 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Anna L. Schindel, 

Virginia— -$16.00. 

Second Dist., Aid Societies. 

Pleasant Valley Sisters' Aid, .... 
Individuals. 

"A Brother," $16; Martin Garber, 

$16, 

Illinois — $48.00. 

Southern District, Individuals. 

J. M. Masterson 

California— $41.00. 

Southern Dist., Sunday-school Classes. 

Jennie Brubaker's Sunday-school 

class 

Sisters' Aid Societies. 

Long Beach Sisters' Aid, 

Individuals. 

Perry Bashor, $1.6; P. C. Myers, $5, 
Nebraska— -$29.18. 
Congregations. 

Bethel, 

Individuals. 

A. J. Nickey 

North Dakota — $28.00. 
Sunday schools. 

Zion, 

Individuals. 

Elsie Larsen 

Ohio — $20.75. 
Northeastern District. 
Sunday schools. 

Zion Hill 

Southern Dist., Individuals. 

"A Brother and Sister," $16; Mrs. 

Sarah Stover, $2, 

Colorado — $20.00. 
Congregations. 



7 


28 


10 


00 


43 


00 


14 


00 


5 


00 


2 


50 



4 50 



1 00 



$ 679 03 
$ 679 03 



1.6 


00 


36 


00 


20 


00 


16 


00 


36 


00 


12 


73 


17 


00 


16 


00 


16 


00 


16 


00 


32 


00 


48 


00 


16 


00 


4 


00 


21 


00 


9 


18 


20 


00 


20 


00 


8 


00 


2 


75 


18 


00 



Pruita 20 00 

Indiana — $16.CC. 

Southern Dist., Congregations. 

Pyrmont, 16 00 

Kansas — $16.00. 

Northeastern Dist., Sunday schools. 

North Morrill 16 00 

Missouri — $5.0O. 

Northern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Shelby County 5 00 

Michigan — $4.00. 
Sunday schools. 

Sunfield 4 00 

Oklahoma- — $1.00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Bertha Shirk 1 00 

Total receipts for the month, ..$ 462 66 

Total for the year so far $ 462 66 

INDIA MISSION. 

Virginia — $48.55. 

Second Dist., Individuals. 

J. M. Kagey, 48 55 

Iowa — $14.50. 

Northern Dist., Congregations. 

Greene, . 14 50 

Pennsylvania — $10.00. 

Eastern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Royersf ord 10 00 

Illinois — $7.74. 

Southern Dist., Sunday schools. 

Sugar Creek 7 24 

Individuals. 

Christina Bainter 50 

Michig-an — $1 .00. 
Individuals. 

Mrs. Martha Bratt 1 00 

Total receipts for the month, ..$ 81 71 

Total for year so far, $ 81 79 

EBOOKLYN CHU3CHKOUSE. 

Iowa — $5.00. 

Middle Dist., Individuals. 

Mr. and Mrs. Henry Myers, $2; 
Mr. and Mrs. D. P. Walker, $2; Mr. 

and Mrs. A. P. Reits, $1, 5 00 

Pennsylvania — $1.50. 
Middle Dist., Individuals. 

"Two Sisters," 1 50 

Total receipts for the month, ..$ 6 50 

Total for year so far, $ 6 50 

CHURCH EXTENSION FUND. 

Pennsylvania — $1.C0. 

Middle Dist., Congregations. 

Spring Run, 1 00 

Total receipts for the month, ..$ 1 00 

Total for the year so far, $ 1 00 

Corrections. — The money, sent in by Annie 
E. E. Bosely and J. P. Ross that was credited 
to the First District of "West Virginia, in the 
February Visitor, should be credited to the 
Second District of West Virginia. 

BBOOXL7N' MEETINGHOUSE FUND. 

April, 1908. 

Arkansas. — H. J. Buechley, $20. 

Iowa. — Mr. and Mrs. W. B. Hoff, $5; Paul 
and Byron Hoff, $2; H. L. Royer and wife, $15: 
A. S. Shook. $2; C. E. Simpson, $2; A. W. 
Miller, $5; W. G. Beekly and wife, $5: Noah, 
Daniel and Relinda Miller, $12; H C. Wenger. 
$5; Mr. and Mrs. E. S. Breneman, $2; C. A. 
Myers, $5; J. F. Ream and family, $6; Kat- 
Himes, $5; G. C. Royer and wife, $5; A 
Brother and family, $15. 

Indiana. — J. W. Ulery, $5; John Defries, $5; 
Enoch Hoovers, $10; Allen Wagner and fam- 
ily, $5; W. H Johnson, $20; C- W. Miller, $5; 
Phebe E. Teeter, $2. 

Illinois. — Belle Whitmore, $3; J. M. Master - 
son, $5; S. Heits, $5; Florence M. Mohler, $5: 



262 



The Missionary Visitor 



J v. r. - 



Mr. and Mrs. A. M. Flory, $5; Daniel, Glenn 
and Earl Simmons, $6; H. W. Filer, $5;I. D. 
Heckman, $5; Mrs. J. G. Royer. $1; W. T. 
Heckman, 55: H. Landis, $5; Earl and Arvel 
Landis, $4; Marv Ann Arnold, $2; Emma 
Wheeler, $5; Guy Crook, $2. 

Kansas. — C. E. Hurt and family, $6.10. 

Missouri. — N. C. Folger, $ 10; M. B. and 
Sadie Register, $2. ■- 

Maryland. — Portia Rowland, $1: J. G. Mil- 
ler, $2; Susanna Newcomer. $2; Mrs. D. Frank 
Miller, 52; Levi Gordon. $5; C. L. Rowland, $1. 

New Mexico. — Mrs. Chas. Senseman, 510. . . 

New York. — Agnes and Martin Texiere, 52; 
R. Seidel, 51; A Brother, $5: Mrs. Luder, $1. 

Ohio. — J. A. Renneckar and family, 520; Mr. 
and Mrs. M. MeDaniel, 510; Letitia and Delia 
McDaniel, 510; H. W. Martin and wife. $2; 
Emma and Sadie Bahn. 52; J. F. and Mary 
Kimmel, 510; J. J. Smith, 55; J. S. Pittenger, 
$5; Clara and Paul Woods. 56; C. E. Hoffman, 
55; Fred. Harry and Austin Moherman, 52.50; 
Mr. and Mrs. L. Thomas. 510; Mrs. J. A. and 
Dessa Sell, 52; Mrs. Adam Imler, $1: Rachel 
C. Shivelv, 510; J. W. Kline and wife, 55: C. 
W. Heifer, -55: Mr. and Mrs. John Beghly, 
510; Ida A. Moomaw. 55; Rachel Frick, 55: 
I. M. Meyers, 55; Martin Hess, 52; Daniel and 
Mar j' West, $10; Barbara West, 525; A. A. 
Kurtz and wife. $5; Elza and Alice Scott, 52; 
Albert and Carrie Haber. 52; Mr. and Mrs. 
J. N. Young. $3- J. P. Hall, 55; Royal Hall, 
$2; B. B. Workman. 55; Mrs. J. B. Koppert, 
55; Roy and Leaflet Koppert, $1. 

Pennsylvania. — Mrs. J. B. Brumbaugh. 51; 
A. G. and Sadie Faust. 510; Mattie I. Cockley, 
$2; J. Frank Miller. 510; S. E. and M. J. Dorer. 
55; Mrs. H. H. Pvle. 52; John and Annie 
Houser, $4: Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Voueht. 510; 
W. L. Hottle. 52; F. W. Boyd. 52; E. S. Brown, 
$2; Joel Gnagev. 52: H. C. Miller. 510; Ira W. 
Weidler, 510; Sarah E. Nye, 51: F. L. Findlay. 
52; Edna, Violet and Helen Hoffer. 53; Mrs. 
Fred Brant, $1; " Elizabethtown, 51": Marv 
M. Seese, $2; W. J. Johnson, 54: D. W. Long, 
$2; Mrs. J. H. Stembaugh, 55: Frank M. Miller, 
$2; Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Fleegle. 52: G. W. 
Slothower. 52: P. C. Geib and familv. 525: Eph 
Findley, 510: Lottie A. Sheaffer. 55: Chas. E. 
Resser, 52: Sarah and Minnie Howe. 520; John 
Wagner. 52. 

"Washing-ton. — M. F. Woods. 52. 

Virginia. — Sisters' Aid of Middle River con- 
gregation, 55; X. H. Garst, 52; Marv M. Ken- 
drick, 51. 

Total for April, 5652.60. 

J. Kurtz Miller, Solicitor of Funds. 

5911 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. T. 

Denver, Colo., April 30. 1908. 

Amount of money received for the Brethren 
churchhouse in Denver, Colorado, from Feb- 
ruary 19. 190S to Mav 1. 190S. 

Previously reported, 51.49S.SS. Collected bv 
A. C. Root: J. W. Wampler, 52; L. A. Phillips, 
55; A. Snowberger. 52; E. S. Fox. $1; J. E. 
Bowser. $1: Lola Hilton. 51: M. Keller, 51; 
N. E. Weddle, $1; Leonard Clapper. 52: Eliza- 
beth Rupp, 51: Lee Rupp. 50 cents: D. S. Bow- 
man. 515: J. Rupp. 51.50; E. Martin; 51: J. N. 
Dresher. 53: H. Brubaker. 52: S. F. Toder. S2: 
Mary G. Morelock. 50 cents. Collected bv 
J. Hugh Heckman: Geo. Misher. 510; J. B. 
Moore, 51: Lena Liveninghouse, 53: B F 
Perry, $1; E. R. Chandler, 55; J. S. Gripe. 510: 
Hiram Miller. 55; A. L. Marchant. 51: Amos 
Mishler. 52: Levi Snell. 51: John Chefflett. 51; 
P. G. Hopwood. 50 cents; John Garman. 51.50; 
J. W. Arnold. 51.50: D. D. Corell. 51.50: D. F 
Corder, 55; O. P. Snavely. 52; Peter Ebv, 55: 
E. A. Benedict. 51: S. H. Poush. 51; Emma 
Hurlbert. $1. Good Hope. Sundav school, Ster- 
ling. Colo.. 520: The Brethren. 'Fruita, Colo 
$35.65: Sister Geiger. Philadelphia, Pa.. 550; 
W. M. Howe, Johnstown. Pa.. 51: Sarah Howe 
Johnstown. Pa., 51; Minnie Howe. Johnstown' 
Pa., 50 cents: Ethel Howe. Johnstown Pa 
20 cents: Ruth Howe. Johnstown. Pa., 5 cents: 
Joseph Howe. Johnstown. Pa.. 5 cents Victor 
church. Kansas, by A. C. Daggett. 565. Col- 
lected by A. C. Root: Brubaker. 52; E E 

Voder, 55; G W. Adams. 51: A B. GravbilL 
$3: A. G. bnowberger. $1; Jack Minick. $4: 
J. W. Miller, $5; G. W. Snyder, $1.50; S H 



Fisher, 52; D. Yost. 55; A. Voder, 52; Eliza- 
beth Vaniman, $1; Geo. Dudte, $1", S. Dudte, 
53; J. L. Kuns, 55; John Dudte, 51; Reuben 
Royer, $10; L. D. Mohler, 50 cents; F. A. 
Vaniman, $10: Isaac Brubaker, $2; Mary 
Trostle, $5. Eld. L. F. Love. Denver, Colo.. 
$10. Collected by J. Hugh Heckman: A J. 
Niekey, 51; Archie D. Wright, 10 cents; Galen 
Evans, 50 cents; J. C. Wright. 50 cents; Milton 
Snavely, 15 cents: Martha Evans, 51; Frank- 
lin Evans, 51.60; Frank Musselman, 50 cents; 
A. M. Musselman, $2; Geo. Gregory, 51; E. M. 
Snavely. 50 cents; C. E. May and wife, $1; 

E. M. May, 50 cents. Sewing Society, Johns- 
town, Pa. By Nannie H Stray er, $5. Col- 
lected bv J. Hush Heckman: C. E. Lemon, SI; 
J. D. Lemon. $1; Geo. Blankenbiller. 55: A. 
Hohlfeld, 51.50; Susan Smith. 52; Lewis Liver- 
inghouse, 51; Sarah McFerren, $1; Mary E. 
Kindlg, $1; S. B. Lemon. 50 cents: J. V. 
Grabill, 51; P. T. Grab ill, $1; J. B. Grabill, $1; 
Philip Kindig, 51: Mary A G. Kindig, 50 
cents; Mary A. Grabill. 51: C. P. Hargleroad. 
55: Mary A. Hargleroad. 55; Luc-v A. Kindig, 
510; Elizabeth Grabill, $5; S. E. Grabill, $1.50. 
Collected by A. C. Root: J. D. Voder, $25; 
W. H. KLeping, $5; I. D. Voder, 55: J. J. Voder, 
55; D. Sherlev, $5; Harrv Murrav. 55. S. and 

F. Beeghly, Conrad, Iowa, 55. H. B. Miller, 
Shippensburg, Pa., $5. Moses Stutzman, Con- 
way, Kansas. 55. A M. Bair. Littleton. Colo., 
525. Collected by S. A. Honberger: B. A 
Myers, 55; Geo. Manon. 55: H. K Burkholder. 
$1; Sam'l Hartman. 50 cents; Mrs. R. E. Dear- 
dorff. 51: H. S. Manekley, 52: TV. A. Mowrer, 
$1; J. Humbarger, $2; Henry Lehman. 52: G. 
O. Darling, $1; H. F. Hanson, 50 cents: Mrs. 
Cora King, 50 cents: B. Alles. $3: J. Manon, 
52; E. E. Hoffman. $5: Geo. B. Herr. $2: J. TV. 
Brubaker, $5; Lillie Pratt. 50 cents; H Cline, 
51.50; M. Cline, 51; Mary and Earle Summers, 
15 cents: David Strob. $1.50: Kate Messiner, 
$2; Laura Trostle. $1; W. R. Phillips, $1: T. H. 
Davis, $1; J. O. Roeh, $4; J. TV. Homber. 52: 
Roy Springer. 20 cents: A. Sheets. $1: Geo. E. 
Shockley, $1; Elizabeth Brower. $1; Chas. Lar- 
sen. 52: Edith Lacev. 50 cents: J. Sterner, 
51.50: W. R. Benedict. 25 cents: TV. H. Sheets 
51; Mary Brown. 52; C. L. Brown, $10; J. F. 
Hanty, $1; Ray Sheets. 25 cents. S. Goon, 
Keota, Iowa. $5. E. and A. Correll, Keota, 
Iowa, $5. Sister J. H. Moore, Elgin, 111., $1. 
F. J. Grodevant. Cheyenne. Wyoming, $10. 
Collected by S. A. Honberger: Paul Lenhart, 
$1; G. F. Blunderfield. 51: M. B. Sword. $1; 
Jacob Brown. 55: E. L. Brown. $1: E. Derrick. 
S3: J. W. Gorbutt. 52: J. A. Sword, $3: T. TV. 
Slifer, 52; TV, H Strohm. 52: J. M. Burk. 51: 
Miss Fay Gorbutt. 5 cents: O. O. Button. $5; 
J. F. Nelson, $5: G. E. White. 52: John Mell- 
inger, 53; M. P. J. Somdergard. $5: F. M. 
Shirk. $5; J. H. Long. $1: J. B. Shirk. $2: J. S. 
Striekler, $5; J. H Savior. 55: S. P. Noll. 50 
cents; A. J. Beckner. 55; C. E. Hurt, $5; 
Michael P. Noll, $2.50; Gladys Kaufman, 10 
cents; Isaac Kaufman. $3: Sam'l Forrer. SI; 
H. J. Smith. 51. Collected bv J. Hugh Heck- 
man: A. Fry. $1: B. E. Eshlman, $2; Addie S. 
Thomas. 51; F. W. Studebaker, $2: C. B. Smith 
and wife, $5: Levi Hefford, S3; G. W. Wedrow, 
52.50: J. H. Heinz. 52: W. E. Florv and wife, 
51.50; Raymond C. Flory, 51: Jas. Florv. $2.25; 
F. R. Beanblossom. 51: L. E. Heinz. $5: A. M 
Horner. 55: F. D. Beck. 54. Elizabeth Fishel, 
Batavia, Iowa. 54. C. B. Porder and wife, 
Burr Oak. Kans.. 55. H. D. Blocher and wife. 
Burr Oak. Kans., 55. Colorado National Bank, 
Denver. Colo.. 515. TV. S. Kelso. Lakewood, 
Colo.. $25. Sister S. C. E.. Davton. Ohio. $3. 
Collected by J. Hugh Heckman: C. J. Lie - 
510: J. O. Savior and wife. 54: D. M. Fike. $3: 
Edgar Rothrock. 55: Susie Rothrock. $1: E. Q. 
Rothrock. $1: D. H. Sayler. $10: Jonas H. 
Sayler. $2: TV. A. Woodward. $1: TV. J. Hut- 
sell. 51. Collected by S. A Honberger: R. M 
Weddle. 52: Cottonwood Sundav school. $125- 
O. Eldrige. 75 cents: J. W. Sloan. $1: Mr. and 
Mrs. F. Sargent. $3; Mrs. S. A. Smith. J" 
S. J. Heckman. $5: J. A. TVrav. $3: Hannah 
Heckman. $5: Catharine Spigle. $1: Andr- — 
TVray. $10: Jesse Ikenberrv. $1: s. H. Flora 
$5: E. D. Flory. 51: D. B. Barnhart. $3: J. M. 
Ward. $1: Nannie Fishburn. SI; Sarah Shoe- 
maker, 25 cents; David Bowers. 52; Ezra 



June 
190S 



The Missionary Visitor 



263 



Barnhart, $1: Joseph Flora, 50 cents; Mary C. 
Kinsev, $2; John F. Slonaker, $2; J. W. Fish- 
burn and wife, $6; C. W. Shoemaker, $2; Wm. 
Wolfe, 50 cents; Callie Hertzog, 50 cents: 
John C. Metzer, $1; Jane Miller, $2; Sarah 
Badskey, $1; J. H. Oxley and wife, $2. M. R. 
Meyers, Chicago, 111., $5; J. S. Proctor, Denver, 
Colo., $4. C. Thorpe, Denver, Colorado, 50 
•cents. St. Varain church, Longmont, Colo., by 
C. Fitz, $5. Sisters' Aid Society, Lanark, 111., 
by Sister C. W. Spanogle, $10. Walnut Grove 
Sunday school, Johnstown, Pa., by Lewis 
Keiper, $14.08. Collected by J. Hugh Heck- 
man: Wm. Meek, 50 cents; Susan Kellar, 75 
cents; Landonia Saul, $2; Jeff Ditzler and 
wife, $10; Mrs. D. F. Eberly, $1; P. Burk- 
holder and wife, $5; Pearl Wine, 50 cents; M. 
N. Wine and wife, $2; Wm. W. Stroher, $2; 
S. W. Mohler, $1; H. K. and Mary Strickler, 
$6; John Papa, $2; Winnie Vanderholk, 25 
cents; S. A. Miller, $2; Mrs. A. F. Eberly, $2; 
W. I. Meek, $1; L. L. and Mary Meek, $5; 
J. W. Horsh, $1; S. Roclofay, $5; J. C. Horsh, 
$5. Lincoln church, by J. S. Gobel, $8.15. 
Collected by S. A. Honberger: G. A. Fishburn, 
$3; Henry Arnold, $1; Ezra Fishburn, $5; 
Adam Hilkey, $5; J. E. Brunk, $2; Jacob 
Brunk, $1; B. O. Hoover, $1; Wm. Weybright, 
$2; L. H Replogle, $1; J. O. Peebler, $1; J. W. 
Moser, $2; W. W. Peebler, $1; Rachel A. 
Moser, $1; Henry Brammell, $2; H. L. Bram- 
mell, $2.50. Jesse Culler, Denver, Colorado, 
$10. Alice Vaniman, Raisin, Cal., $5. J. W. 
Swadley and wife, Blountville, Tenn., $5. Sis- 
ters' Aid Society, Darlow, Kans., by Sister A. 
G. Miller, $10. Collected by J. Hugh Heckman: 
J. L. Snavely, $1; C. D. Rasp, $1; J. H Quell- 
horst and wife, $3; M. Mae Wood, $1; H. A. 
Frantz, $1; C. H. and Lizzie Price, $5; Mrs. 
Mary Fisher, $1. W. H Slabaugh, York, 
North Dakota, $5. Collected by S. A. Hon- 
berger: ' Daisy Kinsley, 15 cents; Sarah 
Marker, $1: Sarah Brunton, $1.65; D. E. Bower, 
$1; John H. Martz, $5; C. A. Richards, $1; 
Geo. D. Kuns, $1; Jacob Kintz, $2; Louise 
Quiet, $1; F. G. Kauffman, $1; H H Kimmel 
and wife, $10; Mary C. Horner, $3; J. E. 
Throne, $1; Mary Shomber, 50 cents; John 
Eshleman, $10; Hannah Lawver, $1; I. A. 
Lawver, $1; Tillie Whitmer, 50 cents; Reuben 
Myers, $5. Esther A. Macdonald, North Ya- 
kima, Wash., $5. Sisters' Aid Society, West- 
minster, Md., by Sister Laura J. Rover, $5. 
Collected by S. A. Honberger: Marv Bucklaw, 
$1; Blanche Stewart, 25 cents; Addie Stewart. 
$1; Catharine Pearsall, 25 cents; P. N. Win- 
gert, $1; L. Bucklew, $2; F. S. Royer, $1; 



E. D. Steward, $3; D. H. Longanacker, 50 
cents; Asa D. Crist, $2; Geo. C. Shores, $5; 
Anna Morgan, 50 cents; Gertrude Squires, 50 
cents; Bertha Meyers, 25 cents; Mary Garst, 
35 cents; Sallie Studebaker, 10 cents; Susan 
Gockley, 50 cents; Jerry Meador, $1; M. M. 
Buck, $1; A. M. Harris, 50 cents; S. Riffey, 
$1.50; J. Cripe, $1; L. Musselman, $1; L. S. 
Musselman, $5; C. W. Wampler, $1; J. F. 
Riffey and wife, $1; Wm. Leasa, $2. Col- 
lected by J. Hugh Heckman: O. Pelton, 50 
cents; Forest Eisenbise, 25 cents; C. S. and 
Allie Eisenbise, $1; J. S. and L. R. Stutzman, 
25 cents; I. Roland, $1; Susan Essam, $10; 
D P. Chamberlain and family, $3; J. E. Young 
and wife, $1; Fred Koehler, $2; Fred Butler, 
$1; H. J. Frantz, $1; B. A. Brubaker, $3; 
G A. Hill, $2; B. E. Will, $1; A. Cripe, $5; 
H D. Cullen and wife, $4; Noah Wrightsman, 
$5; Etta Giehart, $1; Frank Weaver, $1; E. C. 
Blickenstaff, $1; P. S. Overless, $2; Mrs. C. L 
Cullen, $2; J. S. Dell, $2; A. N. Lilly, $1; J. W. 
Gish, $5. Collected by S. A. Honberger: C. A. 
Ward, $1; F. Fishburn. $1; G. W. Hansel, $1; 
Sarah C. Flory, $1; W. A. Kinzie, $5; W. S. 
Ward and wife, $5; B. L. Hoover, $1; A. R. 
Weybright, $1; H. E. Ward. $1; W. Postma, 
$1; D B. Bond, $2; I. L. Hoover, $5; A. M. 
Postma, 25 cents; O. F. Zeppe, $2; J. M. 
Gauby, $5; Norah Gauby, $1; Alice Elwood, 
25 cents; Charles Dague, $1.50; L. A. Dague, 
$2; Charlotte A. Dague, $2; S. M. Gauby, $2; 
C K. Gauby, $1; J. N. Brumbaugh, $1; J. R. 
Frantz and wife, $3; A. Z. Gates, $2; W. F. 
Davison, $1; Charlotte A. Studebaker, $5; J. 
W. Fralin, $1; M. J. Beechly, $1; J. A. Grim, 
$1; W. M. Murray, $1; N. R. Fike, $1; John 
Zug, $5; Salome Baseman, $1; Joseph Stahl, 
$3; W. H Root, $3; Jacob Root, $1. Hugh P. 
McClurg, Kearney, Nebr., $1. Collected by J. 
Hugh Heckman: J. A. Cullen, $2.50; F. H. 
Tilly, $2; T. E. Kindig and family, $5; J. 
Stambaugh, $5; Gussie McPherson, 25 cents; 
W H. Fink, 75 cents; G. T. Frantz, $1; Daniel 
Frantz, $2; W. F. Fry, $1; O. C. Frantz, $1; 
Delila Frantz, $1; H. P. Wrightsman, $1; 
Sarah and Owen Peters, $2; C. F. Fry, $1; J. F. 
Bryant, $5; A. C. Heaton, $1.50; Susie Heaton, 
$1; E. T. Baughman, $1; J. A. Switzer and 
wife. $1; Marv Reiff, $1; J. B. Reiff, $2; John 
F Strohm, $3; Ray Lancaster, $1; S. O. 
Switzer and wife, $1; S. I. Cripe, 50 cents; 
Sam'l Terwilliger, $1. 
Total, $2,825.96. 
H. F. Caylor, Sect.-Treas. B. and F. Com. 
165 S. Clarkson St., Denver, Colo. 



REPORT OF TREASURER OP BRETHREN HOSPITAL AND SANATORIUM. 

- May 11, 1908. 

Cash Receipts. 

July 6, 1900 Sister Mary Geiger, Philadelphia. Pa 5500 00 

July 6, 1900 Elder D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111., - 2 ? I 2 

Nov. 21, 1900 Dr. G. H. Van Dvke, Chicago, 111., 1 °° 

Dec. 11, 1900 Dr. G. H. Van Dyke, Chicago. 111., • 1 °.0 

Jan. 7, 1901 Interest on Certificate of Deposit, I 2" 

Jan. 9, 1901 McPherson Church, McPherson, Kan f »X 

Jan. 28, 1901 Dr. G. H. Van Dyke, Chicago, 111., i 00 

July 9, 1901 Interest on Certificate of Deposit • 50 

Oct. 5, 1901 Sister Ella Brumbaugh, Huntingdon, Pa 1 00 

Nov. 11, 1901 Sister Louisa Davidson, Centerbury, Ohio 1 00 

Nov. 12, 1901 Sisters' Aid Society, North Manchester, Ind J J 

Dec. 13, 1901 Walnut Church, Argos, Ind., J. J" 

Jan. 8, 1902 F. M. Bower, Forest, Ohio, • 10 °.0 

Jan. 18, 1902 O. L. Blickenstaff and wife, Homewood, Kans., 1 |0 

Jan. 23, 1902 Interest on Certificate of Deposit \ 50 

Jan. 29, 1902 C. W. Lahman, Franklin Grove, 111 100 00 

Feb. 15, 1902 Sundav School, Cedar Rapids. Iowa, 7 37 

Mar. 6, 1902 Mrs. Hugh Walton, Sibley, Iowa » 00 

April 16, 1902 East Side Pine Creek Sewing Society, Oregon, 111 5 00 

Oct. 2, 1902 Interest on Loan, ^1 00 

April 15, 1903 Interest on Loan, }* oo 

Oct. 23, 1903 Interest on Loan, 12 00 

Mar. 31, 1904 Interest on Loan, .- If; ou 

April 1, 1904 Interest on Loan, }° 00 

Oct. 8, 1904 Interest on Loan, \* oo 

April 1905 Interest on Loan, }* «" 

April 17, 1905 Interest on Loan 1° 00 

Oct. 1, 1905 Interest on Loan, l£ «u 

April 2, 1906 Interest on Loan, i* oo 

April 3, 1906 Interest on Loan, 1& oo 



264: 



The Missionary Visitor 



1905 



Jan. 31. 1907 Interest on Certificate of Deposit 5 50 

Oct. 1, 1907 Interest on Loan, 12 ; " 

Mar. 26, 1908 Interest on Loan, 64 57 

Total amount cash received, $935 01 

Cash Paid Out. 

Oct. 4, 1900 Bill of Brethren Publishing House $ 6 66 

Nov. 28, 1901 Charter 10 00 

Nov. 30. 1901 Sec'y book. 70c, Cash took, 60c, Postage, $1.00, I 30 

Feb. 10, 1902 Bill of Brethren Publishing House 5 9n 

Aug. 11, 1904 Bill of W. R. Miller to send out printed matter 11 65 

Dec. 26, 1904 Bill of I. D. Parker, expense to attend trustees's meetine 10 00 

Sept. 22, 1903 Corporation seal, 2 00 

Mar. 3, 1906 Bill of Brethren Publishing Hous^ : 

April 2, 1906 To release mortgage 45 

Total amount cash paid out, $51 i§ 

Balance from cash receipts, remaining in fund $883 85 

Jan. 14, 1902 Eld. D. L. Miller donated by "due bill" (does not draw interest 1. -100 00 

Total of the Hospital Fund, § : : ; gg 

Of which there is $800.00 invested in farm loans. $83.85 is on deposit in Franklin 
Grove Bank at 3 per cent, $100.00 is in a due bill. 

C. W. Lahman, Treasurer of Brethren Hospital and Sanatorium 



A DAY'S WORK IN INDIA 

(Continued from page 250.) 

more good than if I had called at their 
village and preached to them. First they 
saw that I was happy in coming on a 
level with them and work by their side. 
a thing which they too often do not see 
from even their own countrymen. 

It is now past suppertime and I must 
go. Supper over and some accounts 
must be attended to. The shades of 
evening are spent in a quiet talk with my 
dear wife who tells me her experiences 
with some patients who came for medi- 
cine. 

After a little while our few Christians 
and others who are with us come in for 
evening prayers. One of these came to 
us three months ago and later brought 
his family. He is weak but we have 
much hope for him. Although very ig- 
norant, yet he is able now to witness 
when out among his people, and it is 



really encouraging to hear him tell the 
people how they have been deceived and 
how that Jesus is our Savior and that 
there is nothing in worshiping idols. 

A song sung and the Sunday-school 
Daily Reading is read, after which we 
all bow in prayer. Xot only the Chris- 
tians but those others with us also bow. 
the men taking oft their turbans as Ave 
do. I now pray one sentence and all the 
rest repeat it after me and so on till the 
prayer is ended, in this way hoping to 
teach them how to pray. We arise and 
sing "Jesus is His Name " a little song 
of only one verse but beautiful for use 
among these people. 

After some instruction and a little so- 
cial chat, they all go to their rooms and 
we retire for the night, tired and wean- 
but thankful that we have good beds and 
that all is well with us. 

Yvara. Surat District. India, 



THE TWENTY-THIRD 



ANNUAL REPORT 



Of the General Missionary and 
Tract Committee of the 



German Baptist Brethren Church 



For the Year Ending March 31, 1908 



published by 

The General Missionary and Tract Committee, 

elgin, ill. 



Annual Report 



General Missionary and Tract Committee of the 
German Baptist Brethren Church 



Chas. D. Bonsack, 116 5th St., S. E, 

Washington, D. C 1910 

H. C. Early, R. R. 1. Harrisonburg, 

Va, 1910 

D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, Illinois,.... 1908 

John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa, 1908 

L. W. Teeter, Hagerstown, Ind., 1909 



Organization. 

Chairman, D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 
Illinois. 

Vice-Chairman, H. C. Early, Harrisonburg, 
Va. 

Secretary and Treasurer, Galen B. Royer, 
Elgin, Illinois. 

All correspondence for the Committee 
should be addressed to its office as follows: 
The General Missionary and Tract Com- 
mittee, Elgin, Illinois. 

The regular meetings of the Committee 
are on the Third Wednesday of April, Au- 
gust and December. 



OUR MISSIONARIES. 

Name and address of missionaries under 
the direction and supoort of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, with the 
year of entering the service. 

Postage on all letters to those outside of 
the United States, 5 cents for every half 
ounce or fraction thereof. 

India. 

Berkebile, S. P„ Vada Thana District 1904 
Berkebile, Nora E., Vada, Thana Dis- 
trict 1904 

Blough, J. M. Bulsar, B. B. Ry., .... 1903 



Blough, Anna Z.. Bulsar. B. B. Ry., ..1903 

Brubaker, Chas H., Dahanu, - 1906 

Brubaker, Ella Miller. Dahanu, 1906 

Ebev, Adam, On furlough 1900 

Ebey, Alice, On furlough 1900 

Eby, Enoch H., Jhagadia, B. B. Ry., 1904 
Eby, Emma H.. Jhagadia, B. B. Ry., 1904 
Emmert, Jesse B., Bulsar. B. B. Ry., 1902 
Emmert, Gertrude R., Bulsar. B. B. 

Ry 1904 

Lichtv,Daniel J,, Umalla, B. B. Ry., 1902 
Lichty, Nora A., Umalla. B. B. Ry., 1902 
Long, Isaac S., Jalalpor, B. B. Ry., . . 1903 
Long, Effie S., Jalalpor, B. B. Ry., .. 1903 

Miller, Eliza B., On furlough 1900 

Miller, Sadie J., Umalla, B. B. Ry., .. 1903 
Powell, Josephine, Vada, Thana Dis- 
trict, 1906 

Pittenger, John'M., Ahwa, Dangs, ... 1904 
Pittenger, Florence B., Ahwa, Dangs, 1904 
Quinter, Mary N., Bulsar, B. B. Ry., . 1903 
Ross, Amos W., Vyara, B. B. Ry.. . . . 1904 
Ross, Flora M., Vyara, B. B. Ry., . . . 1904 
Stover, Wilbur B., Anklesvar, B. B. 

Ry., 1894 

Stover, Mary E., Bulsar, B. B. Ry., . . 1894 

Switzerland. 

Pellet. A., 168 Grande Rue. 
Pellet, Lizzie, Oyannax, France. 



Annual Report 



ANNUAL REPORT 



The General Missionary and Tract Committee has labored another year and 
herewith submits a report somewhat complete, of what has been accomplished. 
The Committee is conscious that all that has been done has been under the bless- 
ings of the Father in Heaven to whom all praise belongs. To Him be glory for- 
ever and ever. Amen ! 

The report from the India field is quite full, explicit and inspiring. Where 
is there one of the state districts at home, not newly organized by immigration, 
that can show an increase of membership in twelve years equal to what has been 
the result in India during the same time? A greater result, however, would 
follow at home if the church had in each state district as many consecrated 
workers as the India field has. This fact is food for thought for every worker 
in the church. 

The churches of Europe were visited within the year and found in a good 
spiritual condition. Their hospitality is warm-hearted, their zeal cannot be 
gainsaid, and their appreciation of what the church is doing for them is great. 
Thankfulness amidst tears was often noted, as individuals sent their love to those 
in America whom they knew only by generous gifts. How much they would 
welcome an American worker to assist them in prosecuting the work most 
vigorously. The Committee has made diligent search but up to the time of writ- 
ing this report there is no one to go. 

There has been a slight falling off in receipts to regular funds for the 
year. This is to be regretted. It is yet too early to report on the special bicen- 
tennial fund. But the churches may well awaken to a deeper activity for the 
Master. 

The Committee has held three meetings within the year and every effort 
has been made to reach out just as fast as the available funds will allow. The 
growth of the Publishing House has been one of agreeable surprise. In sadness 
we record that Editor H. M. Barwick so abruptly laid down his pen and entered 
service in the church triumphant, last March. 

A report from the fields is herewith appended : 

INDIA. 
A Brief Review. 

Many an honest man has caught himself wishing he did not have to make 
a report, for the simple reason that so often the figures he gives are easilv mis- 
understood. The reader in the home land thinks from the home standpoint. A 
missionary in a foreign land usually writes from the standpoint of the mis- 
sion field he occupies. 

More than that : Some kinds of work are easily reported, while others can 
scarcely be arranged so as to show in a report. So there is a difference. With 
the thought that the reader may get a clearer grasp of the situation, this report 
is given in all good faith. 



4 Annual Report 

The supreme object of mission work is to make known the eternal truths of 
God to all persons, and to lead as many as possible to conform to the Divine Idea, 
as revealed througk our Lord Jesus Christ. Whether God would have all men 
come to the knowledge of the Truth, there is no question. Whether God would 
be glorified were all men to walk in the footsteps of Jesus, there can be no 
question. 

We have abundant reason to be exceedingly thankful for the general 
health of our missionaries in India. It is now 14 years since the first appoint- 
ments were made. Altogether 32 have been sent, of whom at the present time 
23 are on the field. The whole represents 152 years of mission service, and not 
one death. 

The year 1907 has been an era of house-building. The work continues 
into 1908. A house in Vada, another in Vyara, one in Dongs at Ahwa, and yet 
another in Jhagadia, and a church at Bulsar. Jhagadia is done. Vada is nearly 
done. Vyara and Ahwa are coming up, and the church at Bulsar will be the 
next. 

Some one has well said that if one have a good house to live in, and good 
water, he is safe in any tropical country. We believe it, and have been trying 
to have safe places for all to live. Wnen these buildings are finished, we will 
not soon have so much building to do again. At least not all at once. 

It does us all good to know how Bro. McCann is getting about among the 
churches, and telling the story of the mission work at home. W T e feel that no 
church can be too well posted in this work. To take part in the forward move- 
ments of the church is the salvation of many a soul. 

When Brother and Sister Ebey went home, we felt concerned for them, for it 
seemed almost a question whether they would be able to return to the field. But 
we are thankful that present indications are all in the direction of their coming 
back towards the close of the year. 

Sister Eliza B. Miller is missed among her girls at Bulsar. But the}' are 
a hive of busy people meanwhile. Her return will have surprises for her, for 
some of tfiem have been married, and all have been growing both in stature and 
in wisdom, which we rejoice to see. 

Since Brother Yereman has gone from our midst, the medical work is just 
about where he left it. That no other enthusiastic, cheery mission doctor has yet 
been found to take up the work, is a cause of regret. 

The trend towards work among the Bhils, or Bheels, (it is all the same) 
is very apparent. It is work among the Bhils in Raj Pipla. It is work among the 
Bhils in Nandurbar. It is work among Bhils and others at Ahwa, and at 
Ankleshwer. But no wonder. There are large numbers of these people, and it 
is virgin soil. There is nothing like a virgin soil to show the wonder-working 
power of the Gospel. 

Like the Bhils in the northern part of our field, the Varleys in the south 
part are a people of the soil, timid, shy, sheep without a shepherd, aboriginals, 
about Dahanu and in the Vada country. There are thousands upon thousands 
of them, and once the work makes its entrance among them, we believe it will be 
wonderful. 

Several deacons were chosen during the year, and one minister, Brother 



Annual Report 5 

Lellubhai Jalem. He is the first. We feel that we are near the time when we 
can successfully hold severel elections to call native brethren to the ministry in 
the regular way. We will be giad when we can do this. 

We are all anxious that the year 1908 will be a year of ingathering - . We 
have decided to have a week of special self-denial for the benefit of the work 
committed into our hands. We want to be closer to you, closer to one another, 
and closer to God. We want to continue open to all truth, yet not be moved by 
every wind of doctrine. We want that this work shall bear the mark of the Lord's 
own approval, that it shall be abundantly His own, and not our work. PRAY 
OFT FOR US. 

Committee: I. S. Long, J. M. Blough, W. B. Stover. 

ANKLESHWER. 

Station Opened, 1899. Church Organized, July 22, 1901. 

Staff. — Wilbur B. Stover, Mary E. Stover, 3 lay-evangelists, 1 colporter, four 
night-school teachers. 

Work. — Evangelistic, educational. 

After Bro. McCann's left early in January, Bro. Eby's continued at Anklesh- 
wer in charge until the time of Bro. Stover's coming, the first of June. 

The work at Ankleshwer has been largely that of preaching in the villages 
close about, and in the town of Ankleshwer. The Bhil people here as elsewhere 
are like so many sheep without a shepherd, and they need the Gospel. In Anklesh- 
wer Taluka alone are 13,000 of these people, and while they are in life and cus- 
toms much like out-caste people, yet there is not connected with them that stigma 
of caste, i. e., they are not out-caste. 

Other castes are also hearing the Gospel. Some out-castes are near the King- 
dom. But the receiving of these just now would likely be a stumbling stone to 
others, so they are taught the Way against the time when it will be more ad- 
visable to receive them into the Church. 

Baptisms. 

During the year but two were received into the church by baptism. These 
were high-caste men. One of these two is a clerk in the county court, and often 
mornings and evenings or on holidayss, he enjoys going with our little company 
to preach the Gospel, either in the town or to the villages. The other was a Jain 
Sadhu, a young man who is now counted among our lay-evangeli. ts. Lower 
caste people have said, " If these become Christians, what is to hinder us ? " The 
generous and good Pandita Ramabai gave both these men wives, and now they 
are happy together. The caste taking alarm at their conversion, has made a 
strict ruling in Ankleshwer that any one caught talking to a Christian will be ex- 
communicated. But this only helps the fire to burn ! 

Night Schools. 

Four night schools in Ankleshwer among the Bhils chiefly, have been con- 
tinued with some success. Children big and little come to these, who have 
to work all day, and cannot go to any day school. Many who go -to the 
night schools come to the meeting in the Mission Compound on Sunday even- 
ings. And a half-dozen have said that they would be Christians soon. But 



6 Annual Report 

the night school runs irregularly. For example, our young deacon brother 
Mitabhai was teacher in one of these schools. The people became interested, and 
the attendance shot up from 12 to 25, then 35 and 48, then 54. The men sat on 
the outside and looked into the little schoolroom, when it was too crowded for 
further entrance. But the expected came, — a break. And in a few days the at- 
tendance went back to 12 again. 

Sunday Schools. 

These four schools ma}- be counted as Sunday schools. The lessons are 
taught, but not in the way we teach in an organized Sunday school. These 
are the kind Brother McCann has designated " unorganized Sunday schools." 
If the teacher is up to his business, he will give the parents as much as the 
children, for in the night they have nothing else to do, so they come and listen 
to their children, as they study out loud. So the teacher becomes also a 
preacher of the Gospel to them all. 

India Mother. 

Some one has familiarly called Sister Stover our '* India Mother." At 
the end of the year there were 16 children in the compound at Ankleshwer. 
With these and their mothers, Sister Stover holds daily prayers, and once each 
week there is a meeting especially for the women. 

The New Manual says the missionary-mother's first duty is to her home and 
children. Sister Stover teaches her children at home, besides making an occa- 
sional trip for Christian conversation among the native peoples living without. 
The children's progress is gauged by that of their little cousins in the homeland. 
The same books are used as in the public schools of Waynesboro, Pa. 

DAHANU. 

Station Opened in 1902. 

Staff. — Adam Ebey, Alice Ebey (on furlough), Charles H. Brubaker, Ella 
Brubaker, 2 lay-evangelists. 1 colporter, 1 teacher. 

Work. — Evangelistic, medical, educational. 

The work at Dahanu has been in the care of Bro. Ebey until the time thev 
went on furlough in September. Since then Bro. Brubaker's have been in charge. 

Evangelistic. 

The Gospel has been preached quite frequently in about 30 villages round 
about, and while there are no apparent results, yet there is even* reason to be- 
lieve that the Word will not return void. A year ago it was recommended 
that Dahanu be organized into a separate congregation, but because of the small 
membership, and because of Bro. Ebey's going to America, it has not yet been 
done. There are ten members at present. Ramchandra, the little Marathi boy 
with us and who is supported from the orphanage at Bulsar, continues in 
school and is making good progress. The bookseller has been doing well at 
the station, and many Gospels and books have been sold. 

% Educational. 

Three village schools have been kept running throughout the year, one 
among the low-caste people and two among the Yarlevs. The low-caste school 



Annual Report 7 

is among Gujeratis, and for it we have a Gnjerati Christian teacher, but the 
other schools are taught by Hindoo teachers. This is not our choice, but our 
necessity. There are 85 children in the three schools, all in the primary grades. 

Medical. 

There has been a large and continued demand for medical treatment during 
the year. The people come right to the Mission House, and thus is given an op- 
portunity of preaching to them under very favorable conditions. It is better 
and easier to reach a man when he comes to you than when you have to go to 
him. He naturally appreciates it more. During the year 2,625 names of 
patients were enrolled, and out of Rs. 209 expenses, Rs. 123 were received 
back from the poor but appreciative people who were helped. Our prayer is 
that their spiritual diseases may also be healed. 

BULSAR. 

Station opened, March 8, 1895. 

Church organized, Feb. 11, 1899. 

Staff. — J. M. Blough, Anna Blough, J. B. Emmert, Gertrude Emmert, Mary 
N. Quinter, Eliza B. Miller (on furlough), 1 Indian minister, 2 lay-evangel- 
ists, 1 colporter, 10 teachers, 1 Bible woman. 

Work. — Church, evangelistic, educational, orphanage, publishing, industrial, 
training. 

The Church. 

This is our oldest congregation in India. It was under the shepherd care of 
Bro. Stover until June 1907, when he and his family went to Ankleshwer. Since 
this time Brother Blough is in charge. The work has been quite encouraging 
during the year. To the present there have been 385 baptisms, and about 100 
have been added by letter. During the past years 26 members have been lost by 
death, 58 by removal, and 18 by dismissal. And 73 have drifted, that is, all 
trace of them has been lost. At the close of the year there were 281 active mem- 
bers, not counting those at Dahanu and Vada whose membership is held at 
Bulsar. Also 28 nominal members who have moved away into localities where 
there was no church. Of these some may be faithful still, but others have likely 
strayed, for separation from the Lord's people too often means separation from 
the Lord. 

During the year two love-feasts and five councils were held. The district 
meeting was held at Bulsar in January, and proved a great blessing to all. The 
regular Sunday preaching services, Sunday school and Young People's Meetings 
continue throughout the year, and are well attended. There are two Young 
People's Meetings, — one among the boys and one among the girls every Sun- 
day evening. This year a native brother was elected to the ministry, and two 
deacons. 

English Congregation. 

Throughout the year English services were held in the Mission Bungalow 
every Sunday evening. The attendance has not been large, but has been quite 
regular. This is the half-way railroad station between Bombay and Baroda, and 
the railway shops are here. The number of railway people who live in Bulsar is 



8 Annual Report 

increasing, and some of them appreciate these services more and more. Three 
of the regular attendants have been baptized this year. It is a remarkable con- 
gregation ; American, European, Eurasian and African ; Christian, Parsee and 
Hindu are all in attendance. Regular prayer meeting every Wednesday evening. 

Sunday Schools. 

The Sunday school has continued throughout the year with an average at- 
tendance of 273. There were 21 classes, five taught by the missionaries and the 
others by the young members. Teachers'" meeting comes every Saturday evening, 
led by the superintendent, Bro. Blough. Out of 202 who entered the All-India 
Sunday-school examination in July 187 passed. This refers wholly to the 
orphanage. There are several small Sunday schools besides, one of which reaches 
Christians only. 

The Women's Meeting. 

On Thursday afternoons the Christian married women assemble in the mis- 
sion bungalow, or in some one of the Christian homes for prayer and Bible 
instruction. Sisters Stover. Blough and Emmert in turn have had the meeting in 
charge. It has been a means of strength to all, and is especially helpful in 
encouraging Christian fellowship. The average attendance has been 18, not 
counting the children who accompany their mothers and help to make the meet- 
ing lively. Only six of these women can read well. 

Evangelistic and Educational. 

During a part of the year two lay-evangelists were engaged daily in visiting 
villages and preaching the Word as opportunity afforded. One of these was 
then transferred, and the other went into business on his own account. Three 
Christian teachers, (two from the orphanage) had charge of as many village 
schools. Two of these were rather small, but one has an attendance of about 70. 
For it two teachers are required, the older teacher being a lame fisherman who 
has been for a long time " almost persuaded." In this village the people are 
very friendly, and whenever any one goes for preaching, there is a good at- 
tendance and good attention. The Christian teacher conducts a Sunday school, 
and sometimes others from the orphanage go out to help. In the Sunday-school 
examination 14 passed, all non-Christians. 

In about thirty of the surrounding villages the Gospel was preached more or 
less frequently during the year. The brother who was elected to the ministry 
takes an active part in this work, when he can be spared from translation work, 
and on Sundays. Many others also from the church and orphanage take an 
active part in the Sunday village preaching, which is as good for the preachers as 
for the hearers, developing the right spirit. One of the grown orphan boys is 
now doing the work of Bible colporter, and is developing into a courageous and 
enthusiastic Christian man. 

Boys' Orphanage. 

The work in the orphanages is becoming more pleasant all the time. The 
causes may be enumerated : Fewer children and more room, better accommoda- 
tions and better health, the children are getting big, school runs smoother, a 
strong Christian spirit prevails, and the missionaries are getting rich in their 



Annual Report 9 

experience of directing the work. Health has generally been good, though there 
is not a day passes without some medical attention being required. Sisters 
Ouinter and Blough look after the medical work, and when they come to the 
end of their medical ability they refer the case to one of the several doctors oi 
the town. Only three boys died during the year. 

There were 132 boys at the beginning of the year. Six have become in- 
dependent, 4 entered the training department, 3 died, 8 were sent to Vuli to en- 
gage in farming, 2 went home with leave and 10 ran away. Ten were admitted 
(mostly former runaways), so that on December 31 there were 109 on the roll. 
Of these all are in school but 18 who work all day. The boys have live good 
teachers, 3 of whom hold Government certificates. The new Government-trained 
headmaster works hard, and well, but he is a Hindu, Only two of the teachers 
are members of the church. The classes finish the sixth standard. The little 
boys go to the girls' school. Again a Government grant of 100 rupees was se- 
cured. Besides attending the daily chapel exercises and the daily Bible classes, 
the boys committed a goodly number of Scripture texts. 

Girls' Orphanage. 

There were 94 girls in the orphanage at the beginning of the year, four liv- 
ing in the care of Christian families, and two in the Bombay Blind School. Of 
the 94 eleven were married during the year, one ran away, one was taken to 
the Rescue Home at Kedgaon, and one who had come from another orphanage 
was returned. During the year two of the little girls outside w r ere brought 
in, one returned from the Rescue Home, and two children, daughters of Chris- 
tians at other stations, were admitted as boarders that they might attend the 
Mission School; so on December 31 there were 85 girls in the Orphanage, 2 in 
Christian families, and 2 in the school for the blind. 

Of the 85 girls 66 are in school, the others having been excused from 
school do the cooking for all. Getting the food supplies and looking after the 
culinary department is no small task, and Sisters Miller, Quinter, and Blough 
took turns relieving each other so that none would wear out. Since Sister Mil- 
ler went home Sister Ouinter has been in charge of the girls. 

The 5 teachers in the school are all Christians, three of them formerly in 
the orphanage. They being able for it did nearly all the Bible teaching in their 
classes. The headmistress was trained in the Rajkot Government Female Col- 
lege. When the Government Inspector examined the school in October he was 
well pleased and gave us a grant of 150 rupees. 

All the girls who are large enough do their own sewing, making the jackets 
and skirts which they wear. Some of them do very nice work. 

In the Sunday-school examination held in July 68 of the girls passed. 

The year 1907 was remarkable for the general good health, there being no 
death since October 1906. We feel this is largely due to the improved quar- 
ters which the girls now enjoy, the generosity of the Waterloo church. 

All the girls except 5 little tots are baptized Christians. 

Training Department. 

Twelve lads are now in the Training Department, 4 having entered this 
year, all from the orphanage. These have purposed in their hearts to prepare 



10 Annual Report 

for the mission work of the church, in any \va3r the church sees fit to use them. 
Four attend the Bulsar High School, and the others are preparing to take the 
Gujerati final examination. They are Sunday-school teachers, often going out 
preaching in the villages, and when possible have a daily Bible lesson. Every 
Wednesday evening Sister Quinter has U special prayer meeting with them. 
We hope some of these will be ready for work by November 1908. 

Publishing. 

At the beginning of the year a Gujerati Sunday-school Lesson Quarterly 
and a small four-page quarterly pamphlet for free distribution began to be 
published. Birother Blough was given charge of the quarterly, and Brother 
Stover the pamphlet. The quarterly contains about 38 pages each issue, and 
is well received. Other mission workers know a good thing when they see it, 
and the circulation of the quarterly is larger among other and older missions 
than ours, than it is in our own. Bro. Lellu Jalem is a very capable assistant 
in the preparation of it, and it is published at the Irish Presbyterian Mission 
Press in Surat. The press manager has lent valuable assistance also in mak- 
ing it a success. 

The pamphlet is named " Prakash Patra." Its object is to tell such things 
as are commonly told among Christians, but not commonly known among 
non-Christians. It is aimed to reach the non-Christian population among whom 
we work. During the year 15,000 copies were printed. Some seed has fallen 
on good ground. The paper is growing. 

Industrial. 

The year opened with three distinct lines of work: carpentry, weaving and 
gardening. The latter made little progress, owing to unavoidable causes. Our 
weavers have turned out several new styles of cloth, and a small loom has 
been fitted up for experimenting in new designs. In this department 22 boys 
are enrolled, of whom 4 work the entire day. A consignment of cloth valued at 
rupees 101-10 was sold to the Government Boarding School at Mandvi. Ex- 
pense for the year 723-2. Income 1039-13-3 leaving a balance Rs. 316-11-3 
or $105.00. 

Theory. 

Three classes in theoretical carpentry were conducted during ten months 
of the year. Many of the boys made marked progress both in model work and 
mechanical drawing. Ramji Rupji, one of the boys of the upper class, acted 
as instructor of the two lower classes, proving himself faithful and com- 
petent. This class work was discontinued in November in order to give the 
boys more experience in practical work and to secure their services in building. 

Actual Business. 

For some time the need of a shop off the orphanage compound had been 
keenly felt. The old shop was sold to the orphanage for Rs. 800 and a new 
one was built in the form of a hollow square, enclosing a plot 60 x 70 feet. 
The portion under roof is equal to a shed 20 x 160 ft. It is not quite finished. 
Probable cost 1,500 rupees, that is $500. Total industrial expense, including 
cost of new shop and other buildings was 1291-14-6. Income, 1399, Balance, 
107-1-6 or $35.75. Bills receivable at end of year, rupees 159-10. 



Annual Report 11 

Salaam, Brother Nickey ! 

It is a question where to put your orphan boys and girls when they get 
big. Bro. Nickey of Nebraska gave $500 to build suitable houses to rent or sell 
on easy terms to such native Christians as would appreciate such an oppor- 
tunity. Two houses were built, the one with six rooms, each room 10 x 16 ft. 
and a 5 ft. veranda. One door in front and one in the rear. These rooms rent 
for 12 annas or about 25 cents a month. This first house brought in its first 
half year $9 rent. Cost to build $202. 

The second house is almost complete. There are five rooms 12 x 18 
feet each, and six foot veranda. Cost of whole $213. One rupee a month 
rent will be asked for these. 

Early in the year a plot of a little more than 3 acres of land was- secured 
for $300. The rear part of this land was set apart for the houses to rent to 
such as needed. The center is occupied by the new shop. And the front and 
best portion is the place for the new church. 

A Practical Missionary. 

Besides directing the weaving and carpentry, and taking his turn in preach- 
ing on Sundays, Bro. Emmert has kept in close touch with all our building 
operations going on during the year. To save the profit the middlemen get he 
went out the Tapti Valley Railway beyond Yyara where in the jungle beyond 
Navapur he secured a lot of timber. The first cost was Rs. 1130. Hauling, 
loading on the cars, freight supervision and kindred expenses were Rs. 1197. 
Total 2327 or ^775. From this timber he sold 9 car-loads of firewood, fur- 
nished the timber for the new buildings at Yyara, and for the shop and houses 
to let in Bulsar. Over $100 worth of material is yet in hand. The Christian 
carpenters, beside what building work they did in Bulsar, built the Mission 
House at Jhagadia and helped to finish up the buildings at Dahanu. Because 
of the great amount of building work pressed upon them at the present time, 
the school was not registered for any Government aid for 1908. Government 
aids schools, but not shops, they say. For 1907 the amount of aid received from 
Government was $435. 

JALALPOR. 

Station opened, January, 1899. 

Church organized, July, 1901. 

Staff. — Isaac S. Long, Effie Y. Long, 3 lay-evangelists, 1 colporter, 1 
teacher, 1 Bible woman. 

Work. — Evangelical, educational. 

The Church, as such, is a little matter in the stations where formerly an 
orphanage existed, but has since been removed, and where other work has 
not yet become well-established. But the preaching and the seed-sowing 
goes on with unabated zeal, sowing in all good faith, knowing that the time 
of reaping is bound to follow. A dozen or more villages have been visited 
very frequently during the year, and the Word faithfully held forth. As 
many more "have been visited not quite so frequently as these first, to the 
same end. 



12 Annual Report 

Colporter. 

At the beginning of the year we had a colporter at Jalalpor who was giv- 
ing us more trouble than enough. We believe him, now that he is gone, to 
have been guilty of gross misrepresentation and serious theft. But now a 
young man at work in the other's stead, is pushing the sales of books with 
a zeal that is refreshing to see. And the people seeing his eagerness, are 
either eagerly in sympathy with him or quite against him. Very often in 
undertones a man will suggest to a possible bookbuyer, " Put it down. The 
reading of those books will make you mad, for you can't help but believe 
the story is true." 

Among Fisher Folk. 

During the year we have continued five day schools, mostly among the 
fishermen. These people are very clannish, not easily won to the Truth, 
but we believe if won, they will come by groups into the Kingdom. The 
average daily attendance of the schools has been like this: 25, 35, 40, 50, 70. 
The one great drawback lies concealed in the fact that for these five schools 
we have but one teacher who is a Christian. And while we have done every- 
thing within our power in this experiment, Hindoo schools with Hindoo 
teachers have not proven a very profitable investment. 

Grant-in-Aid. 

To all schools who will work up to the standard required, Government 
is read)* and willing to give an annual grant-in-aid, after the examinations. 
The work was not quite up to the standard this } 7 ear, and the grant was not 
large. "With all our visiting and superintending and preaching, these aided 
schools would be so vastly different in their immediate effect on the people, 
old and young, if we but had Christian teachers. The one oft-repeated 
thought of the hard-working missionary is, " Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." We continue 
these schools expecting to have Christian teachers for them soon. 

Sunday School. 

In each of the schools mentioned above every effort has been made to 
teach or to have taught the regular Sunday school lesson. As far as possible 
it has been urged that this teaching be on Sunday. In this way it is hoped, 
as time passes, that the people will come to regard Sunday as the Lord's Day, 
and give it that regard which is now not known. The regular day-school 
teachers teach the lesson, and when Brother or Sister Long or any of their 
co-workers visit the locality, the scholars are reviewed in the lessons they 
have been taught. The attendance at the day schools altogether is 325, and 
about 150 of these may fairly be reckoned as Sunday-school scholars. 

Busy Women. 

The wife of one of the Mission workers has shown herself quite efficient 
in leading the native women to the teachings of the Lord. Sister Long 
and this woman very frequently go together to visit the women of the vil- 
lages near by, and when the men go farther from home, in what is called 



Annual Report 13 

village work, the sisters go also two by two in the same blessed work, preach- 
ing the Gospel. . And whether it be called preaching, or singing, or just talk- 
ing the matter over together, if the Word enters the heart of the hearers, 
the Lord is glorified. 

JHAGADIA. 

Station opened in 1907. 

Staff. — E. H. Eby, Emma Eby, 1 lay-evangelist, 1 teacher. 

Work. — Evangelistic, educational. 

When we say that the station was opened in 1907 we mean that then 
Brother and Sister Eby came here to live. For several years previous to this 
time Brother McCann had directed the work from Ankleshwer. Later a 
native Christian lived here, and did much to overcome unpleasant opposi- 
tion. Beginning in April, Brother Eby spent several months in building an 
ordinary house which was hoped would serve the purpose for a few years, 
and in July they moved into it. Since this time they have been busy re- 
viving the work at that place. 

Preaching. 

Brother Eby and his co-worker have visited many of the villages a time 
or two. but their efforts have been mainly put forth in Jhagadia, and in Raj 
Pardi, another little town along the railway line a few miles east. The 
work is almost exclusively among Bhils, and is as hopeful as any needy 
field can well be. 

To Study the Word. 

Four Sunday schools have been started, and the attendance varies from 
50 to 95. This kind of work is bound to grow in interest, and a generation 
of little people will grow up with less superstition than their fathers and a 
good deal more religion. Of this we are sure. One school has been started 
with an attendance of 25. 

Hard Work. 

In the surrounding villages there are a number of nominal Christians, 
who when pressed by the minor State authorities, because of fear, deny the 
religion altogether. For these one can not but feel exceedingly sorry, and it 
is the hope and earnest prayer of all that Brother and Sister Eby may be 
used of God to lead these into the bright and shining light, from which they 
won't want to go back. No one need wonder at their backsliding, for when 
they were mere beginners in the divine life it became impossible to give 
them the needed shepherding. A high-caste man has been baptized. The 
present membership is six. 

VADA. 

Station opened in 1906. 

Staff. — Steven P. Berkebile, Xorrie E. Berkebile, Josephine Powell, 1 
lay-evangelist, 1 Bible woman. 

Work. — Evangelistic, medical. 

The past year has been a very busy one in many ways, although it has 
not been marked by many conversions, only two having become willing to 
be baptized into the fold. The laying of the foundation is necessary, and 



14 Annual Report 

while results are what we are looking for, yet there is -need of making the 
beginning in a way that will insure permanent results. Housebuilding and 
gathering material for the same, has taken much time, but it is the reasonable 
hope of all that by the time this report is read at home, the missionaries will 
be in the new bungalow, and be free for the work of the Gospel, which is 
their delight. 

Sunday Schools. 

Every Sunday in the mission house a Sunday school was conducted and 
two others on the porches of some neighbors' huts. Old and young gather 
to hear what to them is a new, new story, the story of the Gospel, and to 
sing the songs of Zion. The picture roll is held up before the crowd; some- 
times in the form of preaching about the picture, sometimes teaching from a 
text, sometimes wholly about the lesson in hand, this work is faithfully car- 
ried on. When the teachers are about to depart, they hand to each one 
present, a little card, which the delighted children are glad to take and keep. 
From the collections received, five rupees was given to the Bible Society, 
five to the Tract Society, and fifteen to the Bicentennial collection. One of 
our men took the All-India Sunday-school examination and won the medal 
in the teachers' class. And all rejoiced at his success. 

Preaching the Word. 

There is much cause for gratitude in the fact that at Vada we have an 
earnest, untiring mission helper, who keeps constantly at the work, diligent 
even when the missionary is detained from going out. In about 125 villages 
the Gospel has been preached during the year, in 40 of these the preaching 
has been somewhat regular. When the plague broke out, all but about 25 
people left the town, going to other villages or into sheds and grass huts in 
the fields. This ended street preaching, so-called, but house to house visita- 
tion has been carried on, which we are sure cannot but be productive of great 
good in time to come. 

The Sahib Fights Liquor. 

It became known to all that certain classes of the people had petitioned 
Government for the privilege of opening a shop to sell English brandy, 
whiskey, and the like. Now this would be awful in a little town of 2,500 
people like Vada. And the Sahib set to work to fight the thing. Using his 
influence where it would count for the most good, he persuaded certain in- 
dividuals that with native liquor in town there was quite enough of evil of 
that nature, so why should Ave invite any more? Leading men who were not 
quite sure of their ground became sure, and when the Collector wrote to the 
Vada authorities asking their opinion, their minds were made up, and they 
wrote back to the Collector Sahib that they could see no need. And the 
Collector promptly sent back the petition to the petitioners, with the words 
" not needed," written just where they ought to be. And the missionaries 
rejoiced again, because they were in the right. 

Like Being at Sea. 

With some medical work, and some work among women, the efforts 
seem so wholly inadequate that the missionaries feel keenly the bigness of 



Annual Report 15 

their task. Thirty miles south and thirty miles west, and thirty miles north 
and no workers but themselves to reach the people with the Word, the oft- 
repeated prayer that the Lord of the harvest would send forth workers into 
the harvest seems never more fitting. 

VULI. 

Station opened, January, 1905. 

Church organized, April 1, 1907. 

Staff. — Daniel J. Lichty, Nora A. Lichty, Sadie J. Miller, 1 lay-evangelist, 
3 teachers, 1 Bible woman. 

Work. — Evangelistic, educational, medical, industrial farming. 

The major part of the Raj Pipla State for Mission work naturally falls 
into the hands of Brother Lichty. There are Christians scattered in nearly 
sixty villages, men who may have been really honest at the time of their bap- 
tism, yet who when the pressure was brought to bear upon them, in times 
of spiritual adversity, not knowing how to stand true for their new-found 
religion, said they were willing to go back. These same men now, when we 
sit down and talk the matter over with them calmly, nearly all are found 
willing to try again, — willing to be called Christians, and to try it over 
again. Yet their confession, as we have come to know, is strongest while we 
are with them. 

The Church. 

The church at Vuli was organized this year with a membership of 
twenty-two. Since then thirteen have been received by letter and three by 
restoration of membership. One has forsaken the faith, leaving thirty-seven 
membership. With the exception of two, all reside in the village of Vuli, the 
other Christians scattered about in the villages being legally classed under 
the Ankleshwer congregation, of which Vuli used to be a part. Two deacons 
were elected and Brother Stover chosen as elder. It is gratifying to know 
that with increased responsibility the congregation is awakening to higher 
ideals. 

In organizing village congregations, only the names of those who are 
reasonably regular church attendants, and whose Christian conduct is com- 
mendable are entered in the record book kept by the congregation. All 
others, nominal Christians as the tables show them, are held on a kind of 
probation, pending good behavior, before they are counted in full fellowship. 
The members at Amletha are to be organized into a congregation before long. 

Everybody Busy. 

The male portion of the congregation is occupied as follows : 12 farm- 
ers, 6 laborers, 2 school-teachers, 1 tailor. Most of them by their honest 
effort are able to make a better living than their heathen neighbors, and at 
the same time are incurring few debts. Brother Lichty is quite of the opinion 
that with a little help from the Mission a great many other Christians now 
scattered about in the villages could be brought to the same standard, if 
they could be collected in one or more villages under the direct management 
of the Mission and the church. " Left to his old environments," he says, 
" the Bheel Christian has little chance or encouragement to advance either 



16 Annual Report 

financially or spiritually, and it is to be hoped that in some way or another 
means for establishing- such a village may be speedily forthcoming. This 
would also be an outlet for the orphanage for such boys who choose farming 
as a profession. For this purpose Vuli is considered desirable. Here is 
found good land, with the additional advantage of free pasture, free fuel, 
and free building material for the construction of their huts." 

During the year eight boys were sent from the orphanage at Bulsar. 
After one year's faithful effort under the instruction of Brother Lichty, these 
are to receive sufficient help to become independent farmers. 

Medical. 

Giving of medicines and personal attendance upon the sick has been car- 
ried on with success. In the treatment of even common diseases entrance 
into the hearts of certain classes is sure. Altogether about 1,000 cases were 
treated during the year by Brother and Sister Lichty, at an expense little in 
advance of the receipts. But the financial loss is incommensurate with the 
good accomplished in gaining the good will of the people. 

Village Schools. 

The establishment of schools among the Bheels is up-hill work. The 
fact is recognized by the State as well as by the Mission. The villagers are 
not especially interested in schools, and suitable teachers are all too few, so 
that in many places schools once organized have had to be abandoned. At 
first, attendance is usually good, but in a few weeks the attendance dwindles 
down to half the original number, and those remaining need to be personally 
conducted to school each day by the teacher, until the time comes when 
they may be said to have formed the school-going habit. 

Point of Contact. 

From the standpoint of Mission work, a small school, even though hin- 
dered by holidays, wedding, funerals, sickness and farm work, need not be 
an unsuccessful one. So long as the school affords a point of contact be- 
tween the teacher and the villagers, and so long as there is hope of even 
one pupil groAving to be an efficient worker in the Mission, no one should be 
discouraged. But there must be Bheel workers to work among Bheel people. 

Better Farther On. 

Once interested in school work the Bheel boy and girl make commenda- 
ble advancement, and it is greatly to be regretted that so few of them are 
able to continue in school even throughout their tender 3 T ears. All too soon 
they are compelled to assume the duties of home and wedlock, and few 
there are who complete a common school course. Yet, if they have been 
saved from total ignorance, if they have been in the least morally quickened, 
who will say that the effort was in vain? We now have three day-schools 
taught by Christian teachers. They are doing well. 

Among the Bheel Women. 

Women's work in Raj Pipla is not confined to Bheel women, though 
most of our missionary effort is in their behalf. During 1907 Sister Sadie 



Annual Report 17 

Miller visited some thirty-six different villages, and while much good was 
accomplished, she has come to feel that it is better to work a small circuit 
more thoroughly. With this in mind, work for non-Christian women has 
been latterly limited to those nearer home, with the following results : 

1st. The women increase in modesty, cleanliness, and the desire to wear 
clothing that covers the body. 

2nd. Their daily chitchat ]tends towards subjects more profitable than 
the betrothal of babies. Now they say to one another, " Why not send our 
boys to the Christian school?" 

3rd. There is less profanity and obscene language, less use of tobacco 
and intoxicants, and idolatry becomes a hollow sham to them. 

4th. Some have actually taken a dislike to jewelry and bodily adornment. 

5th. In their family relations they are more considerate one for another. 

He that Winneth Souls is Wise. 

A certain man seemed to object as much as he had the courage to, when- 
ever he knew that Sister Sadie went to have a talk with his wife. But what 
could he say? He merely gave her the cold shoulder, and said nothing. One 
day when he was out she came to his house and found the wife stringing 
beads to wear about her neck. The baby cried, and Sister Sadie took to 
stringing the beads, much to the satisfaction of the woman. Then the two 
women had a good long talk. Next morning when that woman's husband 
saw Sister Sadie, he made her a profound salaam. And she knew that she 
had won a place in the hearts of that little household. 

But in the winning of the people for the Lord, it seems clear that the 
man must first declare his intention. Until then the woman has scarcely a 
right to say much about it. She may feel and think what she pleases, but 
to suggest to him that they change their religion, or to make the first step 
herself, would be quite out of the question in the average home. So while 
the work of the woman among women is important, it cannot take the place 
of the work of the man for the men. 

VYARA. 

Station opened in 1905. 

Staff. — A. W. Ross, Flora Ross, 1 lay-evangelist, 1 teacher. 

Work. — Evangelistic, educational, medical. 

The year has been uneventful, if we look over the field and consider that 
practically none have been won to the Lord and His church. But if we take 
into consideration the change of attitude, and the brightening prospects, 
then we cannot but feel that it is a year spent to good result. 

Buying and Building. 

During the first six months Brother Ross left no stone unturned to 
secure land, but just about the time he had it, and wrote to some of the 
other missionaries on the field that the question was settled, that soon 
something else turned up which left him just where he was to begin with. 
For a time the door of entrance seemed absolutely closed, nothing could be 
bought, and the lease on the house they live in was running to the end of its 
time, the owner sure not to rent to us again. Several began to feel that we 



18 Annual Report 

had better shake Yyara dust from off our feet, and go where we were wel- 
come ! But just then a Mahomedan needing money sold us a nice piece of 
building land, and the tide began to turn in our favor. 

Medical. 

A 3'car and a half ago when the first medicine was being given out. the 
stock was easily kept in a small cupboard 1 x iy 2 feet in size. But the suc- 
cess of the work made it grow. Burns and sores and chronic diseases were 
treated with surprising success, and every patient cured went telling other 
people how kind the missionaries are, and what they preach, until now they 
are known pretty well in that section of the country. The dispensary door 
is next door to the best in the house, and all classes are welcome. They 
come, get treated, and talk things over together, the things of the Kingdom 
of Heaven. The custom is to charge about a cent each for what they get, 
and have them come every day. Of course, when far away, they are allowed 
to take several days' medicine at a time. Some days the number of patients 
attended foot up to the surprising number of fifty, which is the more sur- 
prising when you remember that the Government Dispensary is but a few 
rods away. If all that come get but one grain of Truth and take it with 
them, they will get that which does not perish. Sister Ross takes special 
charge of this medical work, and in their new quarters they are hoping for 
some better arrangement to take care of the sick. 

Government Progress. 

Vyara is in the Gaekwar's Government. The Gaekwar has been to 
England and America, and is one of India's most enlightened rulers at the 
present time. He has decided to establish schools in even* little village in 
his entire kingdom, and attendance is well-nigh compulsory. The British 
Government expends for education about 2c per head for the population in 
British India, while the Gaekwar's Government expends 14c per head per 
annum. This means that the people are facing new conditions. What shall 
their religion be? 

Sowing Seed. 

A number of the common people are under quite regular instruction. 
They are learning. In July one who had been a Christian for years asked to 
be baptized. A careful study of the Word led him to desire to walk more 
closely in the footsteps of the Master. 

The Sunday school in the Mission Home varied in attendance from six 
to seventy-five. When the children were beginning to learn something, 
either their parents or day-school teachers would sometimes ask what they 
were going to that Sahib's school for, and sometimes beat them, or hindered 
them otherwise. But this is ever the experience in a new place. Six dollars 
were received in collections, all of which was spent in charitable work. 
Brother Ross made several lengthy tours throughout the district in the year, 
and he feels that the field before him is large and inviting, with its 50,000 
aboriginals, people who need to be won to the Truth of the Everlasting God. 
One of these was engaged as an ox-driver, but accepted the work with much 



Annual Report 19 

hesitancy. He now tells the others of his class what good news he is learn- 
ing about. 

SAGBARA. 

About fourteen years ago when Brother and Sister Stover and Sister 
Ryan first came to India they made the acquaintance of S. Elvin-Aziz and 
wife, who became deeply impressed with the simplicity and humility of their 
lives. Occasional letters were exchanged by the two men during the inter- 
vening years, and last year by the gracious hand of God the way being open 
for them, they received baptism by trine immersion and united with the 
Brethren Church. 

Beginnings. 

The year has been a year of beginnings for Brother Aziz, one of much 
waiting upon God for counsel and guidance. The first half of the year was 
spent in making evangelistic and pioneering tours in the Dong States, Chickli 
Taluka and the Sagbara States, with home at Bulsar. In July the Committee 
asked them to work the native State of Sagbara (the southern part of Raj 
Pipla State), with six adjacent small native states, making their headquarters 
at Nandurbar. Nandurbar is well located for entrance into this field, better 
than any other point. 

On account of the inaccessibility of the field during the next three rainy 
months their attention was called to the all-important work of training men 
and women for work in the villages in the Dongs and in the Sagbara Terri- 
tory. Bro. Aziz seems specially adapted to give men the great truth that 
if a man is working for a mission he must uphold the work of that mission, 
if a man become a member of a certain church he ought to believe in and 
maintain the principles of that church, or get out! 

That Field. 

Rajwada (country of the rajas or kings) is the name given to that cluster 
of native states of which Sagbara is the principal one. There are seven of 
these states, each with its own semi-independent raja; and these little rajas 
have their retainers, though they themselves are called by Government 
merely chieftains. The territory of the rajwadas is wild and hilly. The 
population is not so dense as in the plains. 

The People. 

Bheels comprise the entire population of the rajwadas. Bro. Aziz gives 
in a few striking sentences the character of the Bheels, as follows : 

1. By long subjugation and thraldom deprived of the idea of liberty, the 
Bheel is passive to the efforts of those who seek his well-being. 

2. In consequence of loose morals, habits of intemperance, and of debt, 
he is bound to his master, whoever that may be. 

3. His abject poverty, coupled with rigid caste system, is a great barrier 
to his social, moral and spiritual advancement. 

4. Dullness of understanding, inability to grasp any spiritual thoughts, 
or to think continuously on any serious subject, — these are serious barriers 
to his rapid progress. 



20 Annual Report 

5. A people without religious teachers, without any special system of 
religion, they need imperatively what we can give them. It is most probable 
that within a generation they will be decided one way or another. 

Counting up the work of the year, Brother Aziz has visited for preaching 
75 villages, made 17 tours, held 540 meetings in his own home, prepared for 
others 10 mission workers. There were 2 weddings and 8 baptisms. The 
strong and abiding impression concerning the work in that part of the field is 
that of Opportunity. The place is big with opportunity. May we not read 
with unbeclouded eyes the words, " Behold, I have set before you an open 
door"? 

AHWA. 

Station opened, January, 1907. 

Staff. — J. M. Pittenger, Florence Pittenger, 2 lay-evangelists, 1 teacher, 
I Bible woman. 

Work. — Evangelistic, medical, educational. 

All who have been following the movements of our missionaries in 
India are to some extent aware of the fact that work has been carried on in 
the Dong States at intervals since 1901. Brother Stover made a number of 
visits to Ahwa, started a school there, and had located several native brethren 
in the field. The Government promised material aid, and was anxious to 
see advance at our hands. 

On the Spot. 

Taking it as the call of God, at the recommendation of the Field Com- 
mittee, Brother Pittengers left Bulsar Jan. 21, 1907, and after four days jour- 
ney, reached Ahwa, the capital of the Dong States. Their company consisted 
of four Christians, themselves and two people of the country. 

Missionary Journeys. 

I. Soon after reaching Ahwa, they were followed by Brethren Stover and 
Aziz, who brought a small party of helpers to remain for the work in the 
Dongs. Together they made three short tours visiting eight villages, among 
which are the largest and second largest villages in the Dongs. One of the 
Dong kings resides in the second village. Each has a population of about 
300. 

II. About the middle of March, Brethren Ross and Aziz went to the 
Dongs, taking two additional Indian helpers. While Brother Ross remained, 
they made a long tour to the eastern part of the country, visiting twelve or 
more villages. 

III. After Brother Ross returned to Vyara, Brother Pittenger and 
Brother Aziz spent a month visiting and touring, in which time they made a 
tour to the South Dongs, preaching and giving medicine in more than twenty 
villages. In all these trips there was a welcome for them among the simple 
people which was encouraging to the missionaries. 

IV. Early in November, Brethren Aziz and Eby went to the Dongs with 
four additional workers, one of whom had been only recently a convert to 
the Christian religion. These all have proven so full of zeal for the work that 






Annual Report 21 

there is every reason to hope they will not do as so many others have done 
before them : give it up. 

V. Sometimes alone, and sometimes with assistants, Brother Pittenger 
made trips to the north and east, telling the Gospel story and dispensing 
medicine all the way. For planning and making some of these tours, the 
Assistant Collector of the District, Mr. E'. M. Hodgsen, was of very material 
assistance. He has proven himself a warm personal friend of the missionaries, 
besides giving his hearty sympathy to all our missionary effort. On several 
occasions, when some man in a remote part of the field lay sick, it was Mr. 
Hodgson who sent word to Bro. Pittenger, and made it possible to him to 
enter in at the open door. Such trips are often at great inconvenience, but 
never without great attendant blessings. 

Suncjay School. 

The little day school was re-opened at once on entering Ahwa, with 17 
in attendance. The first Sunday the attendance at the Sunday school was 
only 6, but it has grown, and the interest too. Other two Sunday schools 
were opened in neighboring villages, which are also encouraging. 

The Doctor's Part. 

'Way off from everybody else, in a jungle country, the man that knows 
is most appreciated. On the first of February the first case of sickness was 
successfully treated. From that time forth there has been an increased de- 
mand for medical aid. Most of the cases treated are diseases of the skin, of 
the eye, or malaria fever. Scabies is most common of the skin diseases. 
Eye diseases prevail the year round, conjunctivitis being most common. This 
frequently becomes epidemic and often proves fatal to the sight. 

Ahwa, the Hub. 

Just about the center of the Dongs, Ahwa becomes the seat of Govern- 
ment for the country. At Ahwa too is the distillery ! And oh, the drink ! 
The trio, Superstition, Ignorance, Drink, run rampant here ! 

TABLE 1. 

Showing the Status of the Church in India for 1907. 









-a i-, 


CD 


CO 


CD 




w 


rt fi 


en 


co 






N 


CD CD 

> t: 


s 

(j 


> 
O 

B 


JO 


en 


■z B 


.S.S 


CD 
CD 

^3 


< 








w ^ 


CD 


CD 


£ 


CD 


O CD 


O CD 


T3 


O 




o-S 


pqS 


tfj? 


tf 


« 


Q 


< B 


ZB 


< 


H 


Ahwa, 




2 


9 














7 
14 


2 


7 
20 


14 


Ankleshwer, 


..1 


36 


Bulsar, 


...1 


25 


1 


5 


23 


4 


4 


281 


28 


54 


373 


Dahanu, . . . 




1 





1 








1 


10 




8 


18 


lalalpor, . . . 


...1 


4 


1 


1 


1 


1 





13 




6 


19 


Jhagadia, . . 




1 












6 


156 


25 


187 


Sagbara, . . . 




8 












8 




7 


15 


Vada, ...... 




2 
1 


13 


3 





1 


2 


7 

75 


173 


12 
125 


19 


Vuli, 


...1 


373 


Vyara, 




1 












7 




3 


10 




4 


45 


24 


10 


24 


6 


7 


428 


359 


267 


1064 



22 



Annual Report 



TABLE 2. 

Showing the Status from the Standpoint of a Sunday-school Man. 



o .2 x 

E ■*- 

to 00 «n . ^ k.. i-> r" 

i- £ u s: £ be -r; fco j-. .- re - 

£ rt 5.2 .S".S •=-= o ^-Js 

• "" J :.2 ,2 c ' £ u x — £ 

t/yr t/) C s_ ^ £ i. re wJ^-~- 

-t/2 1/2 Ore !Zrt H — < re 

\hwa, 3 12 63 7 

Ankleshwer, 1 4 28 42 8 6 

Bulsar, 2 4 285 134 31 211 

Dahanu, 1 1 10 16 4 

Jalalpor, 1 4 14 116 9 2 

Jhagadia, 3 6 84 3 8 

Sagbara, 1 1 8 18 4 

Vada, 1 3 10 108 3 2 

Vuli, 1 2 23 31 6 

Vyara, 1 8 11 2 3 

9 25 404 623 77 232 



< £ £ 



; 1.60 


S 1.60 


32.00 


16.00 


105.60 


72 ■: 3 


6.40 


•f 00 


16.16 


10.40 


1.32 


.64 


8.30 


8.30 


15.00 


15.00 


6.00 


6.00 



s: c :.5S 



S135.94 



TABLE 3. 
The Work of the Day Schools. 



— ~ — 




— 


~>'£ u 


— 


— 





1 


17 


4 


4 


42 


2 


6 


136 





3 


85 





9 


350 


1 


1 


25 


2 


3 


65 



Ahwa, 1 

Ankleshwer, 

Bulsar, 3 

Dahanu, 3 

Jalalpor, 5 

Thagadia, 

Vuli, ...3 

15 



27 



678 



TABLE 4. 
Showing the Work of the Booksellers in India. (The figures marked ? are estimated). 





5-r 
03 c 

.- 7. 


m 




r. 

a 
q'2 


v. 

Z = 


K "£ 


on 
~ 7- 


1 


4 


2494 


1120 


-7 


3 


998 


727 


2 


30 


669 


1240 


2 


13 


2491 


1992 



Ankleshwer, 1 

Bulsar, 1 

Dahanu 1 

Jalalpor, 1 

4 



50 



: . -: 



Annual Report 23 

DENMARK AND SWEDEN. 

Elder A. W. Vaniman continued to have general supervision of this field 
even after his return to America. Thru his death a short time ago we are 
unable to make the usual full report. Further, before submitting even the 
partial report, it is proper that mention be made of the faithful labors of our 
departed brother. 

Elder Vaniman was among the few who made his own personal interests 
second to the church. He offered himself to go when the India field was 
opened. Not being called to that field, he put his energies into work in this 
land. A few years ago when settled in a good business and doing good for the 
church in Texas the Committee called him to the Scandinavian field and he 
with his wife dropped everything and went. The climatic conditions were 
not conducive to his health and he was compelled to return to America. He 
made his home in California, was on Committee of Arrangements last year, 
and a short time ago passed from this life to the better one beyond. " Blessed 
are the dead that die in the Lord " and thrice-blessed would the church today 
be if she had many more who sought " first " the kingdom as did our Brother 
Vaniman. 

The Committee sent to visit the churches in Europe last August and 
September held meetings at Hjorring, in the home of Bro. Eskildsen and at 
Sindal in the church of the Brethren. At this place it also attended the dis- 
trict meeting of Denmark. Meeting was also held in Bronderslev in the home 
of Elder C. Hansen. These three points are all included under the Vensyssel 
congregation in Eastern Denmark. The membership are all older people, 
earnest in the faith and greatly appreciate the help sent from America. In 
this congregation years ago Brethren Eby and Fry lived and with their com- 
panions labored for a season. The Committee also visited in the home of 
Elder Poulson near Frederickshavn. Several months ago this sturdy old 
soldier of the cross who labored in the ship yards, went home to glory tri- 
umphant in the faith. 

The Committee then went to West Denmark to visit the members of the 
Thyland congregation. At Hordum a meeting was held which lasted well 
into the night. Here the membership consists largely of young people, active 
in church work and desiring to do all they can. Many questions on church 
government and organizing Sunday schools and other services were asked. 
The closing meeting was held in the home of a brother near Bedstead. Elder 
Martin Johansen is in charge and the Lord gives him much favor in his flock. 

The Committee passed to Sweden and found active members in this field. 
It attended a council meeting in Limhamn, preached at the same place, and 
attended a love feast in Malmo. These two points are not far apart and Bro. 
Anderson presides in this congregation. Meetings were held at Kjeflinge 
where Elder O. P. Olin labored and where his widow now resides. A love 
feast was attended at Landskrona where Bro. H. O. Wejler lives and labors. 
Also at Simrisham, hard by the sea, where a small body of members reside 
but have no minister. At Stockholm where reside Ministers Johanson and 
Petterson two good meetings were held. Emmaljunga, where Bro. J. M. 
Risberg lives and labors, w r as missed. In the home of Brother Per Neilson 



24 Annual Report 

the Lord blessed the service and a final meeting for Sweden, consisting of 
preaching, love feast, and conference with the members, was held at AVanna- 
gerga. This is the home of Per Jonson. Always will the members of the 
Committee as well as the members gathered at this place remember how near 
the Lord came to us all. The ministers are active, the members earnest and 
the cause is held back perhaps more than anything else because of lack of 
means and workers. 

Thru all the journeyings and labors in Denmark and Sweden Elder C. 
Hansen was a constant companion, save the trip to Stockholm, and inter- 
preted for the Committee. His untiring efforts and self-sacrificing spirit is 
a blessing to every one who meets him. Bro. Hansen at the last moment, 
upon request sent the following report for the churches in Denmark. 



















X 




































Congregations 


'J? 




X 

5 


X 

Q 


u 


X 


X 


U2 

■1 


SJ 
N 


35 


— = 






~ 


•~ 




5 


w 


fr-S 


— 


> 


— 


Q-t 


>< 


■a 








e> 






IZ u 


a 


O 




s. 








W 


^ 


O 


§ 


S 


- E 


U 




— 


— 


-^ -Z. 


2Z 


Vensj-ssel. . . . 


.3 




1 


40 


213 


185 


13 


1 


1 




l 


1 


Thy, 


1 


2 


3, 


44 


52 




4 


1 


3 


4 




1 




4 


2 


4 


84 


265 


185 


17 


2 


4 


4 


l 


2 






























SWITZERLAND AND FRANCE. 

The Committee to Europe then proceeded to Switzerland and France to 
visit the members. In Geneva it was met by Brother and Sister Adrian 
Pellet and given a warm welcome. Several days were spent here and final 
action was taken in reference to work in Geneva. It is this. The orphanage, 
which then consisted of some six or seven girls all over ten years old, was 
discontinued and they were to be provided for in homes in the community. 
The mission was discontinued and Brother and Sister Pellet moved to the 
church in France not far away. The churchhouse in Geneva, while poorly 
located for meeting purposes, will in time be sold and thus all or nearly all 
of the money be returned to the church. 

At Montreal Brother Guinard and a few other members gathered for a 
short conference. Here G. T. Fercken once had the orphanage which was 
afterwards moved to Geneva. Then a meeting was held in Oyannax, now the 
home of Brother Pellet. The members are warm-hearted and earnest. Their 
spiritual needs were carefully considered. Membership was withdrawn from 
G. J. Fercken who had proved unfaithful to the church and left the November 
before. Such reverses of necessity make the outlook discouraging but Brother 
Pellet has taken up the work and has some good things to report. It is here 
appended : 

Thru the year 190?, we passed, thru a good many trials, some of them 
of a very unusual nature. The work has been harassed by the enemy. To 
this was added the sore affliction of our little son. But we cried unto heaven 
and the Father in His goodness restored our child to health. 

We were glad for the visit of Brethren Royer and Bonsack. It com- 
forted and greatly encouraged us. 



Annual Report 25 

The end of the year was blessed thru six brethren and sisters joining 
the fold thru baptism and we since have received four applications for mem- 
bership. The Sunday school and the Thursday school both have been the 
best part of our work and promise the best returns. 

Sister Pellet visited the sick and good came from this labor. As an 
illustration of this I mention one case. There was a family consisting of 
four boys, visited. The children were in our school. But they were poor 
and in want. The mother was sent to prison for theft and the father was 
unable to work because of an automobile accident. There was no one to take 
care of these boys and we were happy to be able to prove that we were their 
friends by seeing they were fed and clothed and the mother visited in prison. 
Sister Pellet spoke earnestly to her and she is doing better now. These are 
little blessings, when we thus can work, along life's pathway that will bring 
about eternal joys. 

More than ever our members in France and Switzerland as well as our- 
selves do thank the Brotherhood and the Committee for their loving help 
and we do ask the Mighty God to give us in this Bicentennial year prosperity 
in His love and an increase of our love for the lost ones. 

Adrian and Lizzie Pellet. 
168 Grande Rue, Oyannax, France. 



26 Annual Report 



1. World-Wide Fund. 

Receipts — 

Cash on hand at beginning of year, $ 18 58 

Donations from congregations and individuals, including 
interest on endowment pledges, as reported in the Mis- 
sionary Visitor, $ 17,099 05 

Income from endowment and real estate, 20,111 09 

Income from Brethren Publishing House, acct., No. 14, . . 4,065 37 

Middle Iowa, 1906 donation returned, 250 00 

For colored mission at Palestine, Arkansas, 50 00 

Interest on money in bank, 194 95 

Missionary study supplies, 35 17 41,805 63 

Overdrawn balance, 6,252 44 

Total, 48,076 65 

Expenditures — 

Annual Meeting committees, see account No. 13, 126 70 

Annuities, 14.073 63 

Publications, 7,270 96 

Brooklyn mission, 1,750 00 

Colored mission at Palestine, 168 50 

Scandinavian missions in Europe, 2,777 72 

Traveling secretaries, 894 85 

District mission work, see acct., No. 15, 6,200 00 

General expense, see acct., No. 16, 2,782 91 

France and Switzerland missions, 1,997 53 

Transferred to India account, 7,515 05 

Transferred to church extension account, 2,518 80 

Total, $ 48,076 65 

2. . India Missions. 

Receipts — 

Cash on hand at beginning of year, $ 4,903 37 

Special support, $ 5,250 00 

Donations reported in Missionary Visitor, 819 54 

Interest on Endowment, 117 90 

Special donations for buildings, 35 00 

For transmission to individuals, see acct., No. 11 1,029 91 

Donated for native workers' support, see acct., No. 12 1,008 60 

Donated for India orphanage, 3,143 78 

Donated for India hospital, 137 18 

Donated for Bulsar meetinghouse 75 70 

Transferred from World-wide fund, 7.515 05 $ 19,132 66 

Total, $ 24,036 03 

Expenditures — 

General missionary work, $ 3,458 98 

Industrial work, 550 00 

Building bungalows 900 00 

Nickey building fund, 500 00 

Medical work, 670 50 

Support of workers, 7,158 90 

Gujerati literature fund, 100 00 

Balance S. N. McCann and wife's home-coming expense, 376 94 

Balance O. H. Yereman's home-coming expense, 19 00 

Expense home on furlough, Adam Ebey and wife and 

Eliza B. Miller, 719 86 

Sundry items, 9 50 

S. N. McCann to meet committee in June, 1907, 43 80 






Annual Report 27 

Transmitted to individuals, '. 1,029 91 

For supporting native workers, 1,008 60 

India orphanage work, 4,054 00 

Bulsar meetinghouse, 1,441 00 $ 22,040 99 

Balance on hand, India orphanage, 962 45 

Balance on hand, India hospital, 1,002 58 

Balance on hand, India missions, 30 01 $ 1,995 04 

Total, $ 24,036 03 

3. Church Extension Fund. 

Receipts — 

Cash on hand at beginning of year, $ 595 11 

Donations reported in the Missionary Visitor, 20 29 

Blue Creek congregation, Indiana, disorganized and 

money returned, 100 00 

Received on loans to churches as follows: — 

Altamont congregation, Kansas, $ 24 00 

Berthold congregation, North Dakota, 50 00 

Broadwater congregation, Missouri, 40 00 

Fredonia congregation, Kansas, 40 00 

Fruita congregation, Colorado, 120 00 

Grand Valley congregation, Colorado, 50 00 

Kansas City congregation, Kansas, 25 00 

Lakeview congregation, Michigan, 60 00 

Mt. Tanner congregation, Virginia, 40 00 

North Star congregation, Oklahoma, 80 00 

Oak Grove congregation, Missouri, 34 80 

Palestine congregation, Indiana, 45 00 

Parsons congregation, Kansas, 57 00 

Tekoa congregation, Washington, 100 00 765 80 

From World-wide fund, 2,518 80 3,404 89 

Total, $4,000 00 

Expenditures — 

Loans made to churches: — 

James River congregation, North Dakota, $ 600 00 

Rockford congregation, Illinois, 1,500 00 

Spokane congregation, Washington, 400 00 

Weiser congregation, Idaho, 500 00 

Williston congregation, North Dakota, 1,000 00 

Total, $4,000 00 

4. Missionary and Ministerial Relief Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $5,284 03 

From earnings of Publishing House, $1,016 34 

From earnings of Gish publishing fund, 681 91 1,698 25 

Total, $6,982 28 

Expenditures — 

Howard Miller, Lombard, Illinois, $ 10 00 

Henry Sheets, Prathers Creek, North Carolina, 60 00 

E. M. Sheets, Dresden, North Carolina, 60 00 

S. M. Forney, Kearney, Nebraska, 60 00 

W. T. Pursley, Eagle Rock, Virginia, 96 00 

A. W. Vaniman, Pasadena, California, 200 00 

Total, 486 00 

Balance on hand, 6,496 28 $6,982 28 



28 Annual Report 

5. Gish Testament Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance at beginning of year, $435 84 

Income from sales, 251 19 

Balance on hand, .'. $687 03 

6. Gish Publishing Fund. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 1,020 91 

Income from endowment, $ 2,954 35 

Income from real estate, = 455 20 

Income from sales, 224 28 $ 3,633 83 

Total, $ 4,654 74 

Overdrawn, 486 92 

Balance on hand, $ 5,141 66 

Expenditures — 

Books published during the year, $ 3,459 75 

Transferred to ministerial and missionary relief fund 681 91 

Annuity, 1,000 00 

Total, $ 5,141 66 

7. Brooklyn Meetinghouse. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 12,425 22 

Donations during the year, $ 756 27 

Donations at Los Angeles Annual Meeting, 1,223 38 

Forwarded by. J. Kurtz Miller, 3,500 00 

Interest on amount on hand during the year, 855 30 $ 6,334 95 

Balance on hand, $ 18,760 17 

8. Special Funds. 

China — 

Balance on hand at beginnnig of year, $ 1,372 42 

Donations during year, 314 46 

Total, 1,686 88 

Less S. N. McCann's expenses in China, 35 80 $ 1,651 08 

Africa — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, 32 50 

Donations during the year, 14 00 46 50 

Japan — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, 75 80 

Philippines — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, 70 40 

Donations during the year, 4 00 74 40 

Porto Rico — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year 225 43 

Donations during the year, 2 11 227 54 

South America — 

Balance carried over, 49 44 

New England Missions — 

Donations during year, 36 17 






Annual Report 29 

Southern Native White — 

Balance carried over, 23 23 

Australia — 

Balance carried over, 16 00 

Total for special funds : $ 2,200 16 

9. Interest Bearing Funds. 

Bills receivable, — loans paid off, $ 56,555 00 

Denmark poor fund, 145 47 

Endowments paid in, 31,652 66 

Payments on real estate, 10,793 65 

Gish estate converted into cash, 9,471 80 

Overdrawn, 18,581 94 $127,200 52 

Expenditures — 

Bills receivable, loans made, $ 84,535 00 

Earnings of Publishing House used by Committee, 9,000 00 

Undivided earnings returned to Publishing House, 13,000 00 

Brooklyn meetinghouse, 12,425 22 

Overdrawn last year, now paid back, 8,240 30 $127,200 52 

10. Special Support Fund. 

California. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand, $ 345 85 

Receipt No. 3190, $200 28 

Receipt No. 3261, 48 62 

Receipt No. 3366, 6114 310 04 

Total, $ 655 89 

Expenditures — 

For Mrs. Jesse Emmert, $ 250 00 

Balance on hand, 405 89 

Middle Pennsylvania, Sunday Schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand, $ 125 00 

Receipt, 3332, 125 00 $ 250 00 

Expenditures — 

For Jesse Emmert, $ 250 00 

Eastern Pennsylvania, Sunday Schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand continued another year, $ 34 60 

Pipe Creek Congregation, Md. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand, $ 450 00 

Receipt No. 3417, $100 00 

Receipt No. 3461, 100 00 200 00 $ 650 00 

For W. B. Stover, 250 00 



Balance on hand, . -. $ 400 00 

Quemahoning Congregation, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand, $ 125 00 

Receipt No. 3365, 250 00 $ 375 00 

Expenditures — 

For support of C. H. Brubaker, $ 250 00 

Balance on hand, $ 125 00 



30 Annual Report 

Northwestern Ohio, Sunday Schools. 
Receipts — 

Donated bj- Northwestern Ohio, Sunday schools, $ 500 00 

Expenditures — 

For support of Bro. and Sister Berkebile, '. . .$ 500 00 

Nebraska. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of vear $ 645 69 

Receipt No. 3066, .' $ 10 00 

Receipt No. 3183, 5 00 

Receipt No. 3221 5 00 

Receipt No. 3299, 10 00 

Receipt No. 3304 8 00 

Receipt No. 3310, 50 

Receipt No. 3313, 26 00 

Receipt No. 3358, 5 00 

Receipt No. 3387 19 50 

Receipt No. 3401, 16 00 

Receipt No. 3427, 5 00 

Receipt No. 3432, 5 00 $ 115 00 $ 760 69 

Expenditures — 

For Mrs. C. W. Brubaker and Josephine Powell, . $ 500 00 

Balance on hand. 260 69 

Total, $ 760 69 

McPherson Congregation, Kansas. 
Receipts — 

Donated by McPherson Congregation, $ 500 00 

Expenditures — 

For support of Bro. and Sister E. H. Eby, $ 500 00 

Botetourt Memorial Missionary Circle, of Virginia. 
Receipts — 

Donated by Memorial Missionary Circle, $ 500 00 

Expenditures — ~* """ '_' ; 

For support of Bro. and Sister A. W. Ross, $ 500 00 

Mt. Morris College Missionary Society, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand, at beginning of vear $ 125 00 

Receipt No. 3468, ." 125 00 $ 250 00 

Expenditures — 

For support of D. J. Lichty, $ 250 00 

Mt. Morris College Sunday School, Illinois. 
Receipts — 

Donated by Mt. Morris College Sunday school, $ 250 00 

Expenditures — 

For support of Sadie J. Miller, $ 250 00 

Second District of Virginia. 
Receipts-^ 

Balance on hand at beginning: of vear $ 510 20 

Receipt No. 3056, $ 40 00 

Receipt No. 3120, 5 00 

Receipt No. 3126 5 57 

Receipt No. 3192 10 00 

Receipt No. 3232, 49 64 

Receipt No. 3235, 29 00 

Receipt No. 3257, 4 36 



Annual Report 



31 



Receipt No. 3307, 50 00 

Receipt No. 3329, 14 30 

Receipt No. 3340, 75 00 

Receipt No. 3346, 100 00 

Receipt No. 3371, 35 00 

Receipt No. 3378, 54 00 

Receipt No. 3440, 78 15 

Receipt No. 3459, 26 00 

Expenditures — 

For support of Bro. and Sister I. S. Long, 

Transferred for their use by order of H. C. Early, 



$ 576 02 $ 1,086 22 



Balance on hand, 



Southern Ohio, Sunday Schools. 
Receipts — 

Donated by Southern Ohio Sunday schools, 

Expenditures — 

For support of J. M. Pittenger, 



Waynesboro Congregation, Pennsylvania. 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 

Expenditures — 

For support of Sisters Mary Quinter and Nora Lichty, . . 
Balance on hand, 

Shade Creek Congregation, Pennsylvania. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 

Receipt No. 3344, 

Total, $ 



Expenditures — 

For support of Mrs J. M. Blough, 



500 
100 



00 

00 



$ 600 00 
$ 486 22 



250 
250 

569 
500 



125 
125 
250 



00 
00 

12 
00 



00 
00 

00 



69 12 



Young Peoples' Missionary and Temperance Society of Huntingdon, 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 89 

Receipt No. 3158, 250 

Expenditures — 

For support of J. M. Blough, 

Balance on hand, 



$ 250 00 

Pennsylvania. 



Northern Indiana Sunday Schools. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, 

Receipt No. 3186 -. 



185 
94 



48 

00 $ 339 48 

250 00 

$ 89 48 



00 

00 $ 279 00 



11. For Transmission, 



Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 



3043, ... 

3079, ... 

3081, ... 

3091, ... 

3092, ... 
3106, ... 
3144, ... 
3171, ... 
W. B. S. 
3187, ... 
3219, ... 
3193, ... 



50 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3233, 


100 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3273, 


1 85 


Receipt 


No. 


3286, 


24 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3287, 


5 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3298, 


2 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3305, 


10 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3311, 


10 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3351, 


381 68 


Receipt 


No. 


3361, 


200 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3385, 


16 00 


Receipt 


No. 


3413, 


5 45 


Receipt 


No. 


3441, 



Total, 



14 60 


. 75 


175 00 


5 00 


50 00 


13 11 


50 00 


7 40 


20 00 


34 82 


15 50 


11 00 


$ 1,029 91 



32 



Annual Report 



12. India Native Worker Support 



Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt, No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 

Receipt 



No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 
No. 



3046, 

3055, 

3094, 

3103, 

3131, 

3147. 

3152, 

3155, 

K. B. 

3160, 

3161, 

3166, 

3202, 

3207. 

3222, 

3223. 

3241, 

3248, 

3249, 



40 00 
12 50 
25 50 
12 50 
50 00 
50 00 
25 00 
50 00 
55 00 
12 50 
20 00 
12 50 
17 00 
50 00 
12 50 
34 10 
12 50 
25 00 
10 00 



Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 

Receipt No. 



3277. 
3296. 
3322, 
3323. 
3334. 
3345. 
3350. 
3364, 
3367, 
3372. 
3392. 
3405. 
3407. 
3415. 
3433. 
3442. 
3450. 
3457. 
3458, 



Total, 



50 00 

o7 ::■ 

8 00 

22 66 

12 50 

25 00 

. 15 90 

11 13 
18 00 
50 00 

12 50 
= CO 
25 00 

7 80 
5 60 

25 00 
55 00 

8 41 
12 50 

$ 1,008 60 



13. Annual Meeting Committees. 

Auditors, 

Sunday-school Committee, 

Total 



110 50 

16 20 

126 70 



14. Buildings and Grounds of Publishing House. 

Withdrawn earnings of House for year, $ 9,000 00 

Expenditures — 

Taxes for 1906, .$ 1.018 94 

Taxes for 1907, 1.462 15 

Insurance, : 388 00 

One-fifth to Ministerial and Missionary Relief fund, 1,016 34 

Four-fifths to World-wide fund, 4,065 37 

Repairs, light wiring, etc., incidental to growth of business, 1,049 20 

Total, $ 9,000 00 



15. District Assistance. 

Arkansas, S 1.000 00 

California, Northern 250 00 

California, Southern, 200 00 

Iowa, Northern, 500 00 

Iowa, Southern, 200 00 

Kansas, Northwestern, 300 00 

Kansas, Southeastern 150 00 

Maryland, Eastern, 500 00 

Michigan, 150 00 

Missouri, Middle, 400 00 

Missouri, Northern, 600 00 

Ohio, Northwestern, 350 00 

Oklahoma, 300 00 

Oregon and Washington, 500 00 

Pennsylvania, East, 100 00 

Tennessee, 150 00 

Texas, ; 400 00 

Virginia, First, 150 00 

Total, 



$ 6,200 00 



Annual Report 



16. General Expense. 

Committee's traveling expenses, 335 52 

Office salaries, 1,807 00 

Premium on bond for treasurer, 75 00 

Postage, 256 16 

Stationery, etc., 220 06 

Office furniture, 89 17 

Total, 



$ 2,782 91 



17. Donations to Endowment. 

The number preceding the amount is the number of the receipt sent party mak- 
ing the donation. 

World-Wide Endowment. 



Ohio- 



3044, $14,000 00 

3045, 200 00 

3225, 20 00 

3234, 100 00 

3331, 25 00 

3360, 1,902-66 

3455, 400 00 

3456, 1,000 00 



Pennsylvania — 

3054, $ 2,000 00 



$17,647 66 



3104, 
3135, 
3168, 
3327, 
3328, 
3330, 
3359, 
3368, 
3390, 



500 00 
200 00 
20 00 
600 00 
500 00 
100 00 
400 00 
100 00 
300 00 



$ 4,720 00 
California — 

3074, $ 4,000 00 $ 4,000 00 

Indiana — 

3037, $ 1,000 00 

3201, 400 00 



Illinois — 

3117, 
3172, 
3342, 
, 3426, 
3443, 
3444, 
3454, 



25 00 
20 00 
50 00 
500 00 
250 00 
250 00 
300 00 



Iowa — - 

3318, $ 1,000 00 

3452, 1,000 00 

$ 2,000 00 
Less 1,000 00 



Maryland — 

3097, .. 
3355, .. 



500 00 
250 00 



Virginia— 

3038, 
3118, 
3173, 



$ 1,395 00 



$ 1,000 00 



$ 750 00 



40 00 
100 00 
500 00 



Kansas — 

3224, 



.$. 100 00 $ 



640 00 
100 00 



$ 1,400 00 
Balance on hand at beginning of year, 

Total World-wide Endowment, . . 
India Endowment previously reported, 



Total, $31,652.66 

$413,611 80 



$445,264 46 
$ 2,050 00 



Gish Estate— 

Previously reported, $ 46,149 73 

Paid in in 1907, 358 20 

Paid in in 1908, 9,471 80 $ 55,979 73 



Total endowment, 



$503,294 19 



18. Endowment by States. 

Illinois, — . .$164,522 96 

Pennsylvania, 66,957 59 

Ohio, 63,740 66 

Indiana, 61.868 80 

Iowa, 47,756 00 

California, 46,186 58 

Maryland, 16,379 53 



34 Annual Report 

Kansas, 16,369 16 

Virginia, 8,846 50 

Missouri, 5,293 00 

Michigan, 1.120 00 

Oregon, ". 1,000 00 

Nebraska, 460 00 

West Virginia 188 00 

Oklahoma, 45 00 

Idaho, 30 00 

District of Columbia, 22 50 

North Dakota, 20 00 

Alabama, . . . .- 7 50 

Unclassified, 1,430 41 

India Endowment balance, 1,050 00 

Total, $503,294 19 

ASSETS. 

Cash on hand, S 14,028 91 

Bills receivable secured by mortgage 379,610 09 

Brethren Publishing House 130,000 00 

Real estate, 36.796 25 

Value of real estate above investment, 2,500 00 

Church extension bills receivable, 10,815 50 

Due from Brethren Publishing House 30.000 00 

Total assets March 31, 1908 $603,747 75 

Total assets March 31, 1907, 564,039 74 

Increase, .' S 39,708 01 

Statement of Ledger. 

Cash, $ 14,028 91 

WORLD-WIDE FUND. 

The fund overdrawn, ..." S 6,120 25- 

Mission study, 132 19 

Bicentennial to April 1, 1908, $ 6.663 78 

(Cash $411 34.) 

CHURCH EXTENSION. 

Church extension funds, S 10.815 50 

Church extension, bills receivable, S 10.815 50 

INDIA FUNDS. 

India hospital building, $ 1,002 58 

India orphanage, 962 45 

India mission, 30 01 

<;Cash $1,995 04.) 

SPECIAL MISSIONS. 

Africa, $ 46 50 

China, 1,651 08 

Japan, 75 80 

Philippines, 74 40 

Porto Rico, 227 54 

South America, 49 44 

New England, 36 17 

Southern Native White, 23 23 

Australia, 16 00 

(Cash $2,200 16.) 

MISCELLANEOUS FUNDS. 

Brooklyn meetinghouse, $ 18,760 17 

Colored industrial work, 397 75 

Gish Testament fund, 687 03 

Ministerial and missionary relief fund, 6,496 28 

Gish Publishing fund, amount overdrawn, $ 486 92 

CCash $25,854 31.) 



Annual Report 35 

SPECIAL SUPPORT FUNDS. 

California Sunday schools, $ 405 89 

Eastern Pennsylvania Sunday schools, 34 60 

Pipe Creek congregation, Maryland, 400 00 

Quemahoning congregation, Pennsylvania, 125 00 

Nebraska, 260 69 

Second District of Virginia, 486 22 

Waynesboro congregation, Pennsylvania, 69 12 

Young People's Temperance and Missionary Society, Hunt- 
ingdon, Pennsylvania, 89 48 

Northern Indiana Sunday schools, 279 00 

(Cash $2,150 00.) ' 

INTEREST BEARING FUNDS. 

Denmark poor fund, -. $ 2,680 21 

Gospel Messenger endowment, 1,850 00 

India endowment, 2,050 00 

Brethren Publishing House, $ 30,000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, investment, $130,000 00 

Brethren Publishing House, reserve, 30,000 00 

Endowment bills receivable, -. 379,610 09 

World-wide endowment, 445,264 46 

Real estate, ■ 36,796 25 

P. A. Moore properties, ' 20,000 00 

Gish estate, 55,979 73 

Total for statement of ledger $607,990 11 $607,990 11 

(Cash overdrawn $18,581 94) 

STATEMENT OF CASH. 

World-wide fund, $ 411 34 

India funds,_ $ 1,995 04 

Special missions, 2,200 16 

Miscellaneous funds, .' 25,854 31 

Special support, 2,150 00 

Interest bearing overdrawn $ 18,581 94 

Cash on hand, $ 14,028 91 

$ 32,610 85 $ 32,610 85 

BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE. 

The balance sheet shows the following condition of the business at the end of 

the year: 

Resources — 

Cash on hand, $ 3,896 49 

Office fixtures, 2,437 00 

Machinery, 73,070 47 

General outfit, 13,827 55 

Old ledger 1902, 95 50 

Old ledger 1905, 25 87 

Old ledger 1906, 33 97 

Accounts receivable, 12,801 72 

Expense account, 358 86 

Merchandise on hand, 10,815 44 

Gospel Messenger stock, 1,444 37 

Inglenook stock, 307 66 

Our Young People, 160 83 

Sunday-school papers, 292 97 

Quarterlies, 484 96 

Job department, 9,540 49 

Teachers' Monthly, 38 08 

Bookstore, 2,390 27 $132,022 50 

Liabilities — 

Merchandise, $ 100 00 

Unexpired Gospel Messenger subscriptions, 17,914 55 

Unexpired Inglenook subscriptions, 2,704 90 

Unexpired Young People subscriptions, 1,453 20 

Unexpired Sunday-school paper subscriptions, 1,462 02 



36 



Annual Report 



Unexpired Quarterly Subscriptions, 25 54 

Unexpired Teachers' Monthly subscriptions, 1,002 50 

Gospel Messenger poor fund, 100 01 

Inglenook poor fund, 2 55 

Net investment March 31, 1908, $107,257 23 $132,022 50 

THE GISH PUBLISHING FUND. 

Through Brother and Sister James R. Gish this fund was founded. Its usefulness 
is outlined as far as statistics go, in the following tables. The real results no man can 
tell, so great is the influence which it is exerting. 

The following rules govern the fund: 

Section 1. Name. — The name of this fund shall be the Gish Publishing Fund. 

Section 2. Fund. — This fund shall consist of the estate of James R. and Barbara 
Gish, estimated value, $50,000; with any other funds that may hereafter be added to it. 

Section 3. Purpose. — The purpose of this fund shall be to supply the ministers 
of the German Baptist Brethren Church with such books and other printed matter as 
may be helpful to them in advancing and maintaining the Truth. 

Section 4. Supervision. — The General Missionary and Tract Committee shall ap- 
point a committee of three, so arranged in term of office that the time of one member 
expires each year, whose duty it shall be 

(a) To examine and pass upon publications issued and distributed by this fund. 

(b) To arrange with the Publication Department for publication and distribution 
of publications selected. 

Section 5. Earnings. — Twenty per cent of the net earnings of each year shall be 
passed to the Ministerial and Missionary Relief Fund. The remainder shall be used 
for purposes of this fund. 

Section 6. Terms. — The publications shall be distributed free or at greatly re- 
duced rates, at no time the price asked being more than the cost of publication, includ- 
ing the expense for delivery. 

Section 7. Report. — The General Missionary and Tract Committee shall cause 
to be published an annual report of the fund, including the list of books published and 
the number of copies distributed each year. 

TITLES AND DISTRIBUTION OF BOOKS. 



S. S. Commentary, 

Alone with God, 

Bible Dictionary, 

Book of Books, 

Bible Manners and Customs, 

Bulwarks of Faith, 

Brethren Defended, 

Eternal Verities, 

Life of J. Kline, 

Lord's Supper, 

Modern Secret Societies, 

Square Talk, , 

Seven Churches, 

Bound Tracts, 

Trine Immersion, 

Topical Bible, 

Cruden's Concordance, 

Bible Atlas, 

Divinity of Christ, 

Resurrection of Christ, 

Topical Text Book, 

Young Preacher, 

History of Brethren, 

Life of Christ, 

Sick, Dying, and Dead, 

The Twelve Apostles, 

How to Master the English Bible, 

Teacher Training, 

Problems of the Pulpit, 

Universalism, 



J 1899 ! 1 900| 1901 1 1902] 1903 ] 1904 1 1905 ] 1 906 ] 1907 

..1 1309!.... 1 1449 



393 



1000 



1600 



5 SO 



1538 
468 



1500 



1333 



409 



158 
i75 



175 
69 



116 
541 



1575 



14 



338 
149 
1565 
157 
478 
426 
186 
348 
243 
171 
385 



51 
459 



1504 
833 
184 

1193 



200 
115 
3 SO 

58 
803 
979 
150 
169 
166 

88 
114 



1469 
165 

i93 

801 

34 



48 
1078 

157 
98 
82 

128 
97 
21 

700 



Totals |1000|5742|2979|3092|6545|6936 5159 3346'6424;6743j47966 



1523 
107 
80 
99 
177 
84 
98 
64 
24 



94 
32 
84 
77 
25 
160 
442 



108 

294 

141 

132 

192 

47 

143 

78 

73 

183 

122 

143 

178 

103 

41 

145 

192 



1908jTotal 
" "8937 



918 
811 
490 
S98 
312 
700 



243 
148 
168 
316 

"99 

33 

26 

154 

156 

39 

62 

144 

72 

50 

209 

218 



251 
332 
223 
638 
404 
388 
713 
633 
419 
605 



1642 

1369 

1785 

1486 

703 

850 

2120 

1141 

2764 

1928 

2485 

762 

2481 

::>:? 

636 

1214 

852 

3000 

1000 

1169 

1143 

713 

1536 

716 

1088 

713 

633 

419 

605 



Annual Report 



37 



ADMINISTRATION OF THE FUND. 

To some at least, as this fund grows in usefulness a short history as set forth 
in the following table, will be of interest. 





•a 


to 




£ 




-a 
a 


-as 




o 
O 






10 5 






JjjcO 






TO 


O 




p 


c -.2 

3 fiS 


-i-> TO 


Wq5 




15 


o3» 


£& 


QJ S 


tM 


<! 


<! 


o 


S 










f L. T. Holsinger 


1899 


$ 400 00 






-i A. H. P'uterbaugh 
[J. H. Moore 










1890 


1,544 83 


$ 500 00 


$ 9 40 


" 


1901 


3,407 34 




50 55 


" 


1902 


1,987 11 


1,241 27 


16 95 


f L. T. Holsinger 


1903 


4,145 19 


981 49 


14 00 


{ J. E. Miller 
[J. H. Moore 


1904 


2,572 32 


827 55 


.8 95 


[ L. T. Holsinger 


1905 


2,354 63 


512 80 


3 42 


\ J. E. Miller 
1 J. W. Wayland 
[Grant Mahan 1909 


1906 


1,702 39 


772 91 


45 43 


^J J. E. Miller 1910 
I J. W. Wayland 1908 










1907 


2,667 72 


530 33 


49 55 


it 


1908 


3,459 75 


681 91 




" 



Total | $24,241 28 | $6,048 26 | $198 25 | 



The fund provides that twenty per cent of each year's earnings be passed to the 
Ministerial and Missionary Relief fund. The administration of the fund is remarkably 
low, showing an expense of one cent for every $1.22 used in books. The 47,966 volumes 
sent out show what a large usefulness the Committee has succeeded in making with 
the funds in their care. 



DISTRIBUTION OF BOOKS FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1908. 

Alone with God, 243 

Bible Dictionary, 148 

Books of Books, 168 

Bible Manners and Customs, 316 

Brethren Defended, 99 

Eternal Verities, 33 

Life of John Kline, 26 

Lord's Supper, 154 

Modern Secret Societies, -. 156 

Square Talk, 39 

Seven Churches of Asia, • 62 

Bound Tracts, 144 

Trine Immersion, 72 

Topical Bible, 50 

Cruden's Concordance, 209 

Bible Atlas, • 218 

Topical Text Book, 251 

The Young Preacher, 332 

History of the Brethren, 223 

Life of Christ, Edersheim, 638 

Sick, Dying and Dead, 404 

The Twelve Apostles, 388 

How to Master the English Bible, 713 

Teacher Training, 633 

Problems of the Pulpit, 419 

Universalism against itself, • • • • 605 

Total, ' 6743 



38 Annual Report 

Any minister of the Brethren Church, upon application to the Brethren Publish- 
ing House, Elgin, Illinois can secure a complete list of books sent out under this fund, 
along with the terms. In some cases, postage and package is charged the minister, 
in others only package, and in still others he is expected to bear part of the expense 
of the book. On April 1,1908 the books sent out were as follows: 

Regular To 

Price Ministers 

Alone with God, J. H. Garrison, . .$0 75 $0 10 

Bible Atlas, J. L. Hurlbut, 2 75 60 

Bible Dictionary, Smith and Peloubet, 2 00 25 

Bible Manners and Customs, G. M. Mackie, 1 00 12 

Book of Books, The, 1 00 12 

Brethren's Tracts and Pamphlets, The, 1 00 04 

Concordance, — Cruden's, 1 00 30 

Doctrine of Brethren Defended, R. H. Miller, 75 14 

Eternal Verities, The,— D. L. Miller, 1 25 19 

History of the Brethren,— M. G. Brumbaugh, 2 00 48 

How to Master the English Bible, J. M. Gray, 50 08 

Lord's Supper, The, — D. B. Gibson, 35 10 

Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, The, — Edersheim, two vol., 2 00 69 

Modern Secret Societies, — Chas. A. Blanchard, 75 10 

Seven Churches of Asia, — D. L. Miller, 75 14 

Sick, Dying and Dead, The,— J. G. Royer, 40 07 

Teacher-Training with the Master Teacher, — C. S. Bearslee, .... 55 09 

Topical Bible, Nave's, 7 50 3 16 

Topical Text Book,— R. A. Torrey, 30 12 

Trine Immersion as the Apostolic Form of Christian Baptism — 

James Quinter, 90 15 

Twelve Apostles, The,— J. W. Wayland, 75 12 

Young Preacher, The, — Theo. L. Cuyler, 50 10 



Annual Report 39 

REPORT OF AUDITING COMMITTEE TO ANNUAL MEETING OF 1908. 

We, your committee, appointed to audit the books and accounts of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, including those of the Brethren Publishing House, 
beg to submit the following report: 

We verified all the additions in the various account books and checked the post- 
ings to the ledgers and verified the results of the financial statements herewith sub- 
mitted to you and find the same to be correct, with the following exceptions: 

The report in Missionary Visitor, in several instances, did not correspond with 
the books of the Secretary, owing to clerical or typographical errors. 

On Loan No. 466 there is one interest coupon missing that is not accounted for 
on the books of the General Missionary and Tract Committee. The matter is being 
investigated through the Bank to whom the coupon was supposed to have been sent 
for collection. 

The Accounts Receivable Record of Brethren Publishing House does' not agree 
with the Accounts Receivable as shown in General Ledger, the Record showing $9.89 
in excess of General Ledger. 

We found vouchers for all items expended. We examined the securities and 
found the amounts as herewith reported, with the exception above mentioned. All 
records have been carefully made and all explanations properly accounted for. 

Dated this 25th day of May. A. D. 1908. 




I 


r 




• a.' 
















1 






























\ 


1 






















>? 












•>- 










2v 










1 










pi 
































i 










^ 


> 


0^ 
























s- 






5> 










^ 












— 














5. 




^ 

^ 


















*•* 




& 

g